A
necessary
Introduction
to
the
Historie
of
the
Archbishop
of
CANTERBVRY
his
Tryall
.
BEFORE
I
enter
upon
the
History
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburies
Tryall
,
one
grand
part
of
his
charge
impeaching
him
;
[
](A56171-e13330-b)a
a
Arti.
7.
10.
That
he
had
traiterously
endeavoured
to
alter
and
subvert
Gods
true
Religion
,
by
law
established
in
this
Realme
,
and
instead
thereof
to
set
up
Popish
Superstition
and
Idolatry
,
and
that
he
hath
traiterously
and
wickedly
endeavoured
to
reconcile
the
Church
of
England
with
the
Church
of
Rome
;
it
will
be
necessary
(
by
way
of
Introduction
)
to
manifest
to
the
World
that
there
hath
been
for
many
yeers
past
,
a
secret
plotted
Conspiracy
and
serious
endeavour
,
between
sundry
pretended
Members
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
Reall
Sonnes
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
to
extirpate
the
Protestant
Religion
setled
amongst
us
,
and
reduce
our
Dominions
unto
their
ancient
Vassalage
to
the
Superstitions
and
Power
of
the
Roman
Sea
;
as
likewise
to
demonstrate
the
principall
meanes
and
pollicies
exercised
by
them
to
accomplish
this
designe
;
which
(
for
brevity
sake
)
could
not
be
conveniently
produced
by
way
of
evidence
at
the
Tryall
.
The
reality
of
this
Conspiracy
,
(
as
ancient
as
the
beginning
of
Queene
Elizabeths
Reigne
)
is
so
experimentally
visible
to
all
men
,
especially
in
these
present
times
;
so
fully
rati●ied
by
all
[
](A56171-e13450-b)b
b
1
Eliz.
c.
1
▪
5
Eliz.
c.
1.
13
Eliz.
c.
2.
23
Eliz.
c.
1.
28
Eliz.
c.
6.
35
Eliz.
c.
2.
1
Jac.
c.
4.
3
Jac.
c.
1
,
2
,
4
,
5.
7
Jac.
c.
6.
3
Car.
c.
2.
Acts
,
Proclamations
,
Petitions
in
Parliament
against
Iesuits
,
Seminary
Priests
&
Popish
Recus●nts
,
from
the
first
of
Queen
Elizabeth
till
this
instant
;
so
abundantly
manifested
by
our
Histories
,
Writers
of
all
sorts
,
and
so
apparent
by
the
Policies
used
to
effect
this
hellish
Plot
,
that
to
spend
time
in
proving
it
,
would
be
but
to
adde
light
to
the
Sunne
;
I
shall
therefore
confine
my selfe
wholy
to
the
Arts
and
Instruments
principally
imployed
to
bring
it
to
perfection
.
In
the
inchoations
of
the
Reignes
of
Queene
Elizabeth
and
King
Iames
,
the
Roman
Party
both
abroad
and
at
home
endevoured
first
by
Flatteries
,
Treaties
,
Insinuations
;
and
when
those
prevailed
not
,
then
by
severall
horrid
Conspiracies
,
Treasons
,
Invasions
,
Rebellions
and
open
hostility
to
erect
their
Romish
Babel
among
us
.
But
all
these
(
through
Gods
great
mercy
)
proving
abortive
,
they
fixed
at
last
of
latter
times
upon
a
more
prevalent
and
successfull
meanes
then
any
of
the
former
;
to
wit
a
project
of
marrying
us
to
the
Whore
of
Rome
,
by
matching
the
heire
of
the
Crowne
of
England
to
a
Romanist
:
They
found
many
[
](A56171-e13580-b)c
c
Gen.
6.
2.
to
9.
c.
24.
3
,
4.
c.
26.
34
,
35.
c.
27.
46.
c.
26.
1
,
2.
Num.
25.
1.
to
10.
Deut.
7.
1.
to
7.
1
Kin.
11.
1.
to
15.
Ex.
34.
16
1
Kin.
16.
31
,
32
,
33.
c.
21.
25
,
26.
2
Kin.
8.
18.
27.
●
Chron.
21.
6.
Jud.
3.
5.
to
9.
c.
14.
7.
15.
Josh.
23.
12
,
13
,
Ezra
c.
9.
&
10.
Neh.
13.
23.
to
39.
Presidents
,
Texts
in
Scripture
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
story
ascertaining
them
,
That
Idolatrous
Queens
and
Wives
,
were
a
most
infallible
prevailing
means
to
draw
Kings
and
whole
Kingdomes
to
Idolatry
:
For
which
very
reason
,
God
expresly
enjoyned
the
Israelites
[
](A56171-e13610-b)d
d
Deut.
7.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Josh.
23.
12
,
13.
Exod.
34.
16.
2
Kin.
11.
2.
to
make
no
marriages
with
the
Canaanites
,
nor
other
Idolatrous
Nations
,
nor
to
match
their
sons
to
their
daughters
:
For
surely
they
will
turn
away
thy
sons
from
following
me
that
they
may
serve
other
Gods
;
so
will
the
anger
of
the
Lord
be
kindled
against
you
and
destroy
you
suddenly
.
Hereupon
they
projected
,
solicited
a
Marriage
betweene
our
Soveraigne
Lord
King
CHARLES
(
then
Prince
of
Wales
,
)
and
the
Infanta
of
Spain
;
which
after
some
remote
preparatory
Conferences
between
the
Ministers
of
both
Crownes
in
the
yeers
1615.
and
1616.
was
the
yeere
following
●ipened
to
a
Nuptiall
Treaty
on
King
Iames
his
part
,
as
these
ensuing
Instructions
to
Sir
Iohn
Digby
,
(
now
Earle
of
Bristoll
)
then
Ambassdour
in
Spaine
(
found
among
the
Lord
Cottingtons
Papers
,
an
Agent
in
this
Treaty
)
manifest
:
of
which
I
shall
insert
such
onely
as
concern
Religion
.
Instructions
for
our
trusty
and
welbeloved
Councellour
Sir
John
Digby
Knight
,
sent
by
Us
,
Ambassadour
Extraordinary
to
the
King
of
Spaine
.
NO
man
can
better
informe
you
,
then
your selfe
doe
know
(
having
been
long
Out
Ambassadour
Resident
with
the
King
of
Spaine
)
that
both
informer
times
,
and
of
late
,
speeches
have
passed
between
you
and
some
Ministers
of
his
,
concerning
a
Marriage
of
our
Deare
sonne
the
Prince
,
and
the
Infanta
or
Lady
Mary
,
second
daughter
of
the
said
King
;
for
the
better
assurance
and
strengthning
of
the
Amity
,
which
being
begun
,
immediatly
after
our
succession
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
hath
ever
since
continued
:
Which
speeches
,
although
they
have
bin
so
providently
carried
by
your
discretion
all
the
time
you
were
Ambassadour
there
,
as
that
you
never
appeared
therein
as
a
publike
Minister
,
but
onely
in
quality
of
a
private
Gentleman
,
and
wel-wisher
to
the
continuance
and
increase
of
friendship
betweene
the
King
and
Us
:
Yet
since
your
returne
,
and
being
of
our
Councell
,
the
same
speeches
have
so
farre
proceeded
betweene
you
and
the
Ambassadour
of
the
King
of
Spaine
resident
here
,
not
without
Our
privity
,
as
that
we
thought
fit
to
acquaint
a
select
number
of
our
Councell
therewith
;
who
having
heard
the
report
of
the
former
proceedings
▪
have
delivered
to
Us
their
Opinion
;
that
they
find
very
probable
ground
for
Us
to
enter
into
a
publike
Treaty
thereof
,
with
as
much
assurance
of
good
successe
,
as
in
such
a
case
may
be
had
.
Whereupon
we
have
given
you
A
Commission
under
our
great
Seale
,
in
due
forme
of
Law
,
Authorizing
you
to
Treat
and
Conclude
for
a
Marriage
to
be
had
and
made
between
Our
said
Dearest
sonne
Charles
the
Prince
,
and
the
said
Lady
Mary
,
second
daughter
to
the
said
King
of
Spaine
,
as
you
shall
perceive
by
the
tenor
thereof
:
And
for
your
better
directions
in
a
matter
of
so
great
Moment
,
Wee
have
thought
good
to
accompany
the
said
Commission
with
these
Instructions
.
Wherein
,
first
,
we
think
good
to
let
you
know
,
that
if
at
your
arivall
at
the
Court
,
you
shall
find
by
good
probability
and
other
Circumstances
,
that
there
is
in
the
said
King
and
his
Ministers
as
ready
a
disposition
as
formerly
you
have
found
to
proceed
further
in
such
a
Treaty
;
you
may
open
unto
them
,
that
you
are
come
accompanied
and
Authorized
with
power
sufficient
on
Our
part
to
Treat
and
Conclude
.
But
if
you
doe
discerne
any
alteration
or
coldnesse
from
the
former
demonstration
,
not
onely
of
a
sincere
meaning
,
but
of
a
very
great
desire
to
give
us
satisfaction
;
you
may
then
forbeare
to
make
use
of
your
Commission
(
which
we
must
referre
to
your
discretion
)
and
advertise
us
what
you
perceive
,
If
you
shall
find
things
in
such
Case
as
you
shall
have
cause
to
fall
to
Treaty
of
particulars
,
then
for
your
direction
therein
,
you
shall
understand
.
That
this
businesse
doth
consist
of
two
principall
parts
;
The
one
concerning
matter
of
Religion
,
and
the
other
of
civill
considerations
,
matter
of
Portion
,
and
other
charges
on
their
part
;
and
Dower
,
and
assurance
of
Dower
on
our
part
.
The
matter
of
Religion
is
to
Us
of
most
pri●cipall
consideration
;
for
nothing
can
be
to
Us
dearer
,
then
the
honour
and
safety
of
the
Religion
which
we
professe
.
And
therefore
,
seeing
that
this
Marriage
and
Alliance
(
if
it
shall
take
place
)
is
to
be
with
a
Lady
of
a
different
Religion
from
Us
;
It
becommeth
Us
to
be
tender
,
as
on
the
one
part
to
give
them
all
satisfaction
convenient
,
so
on
the
other
,
to
admit
nothing
that
may
blemish
our
Conscience
,
or
detract
from
the
Religion
here
established
.
And
although
We
cannot
for
the
present
give
you
precise
and
particular
direction
and
warrant
for
all
points
that
will
come
in
question
in
this
subject
of
Religion
,
yet
in
generall
,
we
have
thought
good
thus
farre
to
authorize
you
:
that
whereas
while
you
were
in
Spaine
,
certaine
Articles
for
matter
of
Religion
,
after
a
Consultation
had
by
some
of
their
Divines
were
delivered
to
you
,
as
poynts
they
were
like
to
insist
upon
;
which
seeming
to
you
unworthy
to
be
by
Us
hearkned
unto
,
you
did
utterly
reject
and
refuse
;
yet
afterward
upon
a
private
conference
between
you
and
some
others
,
to
whom
that
cause
had
been
committed
,
there
was
between
you
a
qualification
conceived
therein
,
though
never
delivered
as
a
matter
approved
there
.
We
have
perused
those
Articles
,
and
added
something
to
them
by
way
of
explanation
,
for
Our
clearer
satisfaction
;
and
have
signed
them
with
our
owne
hand
in
a
Schedule
hereunto
annexed
:
And
doe
let
you
know
,
that
if
they
shall
be
admitted
there
as
we
have
signed
them
,
and
no
further
matter
in
poynt
of
Religion
urged
,
We
can
be
content
you
proceed
and
expresse
your
liking
,
and
that
you
hope
it
will
give
Us
satisfaction
:
And
that
you
will
speedily
advertise
Us
;
but
you
shall
not
so
farre
consent
or
conclude
at
to
bind
Us
,
untill
you
have
advertised
Us
,
and
received
Our
expresse
pleasure
and
assent
.
But
if
you
find
any
haesitation
or
doubt
made
upon
them
,
or
any
new
matter
added
to
any
of
those
poynts
,
which
you
shall
find
to
varie
from
the
true
sense
of
them
,
you
shall
suspend
your
proceeding
to
the
approving
of
any
such
Alteration
,
and
advertise
Vs
thereof
,
and
attend
Our
further
direction
and
pleasure
,
&c.
Given
at
Lincolne
the
14.
day
of
Aprill
1617.
Tho.
Lake
.
The
Articles
for
Religion
(
specified
in
these
Instructions
:
)
THat
for
the
taking
away
of
all
scruples
,
NOTA.
and
the
better
Justification
of
the
Match
,
The
Dispensation
of
the
Pope
is
to
be
procured
,
but
thereof
His
Majesty
need
to
take
no
kind
of
notice
,
but
to
be
the
meere
Act
of
the
King
of
Spaine
.
That
the
Children
of
this
Marriage
shall
no
way
be
compelled
or
constrained
in
poynt
of
Conscience
of
Religion
,
wherefore
there
is
no
doubt
that
their
Title
shall
be
prejudiced
,
NOTA.
in
case
it
should
please
God
that
they
should
prove
Catholiques
.
That
the
Family
which
the
Infanta
shall
bring
with
her
(
being
strangers
)
may
be
Catholiques
,
and
that
the
Nurses
which
shall
give
milke
unto
the
Childre●
,
shall
be
chosen
with
her
consent
,
and
shall
be
accounted
of
her
Family
.
That
the
place
which
shall
be
appointed
for
Divine
service
shall
be
Decent
,
Capable
,
Free
and
publike
for
all
those
of
her
Family
,
and
that
there
shall
be
Administred
in
it
the
Sacraments
and
Divine
service
,
according
to
the
Use
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
That
in
case
the
Infanta
her selfe
shall
onely
have
a
secret
and
particular
Oratory
:
There
,
shall
be
appointed
for
her
Family
a
setled
Chappell
for
the
Administring
of
the
Sacraments
,
and
for
the
burying
of
the
dead
of
the
said
Family
;
and
that
this
publike
Exercise
of
Religion
begin
from
her
first
entrance
into
England
.
That
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
the
Ecclesiasticall
and
Religious
persons
of
her
Family
,
to
weare
their
owne
Habit.
That
after
the
Dispensation
granted
by
the
Pope
,
the
Marriage
shall
be
celebrated
in
Spaine
,
per
verba
de
praesenti
,
by
a
Procurator
,
according
to
the
Instruction
of
the
Councell
of
Trent
.
And
that
the
yeers
and
ages
●e
without
supplement
,
waiting
the
ten
dayes
;
and
the
Infanta
receiving
the
Nuptiall
Benediction
:
But
that
within
certaine
dayes
to
be
Limited
after
her
arrivall
in
England
,
there
shall
be
(
infacie
Ecclesiae
)
used
such
a
solemnization
,
as
by
the
Lawes
of
England
shall
make
the
Marriage
valid
,
and
takeaway
all
scruple
touching
the
Legitimation
of
the
Issue
.
That
shee
shall
have
a
competent
number
of
Chaplaines
,
and
a
Confessor
,
being
Strangers
;
and
that
amongst
them
shall
be
one
that
shall
have
power
and
authority
for
the
government
of
the
rest
of
her
said
Family
,
in
matters
concerning
Catholique
Religion
.
That
there
be
sitting
Assurances
given
for
performance
of
the
said
Conditions
.
Given
at
Lincolne
the
4.
of
Aprill
1617.
Tho.
Lake
.
KIng
Iames
being
so
farre
wrought
upon
by
the
Popish
Faction
,
as
thus
publikely
to
engage
himselfe
in
this
Marriage
Treaty
with
one
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
wherein
the
Popes
owne
Dispensation
must
necessarily
be
first
procured
,
ere
the
Match
could
finally
be
accomplished
;
they
then
begin
to
play
their
game
to
the
best
advantage
,
and
by
tedious
delayes
and
new
demands
,
gaine
more
and
more
ground
upon
the
King
in
favour
of
the
Roman
Catholiques
,
and
their
Antichristian
Religion
.
First
,
the
Commissioners
designed
for
this
Treaty
,
multiply
and
enlarge
the
former
Articles
touching
Religion
,
in
reference
to
the
Infanta
and
her
Family
;
which
after
two
yeers
debate
,
were
fully
concluded
on
by
the
Commissioners
,
and
both
Kings
:
But
their
agreements
were
to
little
purpose
;
the
consent
of
the
Roman
Pontife
(
the
Arch-contriver
and
Directer
of
this
Plot
for
the
best
advantage
of
the
Catholique
Cause
)
must
be
likewise
procured
and
super-added
to
compleat
the
Articles
;
without
which
they
were
but
Nullities
,
and
no
Dispensation
could
be
expected
from
him
;
which
is
first
of
all
provided
for
in
the
Conditions
.
Hereupon
the
Articles
were
sent
to
Rome
,
to
Pope
Gregory
the
xv
.
who
then
held
that
Chair
of
Pestilence
;
who
after
many
tedious
consultations
,
alters
and
enlargeth
divers
of
the
Articles
(
by
the
advice
of
his
Conclave
)
for
the
furtherance
of
the
Roman
Catholique
Religion
;
and
unlesse
our
King
and
Prince
would
condescend
to
those
alterations
,
there
was
no
possibility
of
any
Match
or
Dispensation
.
The
answers
and
alterations
of
the
Pope
to
each
particular
Article
,
you
may
read
at
large
in
the
[
](A56171-e14810-b)e
e
Tom.
9.
Anno
1623.
●
.
517.
to
522.
French
Mercury
in
that
language
;
but
I
shall
represent
you
with
the
Articles
,
the
Popes
alterations
of
them
and
some
additionals
from
Spain
to
them
,
with
King
Iames
his
answer
thereto
after
their
returne
from
Rome
and
Spain
,
in
Latin
,
found
amongst
the
Lord
Cottingtons
Papers
with
this
Indorsment
.
Responsio
Sanctissimi
Domini
PP
.
Gregorii
xv
.
ad
Articul●s
Matrimonij
Britannic●●actenus
inter
Reges
conclusos
.
Conditiones
oblatae
ex
Anglia
.
1
QUod
Matrimonium
perficiendum
est
per
Dispensationem
Papa
,
sed
haec
procuranda
est
per
operam
Regis
Hispaniae
,
qui
super
verbo
Regis
●idem
daturus
est
,
Regi
Magnae
Britanniae
se
facturum
,
quod
possibile
est
,
ut
Dispensatio
Papae
procuretur
.
2.
Quod
Matrimonium
celebrandum
est
in
Hispani●
&
in
Anglia
;
in
Hispania
,
per
Procuratore●
secundum
formam
Ecclesiae
Romanae
,
&
in
Anglia
,
secundum
omnes
ceremonias
,
quae
Regi
Magnae
Britanniae
convenientes
videbuntur
,
modo
nullae
sint
quae
contradicant
Religioni
Dominae
Infanta
,
sed
de
hoc
statuenda
est
formula
quomode
sit
hic
,
&
●llic
,
perficiendum
.
3.
Quod
serenissima
D.
Infanta
servos
&
familia●
secum
hinc
habitura
est
,
per
electionem
&
nominationem
fratris
sui
serenissimi
Regis
Hispaniae
,
modo
Rex
nullum
servum
nominaverit
qui
fuerit
vassallus
Regis
magnae
Britanniae
sine
sua
voluntate
&
consensu
.
4.
Quod
serenissima
D.
Infanta
habebit
&
habitura
erit
liberum
usum
,
&
publicum
exercitium
Religionis
Catholicae
in
modo
&
forma
prout
infra
capitulatum
est
.
5.
Quod
habebit
decens
oratorium
in
suo
Palatio
,
ubi
missae
celebrari
possint
,
pro
libito
serenissimae
D.
Infantae
,
&
quod
hoc
oratorium
est
adornandum
cum
tali
decentia
,
quae
serenissimae
D.
conveniens
videbitur
:
In
dicto
oratorio
vel
capella
,
quod
sacerdotibusejus
licebit
exercere
liberum
usum
sui
sacerdotii
prout
dicta
serenissima
D.
ordinaverit
.
6.
Quod
servi
&
servae
serenissimae
D.
Infantae
,
&
servi
servorum
&
omnes
pertinentes
ad
familiam
suam
poterunt
esse
Catholici
liberi
;
quod
non
tamen
intelligendum
est
ut
quicunque
fuerit
servus
obligetur
ut
servus
esse
Catholicus
.
7.
Quod
servi
supradicti
qui
fuerint
Catholici
,
possint
it
a
libere
esse
in
forma
sequenti
.
8.
Quod
serenissima
D.
Infanta
habebit
in
,
vel
contiguam
Palatio
,
unam
capellam
tam
capacem
,
ut
dicti
servi
Catholici
possint
intrare
&
commorari
in
illa
;
in
quà
una
sit
porta
publica
&
ordinaria
per
quam
dicti
servi
possint
intrare
,
&
altera
porta
interior
de
Palatio
per
quam
serenissima
D.
Infanta
possit
intrare
in
dictam
capellam
audire
&
celebrare
officia
.
9.
Quod
ista
capella
ornetur
cum
decenti
ornatu
altarium
,
ornamentorum
&
altarum
rerum
necessariarum
pro
cultu
divino
qui
in
ea
celebrandus
est
,
secundum
usum
S.
R.
E.
&
quod
dictis
servis
li●ebit
se
conferre
addictam
capellam
omnibus
horis
prout
videbitur
.
10.
Quod
cura
&
custodia
dictae
capellae
erit
in
manibus
capellanorum
sereuissimae
D.
Infantae
,
&
ad
hoc
licebit
constituere
servum
,
vel
servos
,
nequis
possit
intrare
ad
faciendum
quid
indecorum
in
ea
.
11.
Quod
ad
administrandum
Sacramenta
&
serviendum
in
capella
,
erit
numerus
Ministrorum
qui
conveniens
videbitur
serenissimae
D.
Infantae
,
modo
talem
numerum
non
excedat
;
&
isti
ministri
nominabuntur
per
dictam
serenissimam
Dominam
,
modo
non
sint
vassalli
Regis
magnae
Britanniae
;
aut
si
f●erint
,
sint
cum
sua
voluntate
&
licentia
.
12.
Quod
sit
unus
Minister
superior
cum
authoritate
necessaria
ad
omnes
casus
qui
acciderint
spectantes
ad
Religionem
Catholicam
.
13.
Quod
iste
Minister
superior
poterit
corrigere
,
emendare
&
castigare
Catholicos
qui
deliquerint
;
poterit
autem
serenissima
D.
illos
de
suo
serv●tio
abdicare
.
14.
Quod
licebit
serenissimae
D.
Insantae
&
servis
Catholicis
adquirere
Romae
dispensationes
,
indulgentias
,
Iubileos
,
&
in
his
qu●●
videbitur
conscientijs
suis
competere
.
15.
Quod
Catholici
qui
in
Angliam
migrabunt
suscipient
juramentum
fidelitatis
Regi
magnae
Britanniae
cum
omnibus
clausulis
&
cautionibus
quae
S.
Majestas
mandaverit
,
NOTA.
mode
nulla
sit
clausula
neque
verbum
in
dicto
juramento
quod
contradicat
Religioni
Catholicae
,
neque
conscientiis
Catholicorum
,
quem
ad
finem
forma
dicti
juramenti
concipienda
est
.
16.
Quod
leges
quae
sunt
in
Anglia
spectantes
ad
Religionem
,
dictos
servos
Catholicos
non
attingent
,
qui
cum
legibus
,
tum
poenis
contra
transgressores
earum
impositis
erunt
exempti
,
in
quo
opus
erit
videre
quemode
se
res
habeat
.
17.
Quod
liberi
ex
hoc
matrim●nio
er●●ndi
non
cogentur
neque
compellentur
in
causa
Religionis
vel
conscientiae
,
neque
leges
contra
Catholicos
attingent
illos
,
NOTA.
&
in
casu
siquis
eorum
fuerit
Catholicus
,
non
ob
hoc
perdet
jus
successionis
in
Regna
&
Dominia
magnae
Britanniae
.
18.
Quod
personae
ecclesiasticae
&
Religiosae
in
familia
D.
Infantae
poterunt
retinere
suum
vestitum
&
habitum
.
19.
Quod
nutrices
quae
lactabunt
liber●s
serenissimae
D.
Infantae
eligentur
&
admittentur
cum
consensu
dictae
serenissimae
Infantae
,
&
familiae
suae
annumerabuntur
.
20.
Quod
poterit
castigare
illos
cum
poenis
et
censuris
ecclesiasticis
,
sed
non
cum
poenis
temporalibus
:
poterit
autem
serenissima
D.
illos
de
suo
servitio
abdicare
▪
Responsio
Papae
.
[
](A56171-e15310-b)f
f
The
French
Mercury
,
p.
518.
Les
deux
parties
sont
d'accord
sur
ce
poinct
This
is
in
the
Fr●●ch
,
not
in
the
Latin
Copy
;
but
onely
by
implication
.
2.
Matrimonium
semel
tantum
celebrandum
est
in
Hispania
:
verum
si
aliquae
solennitates
in
Anglia
faciendae
sint
ab
declaritur
formula
solennizationis
faciendae
in
Anglia
,
quae
Religion●
Catholicae
&
Romanae
non
contradicat
.
Cest
Article
est
aussi
accord●
.
Cest
Article
est
aussi
accord●
.
5.
Habeat
etiam
ecclesiam
publicam
Londini
,
NOT●
.
&
u●i
serenissima
Infanta
morabitur
,
&
utrobique
omnia
officia
divin●
publice
celebrentur
,
verbum
Dei
praedicetur
&
Sacramenta
ministrentur
.
6.
Quod
servi
&
servae
serenissimae
D.
Infantae
,
&
servi
servorum
eorumque
filii
et
descendentes
ac
familiares
omnes
quomodocunque
inservientes
debeant
omnino
esse
Catholics
&
libere
.
7.
Quod
servi
et
familiares
supradicti
debeant
libere
esse
Catholici
in
forma
sequent●
.
8.
Quod
serenissima
D.
Infanta
habeat
in
Palatio
unam
capellam
tam
capacem
,
ut
dicti
servi
et
familiares
ut
supra
possint
intrare
et
commorari
in
illa
.
In
qu●
una
sit
porta
publica
et
ordinaria
per
quam
dicti
possint
intrare
,
et
altera
interior
per
quam
serenissima
D.
Infanta
habeat
ingressum
in
dictam
capellam
,
ubi
ipsa
et
alij
ut
supra
divinis
officiis
interesse
possint
.
9.
Quod
ista
Capella
et
Ecclesia
publiea
ornentur
cum
decenti
ornatu
altarium
et
aliarum
rerum
quae
necessariae
sunt
pro
cultu
divino
,
qui
in
illis
celebrandus
est
secundum
ritum
S.
R.
E.
et
quod
dictis
servis
et
aliis
ut
supra
licebit
se
conferre
ad
dictas
cappellam
et
ecclesiam
omnibus
horis
prout
illis
videbitur
.
10.
Quod
curavel
custodia
dictarum
Capellae
et
Ecclesiae
erit
penes
eos
qui
deputabuntur
a
serenissima
D.
Infanta
;
cui
licebit
constituere
custodes
,
ne
quis
possit
intrare
ad
faciendum
quid
indecorum
.
11.
Quod
ad
administrandum
Sacramenta
,
et
serviendum
in
capella
et
ecclesia
praedictis
,
erit
numerus
ministrorum
qui
conveniens
videbitur
serenissimae
D.
Infantae
;
&
isti
nominabuntur
per
dictam
serenissimam
D.
mode
non
sint
Vassalli
Regi●
,
modo
sint
vassali
Regis
Magnae
Britanniae
;
aut
si
fuerint
,
sint
cum
voluntate
et
licentia
sua
.
12.
Quod
sit
unus
Minister
in
ordine
Episcopali
constitutus
superior
,
cum
authoritate
necessaria
ad
omnes
casus
qui
acciderint
spectantes
ad
Religionem
;
it
Episcopo
dificiente
illius
Vicarius
.
13.
Quod
iste
Minister
superior
poterit
corrigere
,
emendare
,
castigare
Catholicos
qui
deliquerint
,
et
in
illos
omnem
juris
ditionem
ecclesiasticam
exercere
,
et
ultra
hoc
poterit
etiam
serenissima
D.
illos
de
suo
servitio
abdicare
.
14.
Quod
licebit
serenissimae
D.
Infantae
et
servis
ut
supra
,
adquirere
Romae
dispensationes
,
indulgentias
,
Iubileos
,
et
ea
omnia
quae
videbuntur
conscientiis
suis
competere
.
15.
Quod
servi
et
familiares
ut
supra
serenissimae
D.
Infantae
qui
in
Angliam
migrabunt
,
suscipient
juramentum
fidelitatis
Regi
Magnae
Britanniae
modo
nulla
sit
clausula
neque
verbum
quod
contradicat
Religioni
et
conscientiis
Catholicorum
;
atque
ideo
forma
dicti
juramenti
concipiatur
per
sedem
Apostolicam
approbanda
;
et
si
forte
sint
vassalli
Regis
Britanniae
,
idem
juramentum
suscipiant
quod
Hispani
.
16.
Quod
leges
quae
sunt
vel
orunt
in
Anglia
spectantes
ad
Religionem
,
dictosservos
et
alios
ut
supra
laicos
non
attingent
,
qui
tum
legibus
,
tum
poenis
contra
tra●sgressores
earum
impositis
erunt
exempti
,
[
](A56171-e15620-b)g
g
NOTA.
Ecclesiastici
vero
nullis
legibus
subjaceant
,
nisi
suorum
superiorum
Ecclesiasticorum
.
17.
Quod
leges
contra
Catholicos
latae
vel
ferendae
non
attingent
liberos
ex
hoc
Matrimonio
oriundos
,
et
libere
jure
sucessionis
in
Regnis
et
dominus
Magnae
●ritanniae
fruantur
.
18.
Quod
Episcopus
,
personae
Ecclesiasticae
et
Religiosae
in
samilia
D.
Infantae
poterunt
retinere
vestitum
et
habitum
dignitatis
et
professionis
more
Romano
.
19.
Quod
nu●●ices
quae
lactabunt
liberos
serenissimae
D.
Infantae
omnino
sint
Catholicae
,
et
ab
ipsa
serenissima
D.
Infanta
eligantur
,
et
familiae
suae
adnumerentur
.
20.
Quod
Superior
in
ordine
episcopali
constitutus
,
velejus
vicarius
poterit
servos
et
alios
ut
supra
ecclesiasticos
pun●re
juxta
leges
et
poenas
ecclesiasticas
,
et
illos
etiam
serenissima
D.
Infanta
à
suo
servitio
abdicare
.
Ex
Anglia
.
1.
Pro
securitate
quod
non
dissolvatur
Matrimonium
●irmtores
obligationes
excogitari
non
possunt
quam
re
ipsa
sunt
Religio
et
lex
Regni
,
cum
repudium
utrique
vel
maxime
contradicat
,
neque
aliud
adhiberi
potest
vinculum
quam
illud
honoris
:
fiet
enim
omne
quod
decenter
et
commode
fieri
potest
.
2.
Ad
●am
aetatem
ad
quam
in
usu
est
liberos
Regum
Magnae
Britanniae
permanere
sub
regimine
et
cura
mulie●um
,
et
hoc
pro
temperamento
et
valetudine
liberorum
brevius
aut
longius
durabit
.
3.
Servi
qui
ex
Hispania
venerint
nommabuntur
per
Regem
Catholicum
quotiescunque
loci
vacaverint
.
4.
Pro
securitate
quod
totum
ut●
capitulatum
est
compleatur
,
Rex
Magnae
Britanniae
et
Princeps
Walliae
juramento
obstringendi
sunt
:
Consiliarij
Regis
tract
tatum
chirographo
firmare
debenti
Rex
et
Princeps
Walliae
verbo
Regio
fidem
daturi
,
sint
se
facturos
quod
possibile
est
,
ut
onmia
capitulata
per
Parliamentum
stabiliantur
,
&
quoniam
nullam
recusat
cautionem
cui
praestandi
animus
est
,
si
Rex
Hispaniarumquid
aluid
addiderit
vel
proposuerit
quod
congrue
&
cum
honore
fieri
possit
,
illud
Rex
magnae
Britanniae
perlubens
faciet
.
5.
Praesupponitur
quod
dispensatio
Papae
procuranda
est
antequam
quid
fiat
uti
capitulatum
est
in
primo
articulo
.
Conditiones
additae
ex
Hispania
.
1.
Quod
declarandum
est
per
sere●ssimum
Regem
magnae
Britanniae
,
quae
securitas
detur
quod
in
●●llo
casu
Matrimonium
semel
factum
possit
dissolvt
.
2.
Quod
declaretur
ad
quam
aetatem
sererenissima
D.
Infanta
habeat
educationem
liberorum
ex
hoc
Matrimonio
oriundorum
.
3.
Quod
declaretur
quod
quandocunque
loci
servorum
&
servarum
quos
serenissima
D.
secum
attulerit
nominari
per
Regem
Catholicum
fratrem
suum
vacare
contigerit
,
dictus
serenissimus
Rex
Catholicus
nominabit
ali●s
in
loco
aliorum
quomodocunque
vacaverint
;
sive
moriantur
,
sive
abdicantur
servitio
,
sive
sua
sponte
inde
venerint
.
4.
Quod
serenissimus
Rex
magnae
Britanniae
declaret
securitatem
quani
potest
dare
;
quod
totum
(
ut
capitulatum
est
)
inviolabiliter
compleatur
.
5.
Quod
praesupponitur
prius
quam
assentiatur
&
capituletur
ill●d
quod
visum
fuerit
circa
hoc
matrimonium
quod
satisfi●ri
&
contentari
debet
P●pae
.
NOTA.
Ex
Papa
.
1.
Quia
experientia
docuit
aliqua
repudia
evenisse
in
Anglia
,
majora
vincula
quam
oblata
requirere
videntur
quae
Serenissima●s
Infantam
per
totum
tempus
vitae
Serenissi●●i
Princip●s
Walliae
securam
a
repudio
redd●nt
.
2.
Educentur
liber●
in
Religione
Catholica
Romana
penes
Matrem
:
faeminae
usque
ad
duodeci●
annos
;
mares
usque
ad
quaturdecim
,
&
liberè
juresuccessionis
Regni
fruantur
.
3.
Subrogentur
per
Regem
Hispaniae
quomodocunque
vacaverint
sive
moriantur
,
sive
abdicentur
servitio
,
sive
sua
sponte
discesserint
omnes
servi
&
familiares
Infantae
.
4.
Quae
petenda
sunt
pro
majori
securitate
,
seren●ssimus
Rex
Hispaniae
proponat
Sanctissimo
D.
N.
ut
probari
possint
.
Quoniam
praescriptae
conditiones
a
Rege
Britanniae
oblatae
videntur
securitatem
tantum
Religionis
&
conscientiae
Serenissimae
Infantae
&
ejus
familiae
respicere
,
ad
concedend●m
vero
Dispensationem
petitam
alia
requirantur
ad
utilitatem
,
augmentum
,
&
magnum
aliquod
bonum
Catholicae
&
Romanae
Religioni●
spectantia
.
Haec
proponenda
erunt
a
Rege
magnae
Britanniae
ut
S.
D.
N.
deliberare
possit
,
an
sint
talia
quae
Dispensationem
suadeant
&
Mereantur
.
NOTA.
THese
Articles
,
with
the
Popes
exceptions
,
alterations
,
and
the
King
of
Spaines
five
last
demands
being
sent
into
England
to
King
Iames
,
in
the
yeer
1620.
who
answered
these
dema●ds
as
aforesaid
;
the
King
of
Spaine
by
his
Ambassadour
Count
Gondomar
,
moved
King
Iames
in
behalfe
of
the
English
Papists
,
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
that
all
lawes
against
them
might
be
suspended
and
rescinded
:
To
which
the
King
gave
this
answer
;
That
in
the
Word
of
a
King
,
no
Romish
Priest
or
catholique
should
from
thenceforth
be
condemned
or
proceeded
against
upon
any
capitall
law
;
that
though
he
could
not
for
the
present
repeale
or
rescind
the
lawes
inflicting
onely
percu●●ary
mulcts
upon
Roman
Catholiques
,
yet
he
would
so
mittigate
them
,
as
should
please
and
oblige
his
Catholique
Subjects
to
him
;
and
if
the
Marriage
proceeded
,
his
Daughter-in-law
should
find
him
ready
to
indulge
all
favours
that
shee
should
request
of
him
in
the
behalfe
of
these
of
her
Religion
;
signifying
likewise
,
that
he
had
goven
his
Answer
to
the
former
Articles
and
demands
of
the
King
of
Spaine
;
as
appeares
by
this
following
Letter
of
King
Iames
to
the
Spanish
King
,
found
among
the
Lord
Cottingtons
papers
.
A
Letter
of
His
Majesties
(
King
Iames
)
to
the
King
of
Spaine
.
JACOBUS
Dei
gratia
Magnae
Britanniae
,
Franciae
&
Hiberniae
Rex
,
Fidei
Defensor
,
&c.
Serenissimo
&
potentissimo
Principi
Domino
Phillippo
eadem
gratia
Hispaniarum
,
Siciliae
,
&c.
Regi
,
Archiduci
Austriae
,
Duci
Burgundiae
Mediolani
&c.
Comiti
Habspurgi
&
Tirolis
▪
&c.
F●atri
Consanguineo
,
&
Amico
nostro
Charissimo
salutem
,
&
faelicitatem
.
Serenissime
&
potentissime
Princeps
,
Frater
,
Consanguinee
&
Amice
Charissime
literas
Serenitatis
Vestrae
seprimo
Augusti
data●
reddidit
tandem
Comes
de
Gondomar
,
expectatas
ille
quidem
&
pergratas
mihi
cui
Ego
pro
litera●um
vestrarum
authoritate
quae
in
mandatis
acceperat
uberius
exponen●●
,
fidem
hab●●
non
invitus
.
Ad
Articulos
viginti
illos
de
quibus
in
Hispania
jam
ante
cum
Oratore
nostro
Barone
Digbeio
disceptatum
suerat
,
plenius
&
liquidius
respondi
▪
quotquot
ex
ijs
Gondomarius
clarius
&
accuratius
enucleandos
censuit
.
Ad
quinque
porro
capita
quae
postmodum
sunt
adjecta
,
sen●um
animi
mei
sie
exprompsi
ut
Serenitati
vestrae
cumula●e
satisfactum
iri
non
dubitem
.
Quod
autem
de
re
Religionis
alia
quaedam
ad
subditos
meos
spectantia
,
Comes
ille
Vestro
mihi
nomine
proposuit
ac
commendavit
equidem
Candorem
illum
vere
Regium
optime
(
uti
par
est
)
interpretari
de●eo
,
quod
subditis
nostris
gratiam
&
indulgentiam
hanc
omnem
qualis
ea
cunque
futura
sit
,
alteri
nemini
cuiquam
Principi
nisi
nobis
metipsis
debendam
existimet
;
Ut
quicquid
eorum
quieti
atque
commodo
tributum
fuerit
,
Nostraeid
benignitati
ac
clementiae
f●rant
acceptum
,
meritoque
id
adeo
ac
benignitate
Nostra
non
minus
quam
fide
&
officio
astr●ng●
se
nobis
agnoscant
&
devinciri
.
Quo
certe
exploratius
Serenitati
hoc
vestrae
constare
pervelim
quum
Ego
cum
vestro
hoc
rogatu
ac
desiderio
,
tum
meo
imprimis
Assinitatis
istius
persiciendae
studio
(
quam
utrinque
mutuo
exoptatam
non
diffido
)
totus
afficiar
atque
commovear
.
Sane
Romanorum
apud
nos
Catholicorum
incolumitati
&
vot
is
quantum
etiam
nunc
indulserimus
significabit
Comes
Gondomarius
&
vero
quantum
pro
temporis
ratione
commode
ac
decenter
hactenus
facere
potuimus
,
factum
haud
dubie
significabit
:
Ubi
vero
Nuptiae
(
favente
numine
)
inter
liberosnostros
ex
animi
nostri
sententia
coalverint
,
prorsus
aequum
censeo
atque
statuo
,
propter
istam
quae
intercedit
illis
Religionis
discrepantiam
,
lirum
ut
Infantae
suaeque
toli
familiae
immune
suae
Religionis
exercitium
seorsim
in●ra
parietes
domesticos
in
Principis
aula
permittatur
.
Nec
vero
aliunde
,
quantum
hoc
quidem
provideri
p●terit
,
quicquam
ipsi
Religionis
nomine
gravius
ailt
molestius
〈◊〉
oboriri
,
Sancti
insuper
&
verbo
Regio
pollicemur
Catholicum
aut
Sacerdotem
Romanum
neminem
Religious
aut
Sacerdotij
causa
dehinc
capitis
damnatum
;
Neminem
Iuramentis
ad
rem
Religionis
attin●ntibus
(
quibus
in
capitis
discrimen
vocari
poterint
)
dehinc
in
posterum
adactum
aut
irretitum
iri
.
Quamvis
enim
abunde
jam
pridem
orbi
i●notuerit
graviter
nos
hominum
male
conciliatorum
inauditis
machinationibus
Religionis
praetextu
susceptis
&
obtectis
non
semel
ad
ea
remedia
provocatos
,
quae
facilitati
&
insit●●
Clementiae
Nostrae
minu●
erant
cordi
,
procul
tamen
ab
ingenio
ac
motibus
Nostris
abfuisse
semper
illam
animi
duritiem
&
severitatem
presertim
in
causa
Religionis
,
cum
reliqua
vitae
consuetudo
,
tum
seripta
nostra
publice
typis
divulgata
satis
testatum
reddiderunt
.
Alias
vero
leges
nostrates
quae
mulctam
Catholici●
Romanis
,
non
mortemirrogant
,
aboleri
aut
rescindi
a
nobis
seorsim
non
posse
,
leniri
ita
posse
cum
erit
us●●
,
exploratum
habebit
Serenitas
Vestra
,
omnibus
ut
dictorum
Catholicorum
Romanorum
animis
mansuetudine
ac
lenitate
Nestra
conciliatis
,
non
solum
in
officio
jam
illi
ac
fide
permanere
,
quin
omni
in
Nos
studio
,
amore
ac
pietate
cum
caeter●s
subditis
dece●●are
tenebuntur
.
Extremum
illud
addam
&
in
me
recipiam
;
sicubi
Deo
optimo
maximo
visum
erit
filiolam
hanc
Vestram
mihi
Nuram
,
Filio
meo
Conjugem
dicare
,
Socerum
experturam
non
difficilem
,
qui
quod
abs
ipsa
utique
suorum
in
gratiam
,
quibus
consultum
velit
,
ex
aequo
et
bono
postulatumfuerit
,
pronis
auribus
sit
accpeturus
,
Atque
haec
ego
fusius
meapte
sponte
profiteri
volui
planius
&
penitius
;
ut
intelligeretis
,
neque
studium
satis
Se●enltati
Vestrae
faciendi
,
neque
in
instituto
hoc
negotio
serio
&
ingenue
procedendi
animum
mihi
defuturum
,
unde
&
Liberi
nostri
connubio
felicissimo
&
nos
arctissimo
amoris
fraterni
vinculo
uniamur
&
Subditi
utriusque
Nostri
pace
&
amicitia
perpetua
perfruantur
:
quoe
ego
prae
clara
scilicet
&
eximia
bona
in
istiusmodi
Principum
Christianorum
aff●itatibus
contrahendis
precipue
semper
spectanda
existimavi
.
Unum
hoc
superest
ut
a
Vobis
petam
atque
contendam
,
libere
ac
liberaliter
in
re
proposita
uti
agatis
Mecum
proinde
atqu●
Ego
in
rebus
Vestris
omnibus
vicem
rependam
,
&
ex
amimo
sum
prestiturus
.
Ex
multiplice
Prole
mascula
superstitem
nobis
Haeredem
unicum
dedit
Deus
,
filium
nostrum
Principem
Carolum
virili
jam
aetate
,
qui
vigessimum
Annum
prope
jam
compleverit
.
Nec
est
in
rebus
humanis
quod
tantopere
desideremus
(
Ipsi
provectiores
jam
●acti
)
quam
ut
illum
in
illustri
&
idoneo
Matrimonio
quam
primum
collocemus
,
Regnaque
quae
Deus
indulsit
Nobis
,
in
ipsius
Progenie
quasi
constabilita
ad
posteros
propaganda
transmittamus
.
Rogamus
itaque
majorem
in
modum
statuat
taudem
ac
dece●nat
Serenita●
Vestra
,
ut
negotium
hoc
omne
ea
celeritate
conficiat
,
quanta
res
tanta
confici
potuerit
:
Erit
hoc
aequitatis
&
prudentiae
Vestrae
cogita●e
quanti
hoc
Nostra
intersit
(
qui
filium
habeamus
hunc
unicum
)
quantum
porro
conditio
in
hoc
Nostra
abs
Vestra
discrepet
,
quem
Deus
sobole
tam
multa
&
copiosa
locupletavit
.
Quem
&
Vos
Vestrosque
omnes
diu
incolumes
&
volentes
velit
,
etiam
,
atque
etiam
obtestamur
.
Dat.
ex
aedibus
Nostris
Theobaldinis
,
27.
Aprilis
1620.
UPon
this
Letter
and
Liberty
indulged
by
it
,
the
Jesuits
,
Priests
,
Recusants
in
England
,
grew
very
bold
,
insolent
,
daring
and
multiplied
exceedingly
;
insomuch
that
the
King
assembling
a
Parliament
at
London
,
Anno
1621.
the
Commons
House
taking
notice
of
their
formidable
dangerous
increase
,
and
desperate
designes
to
extirpate
the
Protestant
Religion
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
under
pretext
of
this
Nuptiall
Treaty
,
drew
up
this
ensuing
memorable
Petition
and
Remonstrance
,
with
an
intention
to
present
it
to
King
Iames.
The
Petition
and
Remonstrance
intended
to
be
sent
to
King
Iames
by
the
house
of
Commons
in
December
,
1621.
Most
gratious
and
dread
Soveraigne
,
WEE
Your
Majesties
most
humble
and
loyall
Subjects
,
the
Knights
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
,
now
assembled
in
Parliament
,
who
represent
the
Commons
of
your
Realm
;
full
of
hearty
sorrow
to
be
deprived
of
the
Comfort
of
Your
royall
presence
;
the
rather
for
that
it
proceeds
from
want
of
your
health
,
wherein
we
all
unfainedly
doe
suffer
:
In
all
humble
manner
calling
to
mind
your
gratious
Answer
to
our
former
Petition
concerning
Religion
;
which
notwithstanding
your
Majesties
pious
and
princely
Intentions
,
hath
not
produced
that
good
effect
which
the
danger
of
these
times
doth
seem
to
us
to
require
.
And
finding
how
ill
your
Majesties
goodnesse
hath
been
requited
by
Princes
of
different
Religion
,
who
even
in
time
of
Treaty
have
taken
opportunity
to
advance
their
own
ends
,
tending
to
the
subversion
of
Religion
,
and
disadvantage
of
your
affaires
,
and
the
estate
of
your
Children
:
By
reason
whereof
your
ill
affected
Subjects
at
home
,
the
Popish
Recusants
,
have
taken
too
much
encouragement
,
and
are
dangerously
encreased
in
their
number
,
and
in
their
insolencies
;
we
cannot
but
be
sensible
thereof
:
and
therefore
humbly
represent
what
we
conceive
to
be
the
causes
of
so
great
and
growing
mischiefs
;
and
what
may
be
the
remedies
.
1
The
vigilancy
and
ambition
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
and
his
dearest
Sonne
,
The
Causes
.
the
one
aiming
at
as
large
a
temporall
Monarchy
,
as
the
other
at
a
spirituall
Suptemacy
.
2
The
devillish
positions
and
doctrines
whereon
Popery
is
built
and
taught
without
authority
to
their
followers
,
for
advancement
of
their
temporall
ends
.
3
,
The
distressed
and
miserable
estate
of
the
Professours
of
true
Religion
in
forreign
parts
.
4.
The
disastrous
accidents
to
your
Majesties
Children
abroad
,
expressed
with
rejoycing
and
even
with
contempt
to
their
Persons
.
5.
The
strange
confederacy
of
the
Princes
of
the
Popish
Religion
,
aiming
mainly
at
the
advancement
of
theirs
and
subverting
ours
,
and
taking
the
advantages
conducing
to
that
end
,
upon
all
occasions
.
6.
The
great
and
many
Armies
raised
and
maintained
at
the
charge
of
the
King
of
Spayne
,
the
chiefe
of
that
league
.
7.
The
expectation
of
the
Popish
Recusants
of
the
Match
with
Spayne
,
and
feeding
themselves
with
great
hopes
of
the
consequences
thereof
.
8.
The
interposing
of
forreigne
Princes
and
their
agents
,
in
the
behalfe
of
Popish
Recusants
,
for
connivence
and
favour
unto
them
.
9.
Their
open
and
usuall
resort
to
the
Houses
,
and
which
is
worse
,
to
the
Chappels
of
forreigne
Ambassadours
.
10.
Their
more
then
usuall
concourse
to
the
Citty
,
and
their
frequent
Conventicles
and
Conferences
there
.
11.
The
education
of
their
Children
in
many
severall
Seminaries
and
houses
of
their
Religion
in
forreigne
parts
,
appropriated
onely
to
the
English
Fugitives
.
12.
The
grants
of
their
just
forfeitures
intended
by
your
Majesty
,
as
a
reward
of
service
to
the
Grantees
,
but
beyond
your
Majesties
intention
,
transferred
or
compounded
for
,
at
such
meane
rates
as
will
amount
to
little
lesse
then
a
toleration
.
13.
The
licentious
printing
and
dispersing
of
Popish
and
seditious
Books
,
even
in
the
time
of
Parliament
.
14.
The
swarme
of
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
the
common
Incendiaries
of
all
Christendome
,
dispersed
in
all
parts
of
your
Kingdome
.
And
from
these
causes
as
bitter
roots
,
The
Effects
.
We
humbly
offer
to
your
Majesty
,
that
we
foresee
and
feare
there
will
necessarily
follow
very
dangerous
effects
both
to
Church
and
State
:
For
,
1.
The
Popish
Religion
is
incompatible
with
ours
in
respect
of
their
positions
.
The
Effects
.
2.
It
draweth
with
it
an
unavoydable
Dependency
on
forreigne
Princes
.
3.
It
openeth
too
wide
a
gap
for
popularity
,
to
any
who
shall
draw
to
great
a
party
.
4.
It
hath
a
restlesse
spirit
,
and
will
strive
by
these
gradations
:
If
it
once
get
but
a
connivence
,
it
will
presse
for
a
toleration
;
if
that
should
be
obtained
,
they
must
have
an
equality
;
from
thence
they
will
aspire
to
superiority
;
and
will
never
rest
till
they
get
a
subversion
of
the
true
Religion
.
The
remedies
against
these
growing
evils
,
which
in
all
humblenesse
we
offer
to
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
are
these
:
1.
That
seeing
this
inevitable
necessity
is
fallen
upon
your
Majesty
,
The
Remedies
.
which
no
wisdome
or
providence
of
a
pious
and
peaceable
King
can
avoyd
,
your
Majesty
would
not
omit
this
just
occasion
speedily
and
effectually
to
take
your
sword
into
your
hand
.
2.
That
once
undertaken
upon
so
honourable
and
just
grounds
,
your
Majesty
would
resolve
to
pursue
,
and
more
publikely
to
avow
the
aiding
of
those
of
our
Religion
in
forreigne
parts
,
which
doubtlesse
would
re-unite
the
Princes
and
States
of
the
Union
,
by
these
disasters
disheartned
and
disbanded
.
3.
That
your
Majesty
would
propose
to
your selfe
to
mannage
this
Warre
with
the
best
advantage
,
by
a
diversion
or
otherwise
,
as
in
your
d●ep
judgment
shall
be
found
fittest
,
and
not
to
rest
upon
a
Warre
in
these
parts
onely
,
which
will
consume
your
treasure
and
discourage
your
people
.
4.
That
the
bent
of
this
Warre
,
and
poynt
of
your
sword
,
may
be
against
that
Prince
(
what
soeuer
opinion
of
potency
he
hath
)
whose
Armies
and
treasure
have
first
diverted
,
and
since
maintained
the
Warre
in
the
Palatinate
.
5.
That
for
the
securing
of
our
peace
at
home
,
your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
review
the
parts
of
our
humble
Petition
,
formerly
delivered
unto
your
Majesty
,
and
hereunto
annexed
,
and
to
put
in
execution
by
the
care
of
choyce
Commissioners
to
be
thereunto
especially
appointed
,
the
lawes
already
and
hereafter
to
be
made
for
the
preventing
of
da●gers
by
Popish
Recusants
,
and
their
wonted
evasions
.
6.
That
to
frustrate
their
hopes
for
a
future
age
,
our
most
Noble
Prince
may
be
timely
and
happily
married
to
one
of
our
owne
Religion
.
7.
That
the
Children
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
this
Kingdome
,
aud
of
others
ill
affected
,
and
suspected
in
their
Religion
,
now
beyond
the
Seas
,
may
be
forthwith
called
home
by
your
meanes
,
and
at
the
charge
of
their
Parents
or
Governours
.
8.
That
the
Children
of
Popish
Recusants
,
or
such
whose
Wives
are
Popish
Recusants
,
be
brought
up
during
their
minority
with
Protestant
Schoolmasters
and
Teachers
,
who
may
sowe
in
their
tender
yeers
the
seed
of
true
Religion
.
9.
That
your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
speedily
to
revoke
all
former
licences
for
such
Children
and
Youth
to
travaile
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
not
grant
any
such
licence
hereafter
.
10.
That
your
Majesties
learned
Councell
may
receive
commandement
from
your
Highnesse
,
carefully
to
look
into
former
grants
of
Recusants
lands
,
and
to
avoyd
them
if
by
law
they
can
;
and
that
your
Majesty
will
stay
your
hand
from
passing
any
such
grants
hereafter
.
This
is
the
sum
and
effect
of
our
humble
Declaration
,
which
We
(
no
wayes
intending
to
presse
upon
your
Majesties
undoubted
and
regall
Prerogative
)
doe
with
the
fulnesse
of
our
duty
and
obedience
,
humbly
submit
to
your
most
Princely
consideration
.
The
glory
of
God
,
whose
Cause
it
is
,
the
Zeale
of
our
true
Keligion
,
in
which
we
have
been
borne
,
and
wherein
by
Gods
grace
we
are
resolved
to
dye
;
the
safety
of
your
Majesties
person
,
who
is
the
very
life
of
your
people
,
the
happinesse
of
your
Children
and
Posterity
,
the
honour
and
good
of
the
Church
and
State
,
dearer
unto
us
then
our
owne
lives
,
having
kindled
these
affections
truly
devoted
to
your
Majesty
:
And
seeing
out
of
our
duty
to
your
Majesty
,
We
have
already
resolved
to
give
at
the
end
of
this
Session
,
one
entire
Subsidie
for
the
present
reliefe
of
Palatmate
onely
,
to
be
paid
in
the
end
of
February
next
,
which
cannot
well
be
effected
,
but
by
passing
a
Bill
in
a
Parliamentary
course
before
Christmas
;
We
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
(
as
our
assured
hope
is
)
that
you
will
then
also
vouchsafe
to
give
life
by
your
royall
assent
to
such
Bils
as
before
that
time
shall
be
prepared
for
your
Majesties
honour
and
the
generall
good
of
your
people
;
and
that
such
Bils
may
be
also
accompanied
(
as
hath
been
accustomed
)
with
your
Majesties
gracious
pardon
:
Which
proceeding
from
your
owne
meere
grace
,
may
by
your
Highnesse
direction
be
drawne
to
that
latitude
and
extent
as
may
best
sort
with
your
Majesties
bounty
and
goodnesse
;
and
that
not
onely
〈◊〉
and
criminall
offenders
may
take
benefit
thereof
,
but
that
your
good
Subjects
may
receive
case
thereby
;
and
if
it
shall
so
stand
with
your
good
pleasure
,
that
it
may
extend
to
the
reliefe
of
the
old
debts
and
duties
to
the
Crowne
,
before
the
first
yeere
of
your
Majesties
reigne
;
to
the
discharge
of
Allienations
without
licence
,
and
mis-sueing
of
Liveries
and
Oustrelemaine
,
before
the
first
Summons
of
this
Parliament
;
and
o●
concealed
Wardships
,
and
not
suing
of
Liveries
and
Oustrelemains
before
the
twelfth
yeere
of
your
Majesties
reigne
,
which
gracious
favour
would
much
comfort
your
good
Subjects
,
and
ease
them
from
vexition
with
little
losse
or
prejudice
to
your
owne
profit
.
And
we
by
our
daily
and
devont
prayers
to
the
Almighty
,
the
great
King
of
Kings
shall
contend
for
a
blessing
upon
our
endeavours
,
and
for
your
Majesties
long
and
happ●
reigne
over
us
,
and
for
your
Childrens
Children
after
you
for
many
and
many
Generations
.
KIng
Iames
having
private
intelligence
,
and
a
Copy
of
this
Petition
and
Remonstrance
sent
him
to
New-market
,
endevoured
to
suppresse
it
in
the
birth
;
an●
thereupon
sent
a
Letter
to
Sir
Thomas
Richardson
Speaker
of
the
Commons
House
dated
Decemb.
3.
1621.
to
prohibite
the
House
,
That
none
therein
should
from
thenceforth
persume
to
meddle
with
any
Mysteries
of
State
;
and
namely
not
to
speake
〈◊〉
his
dearest
Sonnes
Match
with
the
Daughter
of
Spaine
,
nor
to
touch
the
honour
of
th●●
King
:
And
to
informe
them
,
that
if
they
had
already
touched
any
of
those
forbi●●●●
points
,
in
any
Petition
of
theirs
to
be
sent
unto
him
,
except
they
reformed
it
herein
before
it
came
into
his
hands
,
he
would
not
daigne
the
hearing
nor
answering
of
it
.
The
C●mmons
conceiving
this
a
great
infringement
of
their
Priviledges
,
drew
a
Petition
to
the
King
in
answer
of
this
Letter
,
justifying
their
former
Petition
and
Remonstrance
;
and
assuring
him
;
That
the
miserable
estate
of
those
of
the
Religion
abroad
obliged
them
in
part
of
duty
,
not
onely
to
turne
their
eyes
on
a
Warre
abroad
,
but
also
to
take
care
for
the
securing
of
our
peace
at
home
,
which
the
dangerous
increase
and
insolency
of
Popish
Recusants
,
apparently
visible
and
sensible
,
did
lead
them
unto
,
and
necessarily
drew
them
to
present
to
his
Majesty
.
Complaining
withall
,
of
the
abridgement
of
their
undoubted
ancient
Priviledges
and
Liberty
of
Parliament
,
by
his
Majesties
letter
to
the
Speaker
.
Which
Petition
,
together
with
the
former
,
they
sent
by
some
Member
to
King
Iames
to
New-Market
.
The
King
wholly
rejects
the
first
Petition
and
would
not
receive
it
,
but
returnes
a
long
and
sharp
answer
to
the
latter
:
NOTE
.
Wherein
he
protests
,
That
he
knew
not
of
any
fit
Match
for
his
dearest
Sonne
among
any
Protestant
Princes
;
●rofessing
that
he
was
so
farre
ingaged
in
that
Match
,
that
he
could
not
goe
back
in
honour
,
unlesse
the
King
of
Spaine
performed
not
such
things
as
he
expected
at
his
hands
;
and
that
they
might
rest
secure
,
he
would
never
be
weary
to
doe
all
he
could
for
the
propagation
of
our
Religion
,
and
repressing
of
Popery
in
the
generall
:
But
the
manner
and
forme
of
doing
it
they
must
remit
to
his
Care
and
Providence
,
who
could
best
consider
of
times
and
seasons
:
And
that
his
care
of
Religion
must
be
such
,
that
he
must
not
by
the
persecution
of
Recusants
here
at
home
,
irritate
forraigne
Princes
of
contrary
religion
,
and
teach
them
the
way
to
plague
the
Protestants
in
their
Dominions
:
Severely
checking
the
House
for
medling
thus
busily
with
religion
and
the
Spanish
Match
.
This
Answer
bare
date
at
New-Market
December
11.
The
House
of
Commons
much
discontented
at
this
harsh
answer
,
drew
up
and
made
this
notable
Protestation
,
in
vindication
of
their
Parliameniary
Rights
and
Priviledges
;
entred
in
their
Journall
and
Voted
in
the
House
,
Decemb.
19.
1621.
THe
Commons
now
assembled
in
Parliament
,
being
justly
occasioned
thereunto
▪
concerning
sundry
Liberties
Franchises
and
Pr●viledges
of
Parliament
amongst
others
here
mentioned
,
doe
make
this
Protestation
following
:
That
the
Liberties
,
Franchises
,
Priviledges
and
Jurisdictions
of
Parliament
,
are
the
ancient
and
undoubted
birth-right
and
inheritance
of
the
Subjects
of
England
,
and
that
the
Arduous
and
urgent
affaires
concerning
the
King
,
State
and
defence
of
the
Realme
,
and
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
the
maintainance
and
making
of
Lawes
,
and
redresse
of
mischiefs
and
grievances
which
daily
happen
within
this
Realme
,
are
proper
Subjects
and
matter
of
Councell
and
debate
in
Parliament
:
and
that
in
the
handling
and
proceeding
of
those
businesses
,
every
Member
of
the
House
of
Parliament
hath
,
and
of
right
ought
to
have
freedome
of
speech
to
propound
,
treat
,
reason
,
and
bring
to
conclusion
the
same
;
and
that
the
Commons
in
Parliament
have
like
Liberty
and
freedome
to
treat
of
these
matters
,
in
such
order
as
in
their
judgements
shall
seem
fittest
.
And
that
every
Member
of
the
said
House
hath
like
freedome
from
all
impeachment
,
imprisonment
,
and
molestation
(
other
then
by
censure
of
the
House
it selfe
)
for
or
concerning
any
speaking
,
reasoning
,
or
declaring
of
any
matter
or
matters
,
touching
the
Parliament
or
Parliament
businesse
.
And
that
if
any
of
the
said
Members
be
complained
of
,
and
questioned
for
any
thing
done
,
or
said
in
Parliament
,
the
same
is
to
be
shewed
to
the
King
by
the
advice
and
assent
of
all
the
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
;
before
the
King
give
credence
to
any
private
information
.
The
King
hereby
discerning
the
Commons
resolution
against
Popery
,
and
the
Spanish
Match
,
chose
rather
to
break
off
the
Parliament
,
then
this
Marriage
Treaty
:
And
upon
the
sixth
of
Ianuary
following
,
dissolved
the
Parliament
by
proclaimation
without
a
Session
,
to
the
Commons
great
distast
,
&
then
pursued
this
Match
more
eagerly
then
before
.
The
chief
remora
whereof
being
at
Rome
,
to
wit
,
the
Popes
demurring
to
grant●
Dispensation
till
all
his
,
and
his
Conclaves
demands
in
favour
of
all
our
Roman
Catholiques
were
condescended
to
by
King
Iames
,
a
Letter
was
thereupon
sent
from
the
King
of
Spaine
to
Rome
,
to
quicken
the
Pope
and
expedite
the
Dispensation
;
what
effects
it
produced
(
at
least
in
shew
,
though
not
in
substance
)
will
appeare
by
this
passage
of
Francis
(
now
Lord
)
Cottingtons
Letter
to
Secretary
Calvert
from
Madrid
,
Iuly
7.
1622.
[
](A56171-e17200-b)g
g
Our
English
Agent
at
Rome
.
Master
Gage
writes
from
Rome
,
so
doth
the
Fryer
,
that
a
late
Letter
come
thither
from
this
King
,
hath
put
the
businesse
in
such
termes
as
they
were
hourly
expecting
the
Fryars
dispatch
;
and
I
can
assure
you
,
that
here
they
speake
loud
when
any
danger
is
mentioned
of
the
Popes
deniall
.
My
Lord
Digby
hastens
the
businesse
bravely
and
seems
very
impatient
of
any
delay
at
all
.
But
these
faire
pomises
were
onely
to
circumvent
King
Iames
,
who
in
the
meane
time
to
ingratiate
himselfe
with
the
Pope
,
releaseth
divers
thousands
of
Popish
Recusants
out
of
prison
.
The
number
of
Priests
and
popish
Recusants
then
enlarged
out
of
duresse
by
King
Iames
throughout
his
Dominions
,
if
we
may
beleeve
Gondomar's
Letter
from
hence
to
the
King
of
Spain
;
or
the
Letter
of
Sirica
Secretary
to
the
Spanish
King
to
Mr.
Cottington
,
dated
at
Madrid
,
Julij
7.
1622.
was
no
lesse
then
4000.
which
the
Spaniards
,
professed
,
to
be
a
great
demonstration
of
King
James
his
sincere
affection
to
confirme
the
correspondency
and
Amity
between
both
Crownes
;
but
in
the
meane
time
,
we
heare
not
of
one
of
our
Protestants
released
out
of
the
Spanish
or
Romish
Inquisition
.
And
that
this
inlargement
of
theirs
might
be
more
expeditious
,
notorious
,
and
lesse
chargeable
to
Recusants
;
the
King
directed
this
ensuing
Letter
to
the
Lord
Keeper
Williams
,
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
under
the
privy
Signet
,
to
issue
forth
Writs
for
their
release
.
TRusty
and
Welbeloved
,
We
greet
you
well
;
whereas
we
have
given
you
a
former
warrant
and
direction
for
the
making
of
two
severall
Writs
for
the
inlargement
of
such
Recusants
as
are
in
prison
at
this
time
,
either
for
matters
of
Recusancy
in
generall
,
or
for
denying
the
taking
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
according
to
the
Statute
,
by
removing
them
from
the
generall
Goales
of
this
Kingdome
,
to
be
bailed
before
the
Iustices
of
our
Bench
;
finding
by
experience
,
that
this
course
will
be
very
troublesome
to
the
poorer
sort
of
Recu●ants
;
and
very
chargeable
unto
Us
,
who
out
of
our
Princely
clemen●y
,
and
by
the
mediation
of
forreigne
Princes
were
desired
to
beare
out
the
same
.
We
will
and
require
you
to
make
and
issue
forth
two
other
Writs
in
nature
and
substance
answerable
with
the
former
,
to
be
directed
to
our
Justices
of
Assises
;
enabling
and
requiring
them
and
every
of
them
to
inlarge
such
Recusants
;
as
they
shall
find
in
their
severall
Goales
,
upon
such
sureties
and
recognizance
,
and
other
conditions
as
they
were
inlarged
by
the
Iudges
of
our
Bench.
And
this
shall
be
your
warrant
so
to
doe
.
Dated
at
Westminster
,
July
25.
1622.
Hereupon
this
Lord
Keeper
(
though
a
Bishop
)
not
onely
issued
out
these
Writs
,
but
likewise
writ
this
Letter
to
the
Judges
.
AFter
my
hearty
Commendations
to
you
:
His
Majestie
having
resolved
(
out
of
deep
reasons
of
State
,
and
in
expectation
of
like
correspondence
from
forreigne
Princes
to
the
professors
of
our
Religion
)
to
grant
some
grace
and
conveniency
to
the
imprisoned
Papists
of
this
Kingdome
,
hath
commanded
me
to
passe
some
Writs
under
the
broad
Seale
for
that
purpose
,
requiring
the
Judges
of
every
Circuit
,
to
inlarge
the
said
prisoners
according
to
the
tenor
and
effect
of
the
same
.
I
am
to
give
you
to
understand
(
for
His
Ma●esty
)
how
His
Majesties
royall
pleasure
it
,
that
upon
receipt
of
these
Writs
,
you
shall
make
no
nicenesse
or
difficulty
to
extend
that
his
Princely
favour
to
all
such
Papists
as
you
shall
find
prisoners
in
the
Goales
of
your
Circuits
,
for
any
Church
recusancy
whatsoever
,
or
refusing
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
or
dispersing
Popish
books
,
or
hearing
saying
of
Masse
,
or
any
other
poy●t
of
recusancy
which
doth
touch
or
concerne
Religion
onely
,
and
not
matters
of
State
,
which
shall
appeare
into
you
,
to
be
totally
civill
and
politicall
:
And
so
I
bid
you
heartily
farewell
.
Your
loving
friend
Iohn
Lincolne
.
Westminster
Colledge
,
August
2.
1622.
This
enlarging
of
all
Recusants
(
with
many
Priests
and
Jesuits
by
colour
of
those
Writs
)
throughout
all
the
Kings
Dominions
,
was
deemed
by
King
Iames
and
others
;
a
most
prevailing
meanes
to
induce
the
Pope
to
grant
a
Dispensation
for
this
much●
desired
Marriage
,
without
any
further
procrastination
,
and
to
draw
on
the
King
of
Spain
to
expedite
and
consummate
it
without
more
tergiversations
.
But
they
on
the
contrary
feeding
King
Iames
onely
with
good
words
and
promises
,
protracted
the
Match
and
Dispensation
under-hand
,
with
much
art
and
policy
,
all
they
might
.
The
Spaniard
under
pretext
of
this
Treaty
seizing
all
the
Palatinate
,
extirpating
the
Protestant
Religion
abroad
,
and
propagating
popery
,
multiplying
the
number
of
Roman
Catholiques
at
home
:
Whereupon
the
King
to
prevent
all
further
excuses
,
and
accomplish
the
Match
;
returnes
his
resolution
to
the
Popes
forecited
Exceptions
and
Answers
to
the
Articles
concerning
the
Marriage
,
in
forme
following
:
Resolutions
upon
the
Answers
given
by
the
Pope
unto
the
severall
Articles
agreed
on
betwixt
the
late
King
of
Spain
and
Us
,
Found
among
the
Lord
Cottingtons
papers
.
concerning
the
Marriage
of
Our
deare
Son
the
Prince
,
with
the
Infanta
Donna
Maria.
TO
the
second
Article
.
We
mervaile
that
there
hath
been
so
necessary
a
poynt
omitted
,
when
the
Articles
were
sent
to
Rome
by
the
King
of
Spaine
,
to
procure
the
Dispensation
,
that
the
forme
agreed
upon
for
the
celebration
of
the
Marriage
,
and
the
Oath
of
fidelity
for
the
Infanta's
Servants
were
not
also
sent
thither
with
the
rest
,
being
(
as
they
were
)
agreed
on
,
and
so
essentiall
to
the
businesse
.
We
have
now
delivered
Copies
of
them
both
to
Gage
,
to
make
such
use
thereof
as
shall
be
requisite
for
the
furtherance
of
the
businesse
of
himselfe
,
since
he
is
a
person
trusted
by
the
Court
of
Rome
in
this
affaire
,
but
not
as
from
Us
,
who
having
nothing
to
doe
with
the
Pope
,
treated
not
with
him
,
NOTE
.
but
with
the
King
of
Spaine
onely
.
To
the
fifth
Article
concerning
the
publike
Church
,
besides
the
Chappell
▪
We
are
verily
perswaded
that
this
would
not
have
been
demanded
if
they
had
been
well
informed
,
it
being
more
then
either
We
Our Selfe
have
or
the
Prince
Our
Sonne
.
And
if
there
be
no
other
reason
for
the
demand
of
such
a
Church
,
then
that
the
World
may
take
notice
of
the
Religion
shee
professeth
in
a
publike
manner
,
that
may
be
aswell
in
the
Chappell
assigned
for
her
and
her
Family
,
to
which
shee
and
they
may
publiquely
and
openly
resort
in
the
sight
of
all
whosoever
shall
desire
to
behold
it
,
it
being
in
effect
a
Church
with
a
Church-yard
belonging
unto
it
,
and
not
simply
a
private
Oratory
.
To
the
sixt
Article
,
where
it
is
said
that
her
Servants
,
&c.
ought
in
any
case
to
be
Catholiques
;
that
concernes
not
us
,
but
the
King
of
Spaine
,
who
is
to
appoint
them
.
To
the
twelfth
Article
,
where
it
is
required
,
that
the
superior
Minister
having
ecclesiasticall
authority
over
her
Family
,
should
be
in
ordine
Episcopali
.
We
are
well
contented
to
leave
that
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
to
allow
of
it
if
he
think
fit
.
To
the
sixteenth
Article
,
NOTE
.
where
it
is
required
by
the
Pope
,
quod
Ecclesiastici
nullis
legibus
subjaceant
nisi
suorum
superiorum
Ecclesiasticorum
.
Our
answer
is
,
that
the
exemption
seems
strange
,
and
as
we
verely
beleeve
is
not
allowed
them
in
all
States
and
Countries
that
are
Roman
Catholiques
;
We
hope
that
the
Clergy-men
,
who
shall
come
hither
to
attend
the
Infanta
,
will
give
no
cause
for
the
Civill
Magistrate
to
proceed
against
them
in
that
manner
,
except
it
be
for
great
and
heynous
causes
and
that
for
faults
meerly
civill
.
To
the
nineteenth
concerning
the
Nurses
,
it
belongs
unto
the
Infanta
,
and
shee
may
doe
in
it
as
shee
pleaseth
.
Resolutions
upon
the
other
five
Articles
brought
out
of
Spaine
by
the
Count
of
Gondomar
,
and
answered
by
Us.
TO
the
first
,
concerning
security
against
Divorce
,
the
doubt
which
the
Pope
makes
is
very
needlesse
,
and
the
answer
which
we
gave
unto
the
King
of
Spaine
,
is
so
full
,
as
more
cannot
be
offered
nor
said
.
To
the
second
,
touching
the
education
of
the
Children
;
we
consider
that
these
Articles
now
to
be
agreed
on
,
will
hereafter
become
publique
,
and
that
for
Us
to
declare
unto
the
World
,
NOTE
.
that
we
have
ingaged
Our Self
,
to
have
our
Grand-Children
brought
up
usque
ad
annos
Nubiles
,
in
a
Religion
which
we
professe
not
,
not
is
publiquely
professed
in
Our
Kingdome
;
We
leave
it
unto
the
King
of
Spaine's
wisdome
to
consider
indifferently
and
u●partially
,
how
unfit
it
is
for
us
in
many
respects
to
yeeld
unto
it
.
And
therefore
further
then
you
have
already
assented
unto
in
that
Article
in
the
generall
,
which
leaves
the
Children
under
the
tuition
and
care
of
the
Mother
,
longer
or
shorter
,
according
to
their
constitutions
and
healths
(
which
may
possibly
reach
unto
the
time
required
by
the
Pope
)
we
can
by
no
meanes
condescend
,
unlesse
the
King
of
Spaine
think
fit
to
limit
the
time
to
a
certainty
for
the
Mother
to
have
the
eare
of
the
Children
,
so
as
it
exceed
not
seven
yeers
old
which
We
can
be
contented
to
yeeld
unto
.
Thus
farre
concerning
the
demands
made
by
the
Pope
particularly
unto
severall
Articles
.
For
the
close
of
all
,
wherein
it
seems
he
expects
some
offer
to
be
made
by
Us
for
the
general
good
of
the
Roman
Church
;
the
same
is
explicated
more
plainly
in
a
discourse
held
by
the
Cardinall
Bandino
with
George
Gage
;
whereof
a
Copy
is
sent
with
these
Articles
.
King
James
his
Agent
at
Rome
.
But
for
that
matter
,
you
are
to
put
the
King
of
Spaine
in
remembrance
,
that
we
treat
with
him
,
and
not
with
the
Pope
:
That
the
Articles
concerning
Religion
agreed
upon
betwixt
his
Father
and
Us
,
were
such
and
so
full
to
the
satisfaction
of
that
Church
,
in
the
opinions
of
the
learnedst
and
greatest
Clergy
of
Spain
,
as
we
have
bin
often
told
,
that
they
have
been
ever
of
opinion
,
the
Pope
could
not
upon
those
Articles
,
nor
ought
to
refuse
the
Dispensation
.
The
Cardinall
acknowledgeth
as
it
seems
in
that
discourse
,
that
the
Pope
is
satisfied
with
the
reasons
given
both
by
the
Padre
Maestro
and
Gage
,
that
We
of
Our
own
authority
cannot
give
a
generall
&
free
liberty
of
exercising
the
Roman
Religion
.
What
is
it
then
they
would
have
?
Setting
that
aside
,
We
have
in
a
manner
already
done
that
which
is
desired
,
NOTE
.
as
all
the
Roman
Catholikes
have
found
,
out
of
Our
gracious
clemency
towards
them
,
especially
of
late
,
and
will
no
doubt
acknowledge
.
Which
if
the
Pope
had
knowne
when
these
answers
were
given
by
him
to
the
Articles
,
it
is
to
be
presumed
,
he
would
not
so
much
have
insisted
upon
that
poynt
.
But
for
whatsoever
may
concerne
that
businesse
,
We
have
so
fully
declared
Our Selfe
unto
the
late
King
of
Spain
by
Our
Letter
of
the
27.
of
Aprill
1620.
under
Our
hand
and
Seale
,
as
We
hope
the
King
of
Spaine
rests
satisfied
,
both
with
the
extent
of
Our
promise
in
that
behalfe
,
and
with
the
assurance
of
performance
;
which
is
as
much
as
in
honour
can
be
required
at
Our
hands
,
or
as
We
can
grant
,
considering
the
●●ate
of
Our
affaires
and
government
.
And
therefore
since
whatsoever
is
already
agreed
unto
,
either
in
the
Articles
or
by
that
letter
,
We
intend
sincerely
and
religiously
to
performe
,
and
can
goe
no
further
for
no
respects
,
without
notable
prejudice
or
inconvenience
.
We
desire
to
know
whether
the
King
of
Spain
wil
resolve
to
conclude
the
Match
upon
those
termes
▪
or
not
,
that
there
may
be
no
time
lost
for
us
to
provide
some
other
Match
for
Our
Son
,
if
that
shall
not
succeed
;
and
so
to
presse
a
present
resolution
,
without
sending
too
and
fro
,
betwixt
Rome
and
Spain
,
which
spends
time
,
and
may
serve
still
for
a
colour
,
to
draw
the
Treaty
in
infinitum
.
Neverthelesse
,
if
you
find
that
it
is
a
thing
impossible
for
them
to
resolve
without
a
reply
to
Rome
,
and
that
they
doe
earnestly
desire
it
,
We
are
contented
that
you
shall
yeeld
them
two
moneths
time
after
your
audience
,
and
no
longer
,
so
as
before
Christmas
at
the
furthest
,
We
may
be
advertised
finally
,
what
we
ar
to
trust
unto
;
beyond
which
time
,
we
can
expect
no
longer
.
Thus
you
may
observe
how
farre
We
are
pleased
to
expresse
Our Selfe
,
aswell
to
manifest
Our
desire
and
intention
to
continue
for
ever
on
Our
part
,
the
strict
amity
betwixt
Us
and
Spaine
;
as
also
to
take
away
all
just
exception
that
may
hinder
the
speedy
conclusion
of
the
Match
,
as
We
have
been
contented
now
to
inlarge
Our Selfe
further
in
divers
particulars
,
then
was
before
agreed
on
or
desired
;
as
namely
in
condescending
that
the
superior
Minister
may
be
in
ordine
Episcopali
,
that
the
limitation
of
the
time
for
the
education
of
the
Children
be
for
six
or
seven
yeers
,
and
in
other
poynts
as
you
will
find
in
this
answer
.
Of
all
which
we
require
you
to
give
speciall
notice
to
that
King
,
that
he
may
thereupon
take
into
his
Consideration
the
sincerity
of
of
Our
affection
,
who
have
so
roundly
and
really
proceeded
in
this
businesse
,
so
as
in
all
reason
We
may
and
doe
justly
expect
the
like
dealing
from
him
,
which
cannot
better
appeare
,
then
in
the
speedy
dispatch
thereof
.
These
resolutions
he
sent
post
into
Spaine
to
the
Lord
Digby
by
Gresly
,
inclosing
in
this
Letter
,
the
Copy
whereof
(
with
other
ensuing
papers
)
were
seized
on
by
the
sequestrators
of
the
Lord
Cottingtons
goods
and
writings
.
RIght
trusty
,
&c.
Your
dispatch
of
the
ninth
of
August
gave
us
so
much
contentment
,
and
so
great
hopes
of
satisfaction
in
all
those
businesses
which
you
have
there
to
treat
with
that
King
,
as
we
could
not
expect
any
further
difficulties
.
Notwithstanding
by
that
which
hath
come
unto
Our
hands
immediately
after
,
NOTE
.
aswell
by
George
Gage
from
Rome
,
as
from
Our
Ambassadour
Sir
Richard
Weston
at
Bruxelles
,
and
our
Ministers
in
the
Palatinate
;
We
find
that
neither
the
Dispensation
is
granted
for
the
march
,
nor
the
treaty
of
Cessation
so
neer
a
Conclusion
as
we
conceived
it
would
have
been
,
now
that
the
Auxiliaries
and
all
other
Obstacles
are
removed
:
But
on
the
contrary
side
,
that
new
delayes
and
excuses
are
invented
,
our
Garrisons
in
the
Palatinate
in
the
meane
time
blocked
up
,
and
Heidelberg
it selfe
actually
besieged
.
Which
proceeding
though
our
Ambassadour
hath
expostulated
with
the
Infanta
and
the
Commissioners
as
injurious
to
Vs
,
and
ill-beseeming
their
professions
hitherto
,
yet
is
there
not
that
readinesse
shewed
to
give
Us
such
contentment
therein
as
we
might
justly
expect
,
but
answers
still
protracted
and
put
off
for
advantage
,
whilest
our
Forces
there
remaine
in
great
distresse
,
and
the
Towne
and
Castle
of
Heidelberg
likely
in
a
few
dayes
to
be
lost
,
for
it
cannot
hold
out
longer
as
we
are
informed
.
This
dealing
seems
the
more
strange
unto
Vs
,
for
that
the
late
dispatch
of
the
King
of
Spaine
was
(
before
the
newes
of
this
siege
,
and
that
our
Embassadour
had
propounded
any
thing
concerning
it
)
come
unto
the
Infanta
:
But
because
you
shall
be
particularly
informed
of
the
●hole
carriage
of
the
businesse
,
We
have
given
order
that
Copies
shall
be
sent
you
〈◊〉
all
the
dispatch
,
and
then
you
shall
see
how
these
proceedings
agree
with
the
hopes
and
promises
which
are
given
Us
,
from
thence
.
Hereupon
therefore
Our
pleasure
is
▪
that
you
shall
immediatly
and
with
as
much
speed
as
you
may
,
crave
audience
of
that
King
,
and
represent
unto
him
the
merit
which
We
may
justly
challenge
unto
Our Selfe
for
Our
sincere
proceedings
with
the
Emperour
and
Him
,
in
all
the
course
of
this
businesse
,
notwithstanding
the
many
invitations
and
temptations
which
We
have
had
to
engage
Our Selfe
on
Our
Sonne
in
lawes
part
:
That
We
have
had
both
from
the
Emperour
and
Him
hopes
given
us
from
time
to
time
of
extraordinary
respect
,
howsoever
Our
Sonne-in-law
had
deserved
,
which
We
have
attended
and
expected
even
to
the
very
last
with
much
patience
,
and
in
despight
as
it
were
of
all
the
opposition
that
hath
beene
made
to
shake
Our
resolution
in
that
behalfe
,
If
now
when
all
impediments
are
removed
,
and
that
the
way
is
so
prepared
,
as
that
the
Emperour
may
give
an
end
unto
the
Warre
,
and
make
some
present
demonstration
of
his
respects
towards
Us
,
in
leaving
Us
the
honour
of
holding
those
poore
places
which
yet
remaine
quietly
and
peaceably
untill
the
generall
accommodation
,
the
same
shall
neverthelesse
be
violently
taken
from
Vs
;
what
can
we
looke
for
when
the
whole
shall
be
in
his
hands
and
possession
?
Who
am●sing
Vs
with
a
treaty
of
cessation
,
and
protracting
it
industriously
as
We
have
reason
to
beleeve
,
doth
in
the
meane
time
seize
himselfe
of
the
whole
Country
;
which
being
done
Our
Ambassadour
shall
returne
with
scorne
,
and
we
remaine
with
dishonour
.
I
shall
not
need
to
furnish
you
with
Arguments
for
the
unfolding
and
laying
open
this
unfriendly
dealing
more
plainly
unto
them
,
your
owne
reason
and
observation
will
find
enough
out
of
the
dispatches
whereof
Copies
are
sent
unto
you
,
as
namely
,
the
withdrawing
of
the
Spanish
Forces
,
and
leaving
the
businesse
wholly
in
the
hands
of
the
Emperour
and
the
Duke
of
Bava●ia
;
the
stile
of
the
In●anta
in
answering
Our
Ambassadour
with
recriminations
,
which
was
not
her
manner
heretofore
;
the
slight
and
frivolous
answer
given
by
the
Marquesse
of
Bedmar
unto
Our
Ambassadour
when
he
acquainted
him
with
the
siege
of
Heidelberg
:
The
quarrellous
occasion
taken
by
the
Emperour
for
calling
the
diet
at
Ratisbone
contrary
to
his
owne
promise
,
which
in
his
Dispatch
to
Vs
he
confesseth
to
have
broken
,
as
you
will
see
by
the
Copy
.
All
which
and
many
more
which
your
owne
judgement
in
the
perusall
of
the
dispatches
,
will
suggest
unto
you
,
doe
minister
unto
Vs
cause
sufficient
of
jealousie
on
the
Emperours
part
,
as
you
shall
,
plainly
tell
that
King
,
although
We
will
not
doe
him
that
wrong
as
to
mistrust
that
he
gives
the
least
consent
unto
it
:
In
this
confidence
with
must
earnestnesse
We
shall
still
solicite
Him
,
that
for
the
affection
He
beares
Us
,
and
the
desire
which
We
suppose
he
hath
,
that
there
may
continue
for
ever
a
perfect
Amity
betwixt
Us
and
the
whole
House
of
Austria
,
he
will
not
cease
to
doe
all
good
office
▪
herein
;
letting
him
know
directly
that
in
these
termes
We
cannot
stand
with
the
Emperour
,
but
that
if
Heidelberg
be
wonne
,
and
the
siege
continue
,
or
the
Cessation
be
longer
unnecessarily
delayed
,
We
must
recall
Our
Ambassadour
from
Bruxelles
and
treat
no
more
,
as
We
have
already
given
order
,
hoping
that
whatsoever
unkindnesse
We
shall
conceive
against
the
Emperour
upon
these
occasions
,
it
shall
not
be
interpreted
to
re●lect
in
any
sort
upon
the
entire
affection
that
is
at
this
present
,
and
as
Wee
hope
shall
alwaies
continue
betwixt
Us
and
the
Crowne
of
Spaine
,
And
therefore
as
We
have
sundry
times
heretofore
promised
,
in
testimony
of
the
sincerity
of
Our
proceedings
,
and
of
Our
great
desire
to
preserve
the
Amity
inviolable
between
Us
and
the
whole
house
of
Austria
;
NOTE
.
that
in
case
our
Sonne-in-law
would
not
be
governed
by
Vs
,
that
then
We
would
not
onely
forsake
him
,
but
take
part
and
joyne
Our
Forces
with
the
Emperours
against
him
;
so
you
may
fairly
represent
unto
that
King
,
that
in
like
manner
We
have
reason
to
expect
the
same
measu●e
from
him
that
(
upon
the
Emperours
aversnesse
to
a
cessation
and
accommodation
)
He
will
likewise
actually
assist
Vs
for
the
recovery
of
the
Palatmate
and
Electorall
dignity
unto
Our
Sonne-in-law
,
as
it
hath
beene
oftentimes
intimated
from
Spaine
.
To
conclude
,
We
shall
not
need
to
say
any
more
unto
you
touching
this
point
,
but
to
let
you
see
,
that
Our
meaning
is
to
carry
all
things
fa●re
with
that
King
,
and
not
to
give
him
any
cause
of
distrust
or
jealousie
,
if
you
perceive
that
they
intend
to
goe
really
and
roundly
on
with
the
Match
.
Wherein
neverthelesse
We
must
tell
you
,
that
We
have
no
great
cause
to
be
well
pleased
with
the
diligences
used
on
that
part
,
when
We
observe
that
after
so
long
an
expectance
of
the
Dispensation
,
upon
which
the
whole
businesse
(
as
they
will
have
it
)
depends
,
there
is
nothing
yet
returned
but
Queres
and
Objections
.
Yet
because
We
will
not
give
over
Our
patience
a
while
longer
,
untill
We
understand
more
certainly
what
the
effect
thereof
is
like
to
be
,
wherein
We
require
you
to
be
very
wary
and
watchfull
,
considering
how
Our
honour
is
therein
engaged
;
We
have
thought
●it
to
let
you
know
how
farre
We
are
pleased
to
enlarge
Our Selfe
,
concerning
those
points
demanded
by
the
Pope
▪
and
set
downe
by
way
of
Postill
unto
the
Articles
agreed
upon
betwixt
Spaine
and
Vs
,
as
you
will
see
by
the
power
which
Gage
brought
Vs
from
Rome
,
whereof
We
have
sent
you
a
Copy
,
and
Our
Resolutions
thereupon
signed
with
Our
owne
hand
,
for
your
warrant
and
instruction
.
And
further
then
that
,
since
We
cannot
goe
without
much
prejudice
,
inconvenience
and
dishonour
to
Our Selfe
and
Our
Sonne
,
We
hope
and
expect
the
King
of
Spaine
will
bring
it
instantly
to
an
issue
without
further
delay
,
which
you
are
to
presse
with
all
diligence
and
earnestnesle
,
that
you
may
presently
know
Their
finall
resolution
and
what
We
may
expect
thereupon
.
But
if
any
respit
of
time
be
earnestly
demanded
,
and
that
you
perceive
it
not
possible
for
them
to
resolve
untill
an
answer
come
from
Rome
,
We
then
thinke
it
fit
that
you
give
them
two
moneths
time
after
your
audience
,
that
We
may
understand
that
King
's
finall
resolution
before
Christmas
next
at
the
furthest
.
September
9.
1622.
from
Wansted
.
By
this
letter
the
whole
world
may
discerne
,
how
grosly
King
Iames
was
abused
,
and
how
much
the
Palsgrave
and
other
Protestant
Princes
suffered
in
for●eigne
parts
without
any
assistance
from
England
,
under
pretext
of
this
Nuptiall
Treaty
.
Vpon
these
Letters
,
the
Lord
Digby
presented
this
ensuing
Memoriall
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
the
3.
of
October
1622.
truly
translated
out
of
the
Spanish
Copy
.
SIR
,
the
Baron
Digby
Ambassadour
Extraordinary
of
the
King
of
great
Brittaine
saith
,
that
it
is
neere
six
moneths
since
they
had
treated
to
make
a
Marriage
between
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
the
Infanta
Donna
Maria
sister
to
your
Majesty
.
That
it
is
five
moneths
since
they
setled
in
Spaine
the
Articles
in
matter
of
Religion
,
His
Majesty
(
now
in
glory
)
having
first
asked
the
opinions
of
many
learned
men
,
which
were
joyned
to
consult
upon
this
businesse
.
That
the
King
of
great
Brittaine
dealt
clearly
in
all
the
Articles
,
and
therein
hath
complyed
in
all
things
,
and
hath
promised
by
his
word
and
in
a
letter
written
the
sixth
of
Aprill
1620.
particularly
declared
,
what
he
would
doe
in
favour
of
the
Catholiques
.
That
it
appeared
the
businesse
was
then
well
founded
to
aske
the
Popes
Dispensation
,
and
thereupon
they
dispatched
Father
Diego
de
Fuente
.
for
to
solicit
it
in
Rome
;
but
now
at
the
end
very
neere
of
two
yeeres
,
his
Holinesse
(
without
reply
hither
)
hath
sent
directly
for
England
,
NOTE
.
propounding
to
the
King
,
not
onely
many
alterations
in
the
said
Capitulations
,
but
something
new
,
which
the
King
would
by
no
meanes
yeeld
unto
.
NOTE
.
That
this
to
the
King
his
Master
seemed
much
different
from
that
which
he
expected
.
First
,
for
that
having
Capitul●ted
the
Dispensation
should
onely
move
from
this
place
,
and
the
King
having
not
treated
at
all
with
the
Pope
,
therefore
he
expected
what
the
Pope
would
reply
,
should
be
sent
unto
your
Majesty
,
from
whence
came
the
demand
of
the
Dispensation
.
Secondly
,
for
that
he
thought
,
that
with
the
Agreement
and
the
rest
perused
,
all
things
concerning
Religion
had
beene
setled
and
that
the
learned
men
did
think
,
that
upon
these
conditions
they
might
,
and
that
his
Holinesse
ought
to
consent
to
the
Dispensation
,
and
now
they
demand
new
things
and
impossible
,
which
seemes
very
strange
.
Wherefore
the
King
his
Master
desiring
that
in
this
businesse
he
make
short
expedition
(
for
that
it
imports
Him
and
His
Kingdom
very
much
that
they
marry
the
Prince
His
onely
Sonne
presently
,
going
upon
23.
yeeres
,
having
fo●borne
to
marry
for
six
yeeres
past
onely
in
respect
of
this
Treaty
.
)
He
is
commanded
to
declare
plainly
to
your
Majesty
,
how
farre
he
may
condiscend
in
matter
of
Religion
,
and
if
with
this
your
Majesty
be
content
,
to
proceed
to
a
conclusion
of
the
Marriage
,
without
more
delayes
;
and
if
this
be
not
enough
to
give
satisfaction
to
your
Majesty
,
as
he
hopes
it
will
seeing
he
hath
yeelded
to
much
more
then
what
was
capitulated
in
the
time
of
the
King
.
Father
to
your
Majesty
,
now
in
glory
,
your
Majesty
also
would
be
pleased
to
declare
on
the
part
of
your
Majesty
,
that
without
losse
of
more
time
his
Majesty
may
dispose
of
the
Prince
his
sonne
,
and
your
Majesty
of
the
Infanta
,
as
you
best
please
.
The
same
day
(
Octob.
3.
1622.
)
King
Iames
discerning
the
Emperours
and
Spaniards
strange
proceedings
in
the
Palatinate
,
to
gaine
the
totall
possession
of
〈◊〉
under
colour
of
this
Teaty
,
dspa●ched
this
ensuing
Letter
into
Spaine
to
the
Lord
Digby
,
and
the
next
day
after
,
this
Minute
of
second
Instructions
,
sent
by
Master
Porter
.
RIght
Trusty
,
&c.
There
is
none
knowes
better
then
your selfe
,
how
We
have
laboured
ever
since
the
begin●g
of
these
unfortunate
troubles
of
the
Empire
,
notwithstanding
all
opposition
to
the
contrary
,
to
merit
well
of
Our
good
Brother
the
King
of
Spaine
,
and
the
whole
house
of
Austria
,
by
a
long
and
lingring
patience
,
grounded
still
upon
his
friendship
and
promises
,
that
Care
should
be
had
of
Our
Honour
,
and
of
Our
Childrens
Patrimony
and
Inheritance
.
We
have
acquainted
you
also
from
time
to
time
since
the
beginning
of
the
Treaty
at
Bruxelles
how
crosly
all
things
have
there
proceeded
,
notwithstanding
all
the
faire
professions
made
unto
Us
,
both
by
the
King
of
Spaine
,
and
the
Infanta
and
all
his
Ministers
,
and
the
Letters
written
by
him
unto
the
Emperour
,
and
them
effectually
(
at
the
least
,
as
they
endeavoured
to
make
Us
beleeve
.
)
But
what
fruits
have
We
of
all
these
,
other
then
dishonour
and
scorne
?
Whilest
We
are
treating
▪
the
Towne
and
Castle
of
Heidelberg
are
taken
by
force
,
Our
Garrison
put
to
the
sword
,
Manheim
besieged
,
and
all
the
hostility
used
that
is
within
the
power
of
an
enemy
,
as
you
will
see
by
the
Relation
which
We
have
commanded
Our
Secretary
to
send
you
.
Our
pleasure
therefore
is
that
you
immediately
as
soone
as
you
can
get
audience
,
let
that
King
understand
how
sensible
We
are
of
these
proceedings
of
the
Emperours
towards
Vs
,
and
withall
are
not
a
little
troubled
to
see
,
that
the
Infanta
having
an
absolute
Commission
to
conclude
a
Cessation
and
suspension
of
Armes
,
should
now
at
last
when
all
Objections
were
answered
,
and
the
former
(
solely
)
pretended
Obstacles
removed
,
not
onely
delay
the
conclusion
of
the
Treaty
,
but
refuse
to
lay
her
command
upon
the
Emperours
Generals
,
for
abstaining
from
the
siege
of
Our
Garrisons
during
the
Treaty
,
upon
a
pretext
of
want
of
authority
:
So
as
for
avoyding
of
further
dishonour
,
We
have
been
forced
to
recall
both
Our
Ambassadours
,
as
well
the
Chancelour
of
our
Exchequer
,
who
is
already
returned
to
Our
presence
,
as
also
the
Lord
Chichester
,
whom
We
intended
to
have
sent
unto
the
Emperour
to
the
Diet
at
Ratisbone
.
Seeing
therefore
that
meerly
out
of
Our
extraordinary
respect
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
and
the
firme
confidence
We
ever
put
in
the
hopes
and
promises
which
he
did
give
Vs
(
desiring
nothing
more
then
for
his
cause
principally
to
avoyd
all
occasions
that
might
put
Vs
into
ill
understanding
with
any
of
the
house
of
Austria
)
We
have
hitherto
proceeded
with
a
stedfast
patience
trusting
to
the
Treaties
,
and
neglecting
all
other
Meanes
which
probably
might
have
secured
the
remainder
of
Our
Childrens
Inheritance
(
those
Garrisons
which
We
maintained
in
the
Palatinate
being
rather
for
honours
sake
to
keepe
a
footing
untill
the
generall
accommodation
,
then
that
We
did
rely
so
much
upon
their
strength
as
upon
his
friendship
)
and
by
this
confidence
and
security
of
Our●
,
are
thus
exposed
to
dishonour
and
reproach
:
You
shall
tell
that
King
,
that
seeing
all
those
endeavours
and
good
Offices
which
He
hath
used
towards
the
Emperour
in
this
businesse
,
on
the
behalfe
of
Our
Sonne-in-law
(
upon
confidence
whereof
that
security
of
Ours
depended
,
which
he
continually
by
his
Letters
and
Ministers
here
laboured
to
beget
and
confirme
in
Vs
)
have
not
sorted
to
any
other
issue
,
then
to
a
plaine
abuse
both
of
His
trust
and
Ours
,
whereby
We
are
both
of
Vs
highly
injured
in
Our
Honour
,
though
in
a
different
degree
.
We
hope
and
desire
that
out
of
a
true
sense
of
this
wrong
offered
unto
Vs
,
he
will
as
Our
deere
and
loving
Brother
,
faithfully
promise
and
undertake
upon
his
Honour
,
confirming
the
same
also
under
his
hand
and
seale
,
either
that
the
Towne
and
Castle
of
Heidelberg
shall
within
threescore
and
ten
dayes
after
your
audience
and
demand
made
,
be
rendred
into
Our
hands
,
with
all
things
therein
belonging
to
Our
Sonne-in-law
or
Our
Daughter
(
as
neere
as
may
be
in
the
state
they
were
when
they
were
taken
)
●nd
the
like
for
Manheim
and
Frankendale
,
if
both
or
either
of
them
shall
be
taken
by
the
enemy
whilest
these
things
are
in
treating
;
As
also
,
that
there
shall
be
within
the
said
terme
of
70.
dayes
a
Cessation
and
Suspension
of
Armes
in
the
Palatinate
for
the
future
,
upon
the
severall
Articles
and
Conditions
last
propounded
by
Our
Ambassadour
Sir
Richard
Weston
;
and
that
the
generall
Treaty
shall
be
set
on
foot
againe
upon
such
honourable
termes
and
conditions
as
We
propounded
unto
the
Emperour
in
a
Letter
written
unto
him
in
November
last
,
and
with
which
the
King
of
Spaine
then
(
as
We
understood
)
seemed
satisfied
.
Or
else
in
case
all
these
particulars
be
not
yeelded
unto
and
performed
by
the
Emperour
,
as
is
here
propounded
,
but
be
refused
or
delayed
beyond
the
time
aforementioned
,
that
then
the
King
of
Spaine
doe
joyne
his
Forces
with
Ours
for
the
recovery
of
Our
Childrens
honours
and
Patrimony
,
which
upon
this
trust
hath
been
thus
lost
:
Or
if
so
be
his
Forces
at
this
present
be
otherwise
so
imployed
,
as
that
they
cannot
give
Vs
that
assistance
which
We
here
desire
,
and
(
as
We
thinke
)
have
deserved
,
yet
that
at
the
least
he
will
permit
Vs
a
free
and
friendly
passage
thorow
his
Territories
and
Dominions
,
for
such
Forces
as
We
shall
send
and
imploy
into
Germany
for
this
service
.
Of
all
which
distinctively
if
you
receive
not
from
the
King
of
Spaine
within
ten
dayes
at
the
furthest
after
your
audience
and
proposition
made
,
a
direct
assurance
under
his
hand
and
seale
,
without
delay
or
putting
Vs
off
to
further
Treaties
and
Conferences
;
that
is
to
say
,
of
such
restitution
,
Cessation
of
Armes
,
and
proceeding
to
a
generall
Treaty
,
as
is
before
mentioned
;
or
else
of
assistance
and
joyning
His
Forces
with
Ours
against
the
Emperours
,
or
at
least
permission
of
passage
for
Our
Forces
thorow
His
the
said
Kings
Dominions
;
that
then
you
take
your
leave
and
returne
to
Our
presence
without
further
stay
;
otherwise
,
to
proceed
in
the
Negotiation
for
the
Marriage
of
Our
Sonne
according
to
the
Instructions
We
have
given
you
.
Given
,
&c.
Hampton-Court
,
Octob.
3.
1622.
RIght
Trusty
,
&c.
We
have
given
you
certaine
Insturctions
signed
with
Our
hand
,
to
direct
you
how
to
expresse
unto
the
King
of
Spaine
,
the
feeling
We
have
of
the
dishonour
put
upon
Vs
by
the
Emperour
,
through
Our
trust
and
confidence
in
that
Kings
promises
,
wherein
you
have
order
to
come
away
without
further
delay
,
in
case
you
receive
not
satisfaction
to
your
demands
,
in
such
sort
as
We
have
commanded
you
to
propound
them
.
Neverthelesse
We
are
to
put
you
in
remembrance
of
that
which
We
have
heretofore
told
you
,
in
case
a
Rupture
happen
between
the
King
of
Spaine
and
Vs
,
that
We
would
be
glad
to
manage
it
at
Our
best
advantage
.
And
therefore
howsoever
you
doe
not
find
the
satisfaction
which
We
in
those
Instructions
crave
from
the
King
of
Spaine
,
and
have
reason
to
expect
,
yet
would
We
not
have
you
instantly
come
away
upon
it
,
but
advertise
Vs
first
,
letting
Vs
know
privatly
(
if
you
find
such
cause
)
that
there
is
no
good
to
be
done
,
nor
no
satisfaction
as
you
judge
intended
Vs
,
Note
this
▪
though
publiquely
and
outwardly
you
give
out
the
contrary
,
that
We
may
make
use
thereof
with
Our
People
in
Parliament
,
as
We
shall
hold
best
for
Our
service
.
And
this
see
you
doe
notwithstanding
any
thing
in
your
other
Instructio●●
to
the
contrary
.
Octob.
4
▪
1622.
The
Pope
and
Spaniard
upon
these
Letters
and
new
Instructions
,
seemde
very
desirous
to
proceed
to
the
accomplishment
of
this
Match
;
but
their
chiefe
designe
being
to
advance
the
Romish
Catholique
Religion
,
and
reduce
England
by
degrees
thereto
;
the
Pope
to
make
sure
worke
,
NOTE
.
insisted
stiffely
on
this
Article
;
that
the
Children
of
this
Marriage
SHOVLD
BE
BROVGHT
VP
CATHOLIQVES
VNDER
THE
MOTHER
VNTILL
THEY
WERE
12.
OR
14.
YEERES
OLD
.
He
well
knew
the
verity
of
the
ancient
Proverb
,
Quo
semel
est
imbuta
recens
servabit
odor●m
Testa
diu
:
—
Horace
.
That
if
they
were
bred
up
Papists
in
their
infancy
,
they
would
questionlesse
continue
such
,
and
not
turne
zealous
Protestants
in
their
riper
yeeres
:
No
wonder
then
he
stood
so
much
upon
this
point
.
King
Iames
to
shew
his
willingnesse
to
consummate
the
March
,
though
he
refused
totally
to
condescend
to
this
Article
in
open
shew
,
to
preserve
his
Honour
,
yet
he
was
contented
privately
to
oblige
himselfe
,
that
the
Mother
should
have
their
education
till
they
were
nine
yeeres
old
,
as
is
evident
by
this
ensuing
Letter
of
Master
Secretary
Calvert
to
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
,
sent
by
Vaccan●a●y
.
My
very
good
Lord
,
BEcause
I
would
not
omit
any
thing
that
should
conduce
to
the
accomplishment
of
that
worke
which
your
Lordship
hath
in
hand
,
and
which
His
Majesty
desires
so
much
to
bring
to
an
issue
.
Although
I
conceive
Master
Porter
had
directions
to
tell
your
Lordship
(
which
he
will
transmit
unto
you
by
Letter
,
now
he
cannot
goe
him●
selfe
)
that
whereas
it
is
insisted
upon
by
the
Pope
,
that
the
Children
of
this
Marriage
should
be
brought
up
Catholiques
under
the
Mother
untill
they
be
twelve
or
fourteen
yeeres
of
age
,
His
Majesty
having
limitted
their
education
under
the
Mother
onely
to
seven
yeeres
;
NOTE
.
His
Majesty
is
contented
to
yeeld
thus
much
farther
,
that
howbeit
in
the
publique
Articles
(
which
in
that
point
he
desires
not
to
be
altered
)
he
mention
but
seven
yeeres
,
he
will
oblige
himselfe
privately
by
a
Letter
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
that
they
shall
be
brought
up
sub
Regimine
Mairis
,
for
two
yeeres
longer
,
that
is
,
untill
the
age
of
nine
yeeres
,
if
that
will
give
any
satisfaction
:
which
your
Lordship
may
manage
as
you
see
best
for
His
Majesties
service
:
And
so
I
rest
▪
Saint
Martens-lane
,
Octob.
14.
1622.
After
this
about
the
25.
of
October
,
King
Iames
writ
a
private
Letter
with
his
own
hand
to
the
Earl
of
Bristoll
,
which
Secretary
Calvert
sent
away
with
all
speed
and
secrecy
by
Master
Gage
,
to
limit
the
Spaniard
unto
two
moneths
to
gaine
the
Popes
Resolution
and
Dispensation
from
Rome
,
as
is
evident
by
the
Copy
of
this
Secretaries
Letter
to
the
Earle
from
St.
Martens-lane
,
Octob.
26.
1622.
The
King
of
Spaine
hereupon
deludes
King
Iames
with
faire
dilatory
promises
,
as
if
he
intended
the
hastening
of
the
Marriage
;
but
how
farre
he
was
from
any
such
reall
intention
,
is
evident
by
this
Letter
of
his
to
his
grand
favourite
,
Conde
of
Olivares
,
dated
the
fifth
of
Novemb.
1622.
found
among
the
Lord
Cottingtons
papers
.
THe
King
my
Father
declared
at
his
death
,
that
his
intent
never
was
to
marry
my
Sister
the
Infanta
Donna
Maria
with
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
NOTE
.
which
your
Uncle
Don
Baltazar
understood
,
and
so
treated
this
March
ever
with
intention
to
delay
it
;
notwithstanding
it
is
now
so
farre
advanced
,
that
considering
all
the
aversnesse
unto
it
of
the
Infanta
,
it
is
time
to
seeke
some
meanes
to
divert
the
Treaty
,
which
I
would
have
you
find
out
,
and
I
will
make
it
good
whatsoever
it
be
:
but
in
all
other
things
procure
the
satisfaction
of
the
King
of
Great
Brittaine
(
who
hath
deserved
much
)
and
it
shall
content
me
,
so
that
it
be
not
in
the
Ma●ch
.
To
colour
the
matter
the
better
,
he
pretended
no
Dispensation
would
be
granted
at
Rome
,
unlesse
the
Pope
received
further
satisfaction
in
the
time
of
the
Childrens
education
by
the
Mother
,
and
point
of
Ecclesiasticall
persons
exemption
from
all
secular
jurisdiction
;
to
remove
with
obstructions
,
King
Iames
was
content
to
comply
in
these
particulars
further
then
he
had
done
before
,
as
His
ensuing
Letter
to
the
Earl
of
Bristoll
clearly
demonstrates
;
which
Letter
was
drawne
and
written
for
his
Majesties
signature
by
Master
(
now
Lord
)
Cottington
,
then
Secretary
to
the
Prince
.
To
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
.
RIght
Trusty
,
&c.
We
have
seene
your
Letters
of
the
21.
Octob.
both
those
directed
unto
Our Selfe
,
as
also
to
Our
Secretary
Sir
George
Calvert
,
and
in
them
doe
observe
your
discreet
proceeding
,
both
in
the
businesse
concerning
the
restauration
which
We
expect
to
be
made
to
the
Prince
Palatine
Our
Sonne-in-law
,
as
also
in
the
Treaty
of
the
Marriage
of
Our
deare
Sonne
the
Prince
of
Wales
.
Touching
the
first
,
We
perceive
what
professions
the
King
and
his
Ministers
have
againe
made
unto
you
,
of
a
resolution
to
assist
Us
with
his
Armes
,
in
case
by
a
faire
Mediation
and
Treaty
the
restitution
may
not
be
obtained
,
and
how
much
in
that
kind
he
hath
ingaged
his
Honour
and
his
word
unto
you
,
And
howsoever
the
order
given
to
the
Infanta
for
the
reliefe
of
Manheim
,
arrived
so
late
,
and
after
the
Towne
was
yeelded
into
the
hands
of
Tilly
,
yet
must
We
acknowledge
it
to
be
a
good
effect
of
your
Negotiation
,
and
an
Argument
of
that
Kings
sincere
and
sound
intention
.
By
what
We
have
now
given
in
charge
unto
Our
Secretary
to
advertise
you
in
his
Letters
,
you
will
understand
the
present
estate
of
this
businesse
,
and
how
constantly
We
doe
still
expect
the
performance
of
that
ingagement
from
the
King
of
Spaine
,
without
giving
way
to
any
thing
that
on
Our
behalfe
may
any
way
disturbe
it
:
And
therefore
you
shall
now
doe
well
(
in
Our
name
)
to
presse
him
to
a
finall
and
effective
resolution
,
representing
to
him
and
to
hi●
Ministers
how
much
it
concernes
Us
in
honour
and
in
reputation
(
besides
the
interest
of
Our
Sonne-in-law
)
not
to
admit
any
further
delay
.
And
as
touching
the
two
points
in
the
Treaty
of
the
Marriage
,
wherein
you
desire
Our
further
direction
and
resolution
,
you
have
by
this
time
understood
by
the
dispatch
which
George
Gag●
carried
you
,
NOTE
.
how
We
were
contented
to
permit
the
breeding
and
education
of
the
Children
under
the
government
of
their
Mother
untill
the
age
of
nine
yeeres
,
which
We
doubt
not
will
give
good
satisfaction
,
seeing
their
demand
is
but
vntill
ten
;
yet
seeing
it
is
but
one
yeere
more
,
in
case
you
shall
not
be
able
to
draw
them
to
be
contented
with
nine
,
We
will
not
sticks
at
it
.
And
for
the
other
point
which
concernes
the
exemption
of
the
Ecclesiasticke
from
secular
jurisdiction
,
We
shall
be
contented
,
that
the
Ecclesiasticall
Superior
doe
first
take
notice
of
the
offence
that
shall
be
co●mitted
,
and
●●●cording
to
the
merit
therenf
,
either
deliver
him
by
degradation
to
the
secular
Iustice
,
or
banish
him
the
Kingdome
,
according
to
the
quality
of
the
delict
:
which
We
conceive
to
be
the
same
that
is
practised
in
Spaine
and
other
parts
.
Your
dispatches
are
in
all
points
so
full
,
and
in
them
We
receive
so
good
satisfaction
,
as
in
this
We
shall
need
nor
to
enlarge
any
further
,
but
onely
to
tell
you
that
We
are
well
pleased
with
the
diligence
and
discreet
imploying
of
your
endeavours
in
all
that
concern●s
Our
service
,
and
so
are
We
likewise
with
the
whole
proceedings
of
Our
Ambassadour
Sir
Walter
Aston
:
Thus
We
bid
you
heartily
farewell
.
From
New-market
,
24.
Novemb.
1622.
The
King
of
Spaine
after
many
delatories
and
much
pressing
by
King
Iames
and
his
Ambassadour
for
a
finall
answer
to
his
demands
,
touching
the
Pala●mate
and
Match
,
on
the
12.
of
Decemb.
1622.
returned
this
Answer
in
writing
.
The
Answer
appointed
by
his
Majesty
to
be
given
unto
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
,
Extraordinary
Ambassadour
from
the
King
of
Great
Brittaine
,
touching
those
things
which
he
hath
represented
from
the
said
King
unto
his
Majesty
,
concerning
the
Marriage
now
in
Treaty
,
and
the
businesse
of
the
Palatin●te
,
is
this
which
followeth
.
Touching
the
Marriage
.
THat
his
Majesty
hath
given
order
that
his
resolution
be
delivered
unto
him
in
writing
and
therein
(
as
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
himselfe
hath
seene
)
hath
endeavoured
what
he
may
to
conforme
himselfe
with
that
which
the
King
of
Great
Brittaine
hath
answered
unto
the
Popes
propositions
;
so
desirous
hath
his
Majesty
been
from
the
beginning
to
overcome
all
difficulties
that
might
hinder
this
Vnion
;
that
both
here
and
at
Rome
he
hath
not
slacked
to
use
all
possible
care
to
facilitate
it
,
and
will
so
continue
untill
the
conclusion
;
and
at
this
present
according
to
what
is
agreed
with
the
foresaid
Earle
,
a
Post
(
to
goe
and
returne
with
speed
)
is
dispatched
unto
Rome
▪
to
the
end
,
that
his
Holinesse
judgeing
what
is
agreed
upon
sufficient
(
as
here
it
is
held
to
be
)
doe
grant
the
Dispensation
;
and
in
the
interim
whilest
the
Pope
sendeth
it
,
the
which
his
Majesty
will
procure
shall
be
done
before
the
end
of
March
or
of
Aprill
at
the
furthest
;
the
remaining
temporall
Articles
shall
be
treated
and
concluded
,
to
the
end
that
no
time
be
lost
,
but
the
Infanta
may
immediatly
after
the
granting
of
the
Dispensation
,
be
delivered
the
next
spring
,
as
is
the
intention
of
his
Majesty
.
Touching
the
Palatinate
.
THe
forenamed
Ambassadour
well
knoweth
what
his
Majesty
hath
done
therein
already
to
the
end
it
may
appeare
to
the
world
how
much
he
esteemes
the
friendship
of
his
deare
Brother
the
King
of
Great
Brittaine
,
and
how
just
he
acknowledgeth
it
to
be
to
give
him
content
in
all
things
,
and
particularly
,
in
those
which
concerne
the
conveniency
of
both
Crownes
;
his
Majesty
hopeth
that
by
his
late
dispatches
into
Flanders
,
there
hath
been
taken
such
course
to
settle
all
things
as
can
be
desired
,
and
those
orders
are
now
againe
renewed
and
re-inforced
,
to
the
end
,
that
all
may
be
accommodated
to
the
satisfaction
of
his
Majesty
of
Great
Brittaine
,
the
which
orders
shall
be
shewed
to
the
foresaid
Conde
▪
that
he
may
rest
satisfied
of
the
reallity
and
sincerity
wherewith
his
Catholique
Majesty
doth
proceed
in
this
businesse
;
but
untill
it
be
knowne
what
effect
these
dispatches
have
taken
,
and
what
the
Emperour
will
reply
,
no
answer
can
be
well
given
in
writing
to
the
particulars
contained
in
the
memoriall
of
the
foresaid
Conde
,
for
the
reasons
which
have
been
delivered
unto
him
by
word
of
mouth
,
and
shall
be
represented
unto
his
Majesty
of
Great
Brittaine
,
by
Don
Carl●s
Coloma
,
his
Catholique
Majesties
Ambassadour
.
Madrid
,
Decemb.
12.
1622.
Soone
after
this
,
the
King
of
Spaine
sent
a
draught
of
such
Articles
touching
Religion
,
as
he
insisted
on
to
King
Iames
,
who
together
with
the
Prince
to
(
hasten
the
Dispensation
)
accommodated
them
in
the
ensuing
maner
,
and
then
readily
signed
them
.
The
Accommodation
of
the
differences
in
Religion
.
All
those
Articles
which
came
from
Rome
,
to
which
his
Majesty
tooke
no
exception
in
his
directions
to
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
under
his
hand
of
the
ninth
of
September
,
passed
as
not
disallowed
by
his
Majesty
;
those
wherein
there
remained
any
difference
are
accommodated
in
the
forme
following
.
THe
forme
of
the
Celebration
is
allowed
in
such
sort
as
it
was
agreed
of
in
England
,
so
likewise
the
oath
to
be
taken
by
the
Infanta's
Servants
.
The
Article
for
the
Church
is
thus
to
be
understood
,
that
at
one
standing
house
Saint
Iames
,
or
where
the
houshould
is
to
remaine
,
there
must
be
a
Church
for
bu●ying
and
marrying
,
and
christening
▪
&c.
it
being
altogether
unfit
that
all
meane
people
,
belonging
to
her
service
should
be
married
or
christened
in
her
Chappell
within
lier
Pallace
,
but
this
is
not
understood
of
any
Church
in
London
,
but
one
to
be
built
adjoyning
to
the
Pallace
.
Whereas
it
is
said
,
that
her
Servants
are
precisely
to
be
Catholiques
,
for
that
it
seemed
not
sitting
to
capitulate
any
thing
that
might
be
exclusive
to
the
Protestants
,
it
is
le●t
indifferent
that
her
Servants
may
be
Catholiques
.
Where
it
is
required
by
the
Pope
,
quod
Ecclesiastici
nullis
legibus
subjaceant
nisi
suorum
superiorum
Ecclesiasticorum
.
The
Divines
unanimously
delivered
their
opinion
,
that
this
King
cannot
by
capitulation
subject
the
Clergy
to
the
Civill
Magistrate
▪
neither
hath
he
that
power
himselfe
in
Spaine
,
and
they
presuppose
that
those
of
the
Infanta's
Family
are
to
have
the
same
immunity
as
in
Spaine
,
but
they
have
qualified
the
Article
what
is
possible
,
and
they
say
some
such
course
may
be
setled
therein
as
may
give
his
Majesty
,
satisfaction
either
by
banishing
them
,
or
sending
them
with
their
processe
into
Spaine
,
or
some
other
course
which
may
be
agreed
upon
,
and
it
will
be
in
his
Majesties
power
in
any
foule
case
,
to
doe
that
by
way
of
fact
which
they
cannot
capitulate
;
howsoever
,
it
was
not
held
fit
to
break
so
great
a
businesse
upon
the
dispute
of
a
case
which
is
like
never
to
happen
.
Concerning
the
Nurses
it
is
left
indifferently
without
any
exclusion
of
the
Protestants
as
in
the
sixth
Article
.
Touching
the
Articles
brought
out
of
Spaine
.
COncerning
the
security
against
the
Divorce
,
they
are
to
relye
on
the
Kings
and
Princes
word
of
honour
.
Touching
the
education
of
the
Children
,
quod
educentur
in
Religione
Catholica
,
is
absolutely
omitted
;
and
whereas
the
Pope
requires
they
should
be
in
the
government
of
the
Mother
,
the
Sonnes
untill
fourteene
,
the
Daughters
untill
twelve
,
the
Article
is
onely
till
seven
,
with
a
private
Promise
untill
nine
,
and
this
King
pressing
it
may
be
untill
ten
.
As
for
the
bonum
publicum
required
by
the
Pope
,
all
particulars
which
were
propounded
,
as
the
suspending
the
poenall
Lawes
,
&c.
are
now
omitted
,
onely
that
the
Catholiques
may
live
without
persecution
,
not
giving
scandall
,
and
this
to
be
done
by
his
Majesties
owne
Grace
and
Clemency
,
without
any
publique
Capitulation
;
onely
the
King
and
Prince
to
promise
it
unto
the
King
of
Spaine
by
their
private
Letters
.
The
Articles
of
Religion
being
thus
accommodated
betweene
the
two
Kings
,
King
Iames
who
had
formerly
by
his
Agent
Gage
sent
Letters
to
Rome
to
the
Pope
(
wherein
he
stiled
him
,
most
holy
Father
)
and
likewise
to
some
great
Cardinals
,
to
speed
the
Dispensation
,
with
private
instructions
not
to
deliver
them
,
unlesse
he
saw
a
present
likelihood
of
granting
the
Dispensation
,
sends
now
two
expresse
Letters
to
Gage
unto
Rome
(
the
one
from
himselfe
,
the
other
from
Calvert
his
principall
Secretary
,
dated
the
5.
of
Ian.
1622.
)
to
present
t●ose
Letters
to
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
,
assuring
himselfe
,
that
since
he
had
ratified
all
the
Articles
concerning
Religion
without
any
alteration
,
the
Pope
could
not
in
justice
but
speedily
grant
the
long-●ought-for
Dispensation
.
The
Copy
of
these
two
Letters
(
sent
by
Master
Lawson
)
here
follow
in
order
.
TRusty
,
&c.
By
Letters
which
We
have
lately
received
from
Our
right
Trusty
and
right
worthy
Cousen
and
Councellour
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
,
We
understand
how
dutifully
and
discreetly
you
have
carried
your selfe
in
the
furthering
Our
service
,
whilest
you
remained
in
the
Court
of
Spaine
,
for
which
We
returne
you
Our
gracious
thanks
.
He
hath
also
acquainted
Us
with
the
directions
which
he
gave
you
,
touching
the
delivery
of
the
Letters
you
carried
from
hence
;
that
if
you
saw
a
likelihood
of
present
granting
the
Dispensation
upon
the
Articles
now
agreed
on
,
you
should
deliver
them
,
unlesse
you
received
order
from
Us
to
the
contrary
.
We
would
therefore
now
have
you
understand
,
that
there
is
no
cause
why
you
should
forbeare
the
delivery
of
any
of
them
,
if
you
find
the
Dispensation
will
certainly
be
granted
:
And
thereof
We
hope
there
shall
be
now
no
doubt
,
considering
that
We
have
condescended
unto
,
approved
and
ratified
all
and
every
the
Articles
concerning
Religion
,
without
changeing
or
altering
any
one
word
,
as
they
are
agreed
upon
and
concluded
betweene
the
King
of
Spaines
Commissioners
and
Our
Ambassadour
at
Madrid
in
December
last
:
which
being
transmitted
unto
Vs
,
both
Our Selfe
and
Our
Sonne
the
Prince
have
subscribed
the
same
,
and
so
have
sent
them
backe
againe
unto
Our
said
Abassadour
for
a
finall
conclusion
of
all
things
concerning
matter
of
Religion
or
conscience
,
although
the
formality
needed
not
,
Our
Ambassadours
having
obliged
Vs
before
sufficiently
according
to
the
large
power
given
them
by
their
Commission
.
And
thus
much
We
have
thought
sit
to
let
you
know
that
if
any
further
scruple
should
remaine
there
touching
Our
absolute
consent
,
you
may
be
able
to
remove
it
.
Dated
5.
Ian.
1622.
SIR
,
MAster
Porter
is
safely
here
arrived
the
second
of
this
Moneth
,
with
the
conclusion
of
all
those
difficult
Articles
that
hitherto
have
retarded
the
proceeding
of
the
Match
.
He
was
long
looked
for
,
and
a
welcome
man
when
he
came
both
to
his
Majesty
and
the
Prince
;
insomuch
,
as
I
must
tell
you
,
I
have
no
rest
since
with
our
yong
Master
,
for
being
called
upon
early
and
late
to
hasten
away
the
dispatch
of
all
to
your selfe
and
my
Lord
of
Bristoll
,
which
I
have
done
with
as
much
diligence
as
possibly
I
could
.
His
Majesty
and
the
Prince
have
both
of
them
subscribed
all
the
Articles
as
they
were
sent
hither
from
my
Lord
of
Bristoll
,
in
this
manner
;
Hos
supra
memorat●s
Articulos
omnes
ac
singulos
approbamus
,
&
quicquam
in
its
ex
nostra
parte
seu
nostr●
nomine
conventum
est
,
ratum
atque
gratum
Habe●●
,
-
Iacobus
Rex
.
-
Carolus
Pr.
And
in
the
full
performance
of
whatsoever
was
agreed
upon
concerning
the
Bonu●
Publicum
,
his
Majesty
and
the
Prince
likewise
have
written
their
severall
letters
unto
the
King
of
Spaine
,
faithfully
promising
in
the
words
of
a
King
and
of
a
Prince
,
to
cause
the
same
to
be
observed
inviolably
in
the
very
same
Termes
verbatim
,
as
it
is
set
downe
in
the
last
Article
of
all
sent
hither
from
my
Lord
of
Bristoll
,
which
I
am
〈◊〉
you
have
seene
and
remembred
,
viz.
Quodea
omnia
prestituri
sint
quae
ministris
Regis
Hispaniae
ante
hac
verbotenus
R.
M.
Britt
.
pollicitus
est
,
NOTE
.
Hoc
est
,
quod
regnorum
suorum
Romano-Catholics
persecutionem
nullam
patientur
,
molestiave
afficientur
Religionis
suae
causa
,
vel
ob
exercitium
ullorum
ejusdem
Sacramentorum
mode
us
utantur
absque
scandale
(
quod
intelligi
debet
intra
privatos
parietes
)
nec
juramentis
a●t
sub
alio
pretextu
qualicunque
ordinem
religionis
spect
ante
vexabuntur
.
With
these
dispatches
M.
S.
Digby
(
who
is
within
these
foure
or
five
dayes
returned
out
of
Germany
)
is
to
be
sent
away
to
morrow
for
Spaine
with
all
possible
speed
.
Don
Carlos
hath
advertized
to
the
Duke
of
Alberquerque
,
the
Padre
Maestro
,
and
your selfe
as
much
as
I
doe
.
Now
you
know
all
that
is
done
both
in
Spaine
and
here
concerning
this
point
;
I
must
leave
you
to
such
directions
as
you
have
received
from
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
,
how
much
of
this
to
silence
,
and
how
long
to
silence
,
and
what
to
discover
,
as
his
letter
and
you
have
there
thought
fittest
for
the
good
of
his
Majesties
service
.
For
the
token
which
I
send
to
Aristides
,
I
pray
you
be
sure
that
he
deserve
it
well
,
for
I
doe
not
meane
to
be
at
that
cost
with
him
,
unlesse
you
be
sure
he
doe
me
that
curtisie
which
I
expect
,
and
as
he
hath
often
made
me
beleeve
.
It
is
an
hundred
to
one
but
you
shall
find
him
at
Alexandria
if
you
misse
him
elswhere
.
NOTE
.
Aeneas
recommends
unto
you
againe
secrecy
in
this
businesse
above
all
things
,
and
that
you
be
certaine
of
speeding
before
you
deliver
the
letter
to
Padre
Maestro
.
POSTSCRIPT
.
From
White-hall
,
5.
Ian.
1622
I
Need
not
tell
you
how
graciously
his
Majesty
accepts
of
the
good
service
you
have
done
since
it
hath
pleased
him
to
acknowledge
it
under
his
own
hand
,
and
I
must
not
forget
one
charge
more
that
I
have
received
from
him
,
which
is
,
that
I
should
will
you
in
his
name
to
salute
the
Padre
Maestro
affectionately
from
him
,
and
to
let
him
know
also
how
sensible
and
thankfull
his
Majesty
is
for
those
singular
good
offices
and
diligent
endeavours
which
he
hath
used
from
the
beginning
of
this
businesse
untill
now
,
and
still
continues
them
,
as
his
Majesty
understands
particularly
from
Don
Carlos
〈◊〉
,
I
pray
you
also
commend
my
service
unto
him
.
I
have
order
for
a
Privy
Seale
of
300.
li.
more
,
which
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
delivered
you
in
Madrid
,
to
be
paid
to
Master
Wake
at
Antwerpe
.
What
Gage
did
at
Rome
in
pursuance
of
these
two
Letters
,
and
what
opinion
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
held
of
King
Iames
,
will
appeare
by
this
ensuing
L●tter
of
Ma●te●
Gage
sent
to
his
Majesty
from
Rome
,
and
thence
dated
the
24.
of
Aprill
1623.
SIR
,
IT
may
please
your
Majesty
to
understand
that
in
a
Congregation
held
the
22.
of
March
,
stilo
novo
,
the
Dispensation
was
finally
resolved
,
and
order
taken
,
that
the
Cardinall
Bandino
should
draw
the
Articles
in
forme
,
the
Cardinall
la
Susanna
make
the
Breve
,
and
Monsignor
Aquas
the
Popes
Secretary
(
who
was
present
at
the
two
last
Sessions
)
draw
some
Instructions
for
Monsignor
de
Massini
the
Nun●io
▪
now
resident
in
the
Court
of
Spaine
.
And
in
the
following
Congregation
held
the
29.
these
things
were
seene
and
allowed
▪
and
the
next
day
presented
to
the
Pope
,
and
allowed
by
him
.
Concerning
the
particulars
of
the
proceeding
here
,
of
diffi●ulties
overcome
and
of
wh●●
yet
remaineth
to
be
done
.
I
have
given
a
large
account
to
Master
Secretary
Calvert
;
by
which
if
your
Majesty
receive
not
that
entire
satisfaction
which
we
,
who
have
laboured
therein
,
have
most
earnestly
desired
.
I
shall
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
beleeve
;
first
,
that
we
have
left
no
diligence
undone
by
which
we
could
hope
to
remove
impediments
;
and
secondly
,
that
such
difficulties
as
are
either
spent
or
yet
to
be
admitted
have
been
laid
hold
by
the
Cardinals
,
neither
to
frustrate
or
prolong
this
Treaty
,
but
out
of
an
opinion
that
they
could
not
otherwise
secure
their
Conscience
,
proceed
upon
a
just
and
valuable
ground
,
and
satisfie
the
judgement
of
such
discreet
persons
as
may
in
times
ensuing
understand
the
passages
of
this
great
businesse
.
And
this
point
I
am
the
●older
to
represent
to
your
Majesties
gratious
consideration
,
because
jointly
with
all
their
protestations
to
this
effect
,
their
actions
have
concurred
also
to
give
good
testimony
thereof
.
They
hold
most
honourable
language
of
your
Majesty
,
NOTE
.
they
professe
a
great
desire
to
have
occasions
of
doing
you
all
humble
service
;
they
have
a
●ume
opinion
that
the
former
rigours
used
towards
your
Catholique
Subjects
have
risen
from
others
but
the
graces
then
given
from
your Selfe
;
and
they
are
confident
that
your
Majesty
,
now
that
so
potent
intercessions
have
been
used
with
you
and
all
grounds
of
civill
jealousies
removed
,
will
not
onely
command
a
reall
performance
of
what
you
are
pleased
to
promise
in
their
favour
,
but
sutably
to
your
owne
royall
heart
enlarge
the
benefit
of
your
Princely
goodnesse
.
I
have
therefore
(
Sir
)
●inding
them
thus
affected
thought
it
sutable
to
your
service
to
let
them
understand
,
that
since
they
expect
these
things
from
a
Prince
who
yeeldeth
to
no
man
,
either
in
esteeming
or
returning
a
Benefit
▪
they
may
safely
promise
themselves
all
good
successe
and
give
way
to
their
owne
good
dispositions
of
respect
and
affection
towards
your
Majesty
;
and
the
rather
I
have
done
so
,
because
I
perswaded
my selfe
that
your
Majesty
is
of
the
same
opinion
with
him
,
who
speaking
of
the
Romans
to
King
Bocchus
,
said
Licet
P●●entes
abundè
habeamus
,
Amicorum
neque
Nobis
,
neque
cuiquam
morta●um
satis
fuit
.
I
send
your
Majesty
Letters
from
the
Cardinals
Bandino
and
Lodevisio
,
NOTE
.
which
they
writ
in
answer
of
your
Majesties
to
to
them
,
who
above
all
others
sought
to
oblige
your
Majesty
,
as
by
Letter
to
Master
Secretary
you
will
perceive
.
After
the
Easter-Holydayes
I
shall
begin
my
journey
towards
Florence
and
Parma
to
performe
your
Majesties
commands
there
whereof
I
will
give
your
Majesty
account
in
due
time
.
It
will
be
the
end
of
May
before
I
shall
get
out
of
Italy
during
which
time
I
shall
with
de●otion
expect
your
Majesties
orders
if
in
any
thing
further
you
shall
be
pleased
to
command
my
service
.
So
I
humbly
pray
the
divine
goodnesse
to
give
your
Majesty
many
faire
yeeres
of
life
thereby
,
to
enjoy
the
fruits
of
this
noble
alliance
,
and
to
make
happy
your
Subjects
by
your
gracious
government
.
Your
Majesties
most
humbble
and
loyall
Subject
,
George
Gage
After
which
,
on
the
7.
of
Ianuary
these
two
Letters
from
King
Iames
and
Secretary
Calvert
,
were
sent
into
Spaine
by
Master
Digby
to
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
.
RIght
Trusty
,
&c.
The
dispatches
which
We
have
received
from
you
by
Endimion
Porter
,
doe
give
Us
sufficient
assurance
that
there
hath
not
wanted
in
you
nor
in
Our
ordinary
Ambassadour
Sir
Walter
Aston
,
that
faithfull
endeavour
and
diligence
,
to
expedite
those
great
businesses
you
have
in
charge
,
which
We
could
expect
or
require
at
your
hands
,
for
which
We
are
pleased
to
returne
you
both
Our
gracious
acceptation
and
thanks
.
You
will
see
by
that
which
We
have
subscribed
unto
the
Article●
you
sent
Vs
,
and
by
the
Letters
which
We
and
Our
Sonne
have
both
written
unto
Our
Brother
the
King
of
Spaine
,
how
well
We
approve
of
what
hitherto
hath
been
done
,
and
what
you
have
promised
and
undertaken
in
your
name
;
which
being
,
as
We
hope
the
period
of
all
their
demands
in
that
kind
,
We
wish
you
to
proceed
unto
the
temporall
Articles
,
and
to
conclude
and
consummate
the
whole
businesse
now
,
according
to
the
Commissions
you
have
,
as
soone
as
possibly
you
may
,
that
there
may
be
no
further
delay
.
Concerning
that
other
unfortunate
knotty
affaire
of
the
Palat●●ate
,
to
say
the
truth
,
as
things
stand
,
We
cannot
tell
what
you
could
have
done
more
then
you
have
already
.
And
whereas
you
write
that
the
King
of
Spaine
and
his
principall
Ministers
there
,
did
find
Our
last
Propositions
somewhat
strange
,
you
shall
understand
that
the
cause
why
We
sent
you
such
strict
and
peremptory
Instructions
was
,
for
that
the
Chancelour
of
Our
Exchequer
found
nothing
but
palpable
and
grosse
delayes
at
Br●●●llet
,
whilest
in
the
meane
time
Heidelberg
was
besieged
,
and
afterwards
taken
Manheim
beleaguer●d
▪
and
all
hostility
used
that
might
be
.
Besides
,
Gage
comming
from
Rome
about
the
same
time
,
instead
of
bringing
the
newes
which
was
expected
of
the
Dispensation
granted
,
NOTE
▪
presents
Vs
certaine
exceptions
taken
against
the
Articles
by
the
Pope
,
with
an
intention
as
it
seemes
,
to
ingage
Vs
in
a
Treaty
,
or
dispute
with
him
about
the
said
Articles
,
which
was
never
the
meaning
,
but
that
the
King
of
Spain
should
have
undertaken
that
businesse
himselfe
.
This
was
the
reason
that
moved
Vs
at
the
earnest
instance
and
perswasion
of
Our
Councell
to
urge
the
matter
,
so
as
to
bring
it
to
a
speedy
point
;
not
but
that
the
very
precisest
of
them
,
were
alwaies
of
opinion
,
that
if
the
March
were
once
concluded
,
the
other
businesse
would
be
accommodated
to
Our
satisfaction
.
Neverthelesse
these
doubts
and
causes
of
jealousie
,
occurring
,
they
did
all
una
voce
represent
unto
Vs
,
how
highly
and
importunately
it
concerned
Our
estate
and
service
to
be
at
some
certainty
,
and
to
know
what
to
trust
to
;
neither
is
the
usage
and
respect
We
yet
find
from
the
Infanta
at
Bruxelles
and
that
Kings
Ministers
any
thing
at
all
amended
,
notwithstanding
all
the
great
demonstrations
We
have
made
of
Our
confidence
and
good
correspondency
with
them
,
and
the
meanes
We
have
alwayes
sought
to
oblige
them
,
as
no
doubt
you
have
understood
by
sundry
late
dispatches
from
Our
Secretary
.
And
now
lastly
,
when
We
out
of
Our
especiall
trust
in
the
Infanta
,
had
made
an
offer
of
late
to
●equester
the
Towne
of
Fran●endale
into
her
hands
,
upon
no
other
assurance
then
shee
her selfe
had
offered
Vs
before
Manheim
was
lost
,
by
Don
Carlos
Coloma
,
which
was
to
restore
it
,
and
those
other
places
againe
which
were
at
that
time
also
required
,
either
upon
the
conclusion
of
the
peace
with
the
Emperour
,
or
upon
a
ruptur●
in
case
that
proceeded
not
;
the
same
propositi●●
being
now
againe
revived
by
Vs
,
shee
is
fallen
away
from
the
conditions
first
propounded
by
Our Selfe
,
offering
onely
to
accept
it
upon
trust
if
We
will
put
it
into
her
her
hands
,
without
obliging
her selfe
to
restore
it
againe
;
which
We
take
to
be
a
great
disrespect
,
if
not
a
scorne
.
And
therefore
being
resolved
not
to
treat
with
her
any
more
about
it
,
it
is
Our
pleasure
that
you
shall
presently
deale
with
the
King
of
Spaine
to
the
same
purpose
,
and
to
make
him
an
offer
of
Frankendale
from
Vs
by
way
of
sequestration
,
upon
the
condition
aforesaid
,
of
restitution
in
the
State
as
it
now
stands
,
whether
the
peace
with
the
Emperour
succeed
or
not
;
and
if
he
accept
it
,
that
he
will
signifie
so
much
to
Vs
under
his
hand
,
and
give
order
for
the
present
receiving
it
accordingly
,
for
the
case
will
not
admit
any
long
time
of
treaty
.
In
your
last
dispatch
you
advertise
Vs
,
that
the
King
of
Spaine
hath
written
againe
very
effectually
unto
the
Emperour
about
these
affaires
of
the
Palatinate
.
We
doe
much
desire
to
know
what
the
particulars
of
that
Letter
were
,
and
to
what
effect
,
and
what
other
endeavours
that
King
intends
to
use
for
procuring
Vs
satisfaction
therein
,
whereof
We
require
you
to
informe
Vs
as
particularly
as
you
may
,
because
you
know
it
concernes
Vs
much
to
have
that
businesse
at
a
point
.
There
are
some
other
matters
concerning
Our
service
which
We
have
commanded
Our
Secretary
to
impart
unto
you
,
and
therefore
will
hold
you
no
longer
now
,
but
wish
you
health
and
a
good
successe
in
your
affaires
.
White-hall
,
7.
Ian.
1622.
My
very
good
Lord
,
BEcause
I
know
you
will
with
much
longing
expect
an
answer
to
the
dispatch
●rought
by
Master
Porter
,
and
his
Majesties
service
requires
it
;
this
Bearer
Master
Digby
is
sent
to
you
with
all
speed
that
may
be
,
being
specially
chosen
by
his
Majesty
,
both
out
of
the
former
experience
he
hath
had
of
his
diligence
,
and
for
that
he
is
best
able
to
informe
you
how
all
things
have
passed
in
Germany
;
for
Frankendale
your
Lordship
will
understand
by
●is
Majesties
owne
Letter
in
what
state
it
now
remaines
,
and
this
morning
I
have
received
a
Letter
from
Cap●aine
Burgh
who
is
the
Governour
,
that
they
have
not
above
foure
moneths
Bread
and
Wine
,
beginning
to
reckon
from
the
24.
of
November
,
which
was
the
time
that
T●lly
departed
from
thence
:
since
that
time
Colonell
Papenheim
blocks
us
the
Towne
with
twelve
Companies
of
Horse
and
some
few
of
Foot
,
to
whom
are
since
joyned
two
Regiments
more
of
the
Dukes
of
Saxen
and
Holsten
,
which
makes
2000.
Horse
come
out
of
Brabant
,
which
have
girt
them
up
so
close
as
there
is
no
further
meanes
left
to
relieve
them
.
He
writes
to
me
further
,
that
they
have
it
from
many
places
,
how
the
Imperiali●●s
doe
laugh
to
think
,
that
we
had
any
hope
out
of
that
Letter
from
the
King
of
Spaine
to
the
Infanta
,
saying
,
that
they
know
that
those
of
Frankendale
must
seeke
to
them
before
Summer
,
and
entreat
them
to
take
the
Towne
.
It
will
therefore
much
import
his
Majesties
service
that
your
Lordship
doe
procure
some
answer
and
resolution
from
the
King
of
Spaine
concerning
that
Towne
,
and
that
with
all
speed
.
To
leave
those
businesses
of
the
Palatmate
of
which
I
have
no
more
to
say
,
sa●ing
onely
this
,
which
his
Majesty
commanded
me
the
other
day
to
write
unto
you
,
that
your
Lordship
should
use
all
the
meanes
possible
to
stirre
up
that
King
for
diverting
the
Translation
of
the
Electorate
at
this
Diet.
Your
Lordship
shall
understand
,
that
there
hath
been
no
want
of
care
here
to
make
all
things
sure
,
which
you
have
promised
there
on
his
Majesties
behalfe
;
and
therefore
as
your
Lordship
shall
receive
a
confirmation
of
all
under
his
Majesties
and
the
Princes
hands
,
subscribed
to
the
paper
it selfe
,
which
you
sent
hither
,
so
you
may
please
also
to
know
,
that
least
it
should
be
discovered
,
that
the
assent
you
gave
there
unto
the
Propositions
was
but
conditionall
,
and
to
re●ard
the
proceedings
at
Rome
;
his
Majesty
hath
likewise
dispatched
an
Extraordinary
▪
who
is
this
day
already
gone
with
much
diligence
to
find
our
Master
Gage
at
Rome
or
elswhere
,
NOTE
.
to
whom
his
Majesty
hath
been
pleased
to
write
himselfe
,
taking
notice
of
the
report
your
Lordship
made
of
his
good
service
at
Madrid
,
and
requiring
him
now
,
if
he
saw
that
the
Dispensation
would
certainly
be
granted
,
to
deliver
his
Letters
,
thereof
to
be
first
sure
and
secret
.
I
have
written
unto
him
also
,
and
told
him
all
that
is
done
here
,
how
his
Majesty
and
the
Prince
have
confirmed
the
Articles
,
and
to
that
purpose
they
have
both
written
unto
the
King
of
Spaine
,
promising
favour
to
the
Catholiques
;
NOTE
.
and
Don
Carlos
Coloma
hath
written
the
like
unto
the
Duke
of
Alberquerque
,
and
to
Padre
Maestro
,
so
as
there
needs
be
no
scruple
now
,
nor
colour
of
deferring
the
Dispensation
.
For
the
300.
li.
which
your
Lordship
hath
laid
out
to
Master
Gage
,
I
shall
take
order
for
a
privy
Seale
here
to
repay
it
unto
Master
Lyonell
Wake
of
Antwerpe
upon
whom
it
is
to
be
charged
,
as
I
understand
from
Master
Secretury
Cottington
;
I
shall
not
need
to
remember
your
Lordship
,
were
it
not
that
his
Majesty
hath
commanded
me
,
because
I
perceive
by
your
Letters
you
are
carefull
enough
of
it
your selfe
,
no●
to
deliver
those
private
Letters
of
his
and
the
Princes
,
concerning
the
favour
intended
to
the
Catholiques
untill
the
Dispensation
●e
granted
and
the
Match
fully
concluded
.
NOTE
.
His
Majesty
hath
further
commanded
me
to
put
your
Lordship
in
mind
of
that
which
must
necessarily
be
thought
on
before
the
solemnization
of
the
Marriage
,
and
that
is
,
what
person
of
that
Court
is
fittest
to
be
deputed
by
his
Highnesse
for
that
office
,
and
to
send
him
word
of
it
betimes
,
that
he
may
dispatch
away
his
Commission
to
him
for
that
purpose
:
and
if
your
Lordship
please
to
cause
the
forme
thereof
to
be
drawne
there
,
such
a
one
as
will
give
them
contentme●t
and
is
fitting
for
his
Highnesse
to
signe
,
I
should
thinke
it
were
not
amisse
.
Your
Lordship
will
not
forget
also
to
send
Vs
word
when
it
is
time
for
his
Highnesse
to
send
Love
Letters
and
tokens
to
his
Mistresse
.
I
hope
your
next
dispatch
will
in●orme
Vs
of
all
these
things
,
in
the
meane
time
,
&c.
White-hall
,
7.
Ian.
1622.
After
this
,
Secretary
Calvert
writ
this
ensuing
Letter
to
the
said
Earle
having
some
relation
to
the
Match
,
and
the
use
the
Spaniards
made
of
it
.
My
very
good
Lord
,
YOu
will
understand
before
these
come
to
your
hands
by
Master
Secretary
Digby
who
was
dispatched
away
from
hence
with
much
Diligence
,
that
Master
Porter
was
safely
arrived
here
,
and
to
the
dispatch
which
he
brought
with
him
,
your
Lordship
by
Master
Digby
receives
full
and
particular
answer
to
all
points
that
required
it
;
neverthelesse
upon
the
hazard
of
one
mans
person
,
I
have
sent
your
Lordship
herewithall
by
the
Ordinary
,
Duplicats
of
that
dispatch
.
Yours
of
the
20.
of
the
last
moneth
old
stile
,
came
safely
into
my
hands
,
and
for
the
matter
of
Orm●●
,
his
Majesty
hath
commanded
me
to
tell
you
,
that
he
had
heard
of
it
before
by
a
flying
report
,
but
never
the
certainty
thereof
till
now
,
wherefore
his
Majesty
would
have
your
Lordship
to
let
the
King
of
Spaine
understand
,
that
he
is
very
sensible
of
the
accident
,
desiring
him
to
rest
assured
,
that
he
will
doe
his
utmost
endeavour
to
discover
the
verity
of
the
fact
,
and
upon
the
discovery
thereof
will
afterwards
proceed
as
a
just
Prince
ought
to
doe
,
and
as
a
faithfull
friend
to
that
King
.
Within
these
few
dayes
here
hath
happened
an
accident
that
hath
put
Vs
into
some
disorder
:
The
Prince
taking
notice
of
two
of
his
Musicians
Angelo
,
an
Italian
,
and
Drew
an
English
man
,
that
were
at
the
Spanish
Ambassadours
on
Christmas-Eve
assisting
with
their
voices
and
musick
at
the
midnight
Masse
;
(
at
which
his
Majesty
and
his
Highnesse
were
much
displeased
)
turned
them
both
out
of
his
service
:
The
Spanish
Ambassadour
mediated
for
them
by
an
earnest
Letter
which
he
writ
unto
his
Highnesse
,
but
could
not
at
first
prevaile
,
though
since
,
as
I
understand
,
he
hath
obtained
remission
for
them
;
it
was
not
well
done
of
them
to
goe
,
and
an
ill
fortune
I
doubt
that
so
much
notice
is
taken
of
it
.
Upon
a
complaint
of
the
said
Ambassadour
in
his
Majesties
name
of
certaine
spoyles
and
depredations
,
as
he
termes
them
committed
by
his
Majesties
Subjects
trading
into
the
East
Indies
,
upon
the
Portuguesses
there
,
and
thereupon
demanding
justice
;
he
obtained
a
Commission
directed
to
some
seven
or
eight
of
the
Counsell
under
the
great
Seale
of
England
,
to
examine
upon
oath
the
verity
of
the
accusation
,
and
informing
his
Majesty
thereof
,
a
legall
course
afterwards
to
be
directed
for
the
further
proceeding
and
sentencing
the
fact
.
Of
this
Commission
amongst
divers
others
of
the
Board
I
am
one
,
and
we
have
met
once
or
twice
about
it
:
Yesterday
my
Lord
Admirall
representing
unto
his
Majesty
how
derogatory
this
course
of
commissioning
was
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
his
Court
of
Admiralty
,
as
in
truth
I
think
it
be
,
his
Majesty
hath
given
order
,
that
there
shall
be
no
further
proceeding
upon
it
,
but
the
businesse
left
to
a
legall
tryall
in
that
Court
to
which
it
appertaines
,
and
I
am
commanded
to
speake
with
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
to
that
purpose
;
I
pray
God
I
may
give
him
satisfaction
,
howsoever
I
shall
doe
my
best
;
and
so
kissing
your
Lordships
hands
I
rest
.
White-hall
,
14.
Ian
,
1622.
The
Articles
concerning
Religion
being
thus
concluded
and
signed
by
the
King
and
Prince
;
the
Lawes
against
Jesuits
,
popish
Priests
and
Recusanis
by
promise
suspended
for
the
future
,
all
imprisoned
Roman
Catholiques
of
all
sorts
enlarged
throughout
his
Majesties
Dominions
,
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
without
molestation
,
promised
in
expresse
termes
,
and
the
Marquesse
of
Buckingham
hereupon
then
writing
into
Spaine
(
as
the
[
](A56171-e23140-b)a
a
Tom.
9.
An.
1624.
pag.
29.
French
Mercury
informes
us
)
That
our
Informers
,
Pursevants
,
Prisons
,
should
from
thenceforth
serve
no
more
but
for
our
owne
Ministers
and
other
persons
zealous
of
our
Religion
,
(
which
hath
ever
since
experimentally
proved
most
true
)
King
Iames
made
no
doubt
at
all
,
NOTE
.
but
that
the
Pope
would
presently
grant
the
Dispensation
,
and
the
Spaniard
without
more
delayes
consummate
the
marriage
.
To
hasten
which
King
Iames
(
as
the
same
[
](A56171-e23210-b)b
b
Tom.
9.
p.
485.
&c.
Mercury
records
,
and
I
have
credibly
heard
the
same
from
others
)
assembling
his
Privy
Counsell
together
,
Febr.
25.
1622.
made
a
long
Oration
to
them
(
which
he
recites
at
large
)
the
summe
whereof
was
this
:
That
the
Roman
Catholiques
in
England
had
sustained
great
and
intolerable
surcharges
,
NOTE
.
imposed
upon
their
goods
,
bodies
,
consciences
,
during
Queen
Elizabeths
reigne
,
of
which
they
hoped
to
be
relieved
in
his
;
that
his
Mother
suffered
martyrdome
in
this
Realme
for
the
profession
of
the
said
Catholique
Religion
;
a
Religion
which
had
been
publiquely
professed
for
many
ages
in
this
Realme
,
confirmed
by
many
great
and
excellent
Emperours
,
and
famous
in
all
Ecclesiastical●
Histories
,
by
an
infinite
number
of
Martyrs
,
who
had
sealed
it
with
their
blood
:
That
the
Catholiques
well
knew
that
there
was
●n
him
a
grand
affection
to
the
Catholique
Religion
,
insomuch
that
they
beleeved
at
Rome
that
he
did
but
dissemble
his
Religion
to
obtaine
the
Crowne
of
England
.
That
now
he
had
maturely
considered
the
penury
and
calamities
of
the
Roman
Catholiques
,
who
were
in
the
number
of
his
faithfull
Subjects
,
and
was
resolved
to
relieve
them
;
and
therefore
did
from
thenceforth
take
all
his
Roman
Catholike
Subjects
into
his
protection
,
permitting
them
the
liberty
and
intire
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
and
liberty
to
celebrate
the
masse
,
with
other
divine
offices
of
their
Religion
without
any
inquisition
,
processe
,
or
molestation
from
that
day
forwards
;
and
likewise
will
and
ordaine
that
they
shall
be
restored
to
all
their
estates
,
lands
,
fees
&
cignor●es
and
re-established
in
them
;
commanding
all
his
Magistrates
,
Instices
,
and
other
Officers
whatsoever
in
this
behalfe
to
hold
their
hands
;
and
for
what
cause
soever
it
be
,
not
to
attempt
hereafter
,
to
grieve
or
molest
the
said
Catholiques
,
neither
in
publique
nor
private
,
in
the
liberty
of
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
upon
pain●
of
being
reputed
guilty
of
high
treason
,
and
disturbers
of
the
Kingdoms
peace
and
repose
;
this
being
his
will
and
definitive
sentence
.
But
notwithstanding
all
these
compliance●
and
favours
to
the
Roman
Catholiques
,
those
crafty
Machiavillians
had
a
further
deeper
plot
,
both
upon
King
Iames
,
the
Prince
,
the
old
and
young
Prince
Palatine
▪
and
Protestant
Religion
,
which
they
must
effect
by
delayes
;
namely
,
to
betray
the
Prince
into
the
Spaniards
power
,
by
engaging
him
in
a
private
journy
into
Spaine
,
upon
pretence
to
expedite
the
Match
;
and
there
by
force
or
slattery
to
pervert
him
in
his
Religion
,
and
induce
him
publiquely
to
professe
himselfe
a
Roman
Catholique
,
and
likewise
to
put
the
young
Prince
Palatine
into
the
Emperours
hands
,
under
pretext
of
a
match
with
his
Daughter
,
and
to
traine
him
up
in
his
Court
in
the
popish
Religion
,
and
by
this
hellish
policy
to
scrue
up
King
Iames
,
and
the
old
Prince
Palatine
to
whatever
conditions
the
Pope
,
Spaniard
,
or
Emperour
should
propose
unto
them
,
for
the
advancement
of
Popery
,
or
of
their
owne
temporall
greatnesse
.
In
pursuance
of
this
infernall
design
,
the
[
](A56171-e23430-b)a
a
Mercure
●●ancius
,
Tom
9.
p.
471
,
472
,
&c.
Prince
and
the
Marquesse
of
Buckingham
accompanied
with
Cottington
and
Porter
,
on
the
17.
day
of
Febr.
1622.
departed
privately
from
the
Court
disguised
to
Dover
,
and
posted
through
France
into
Spaine
:
to
what
desperate
purposes
and
by
whose
procurement
,
The
B●eviate
of
the
Arch.
bishops
li●e
,
pag.
3.
these
ensuing
Articles
of
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
exhibited
to
the
Lords
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
(
whom
he
accused
of
high-treason
upon
them
in
open
Parliament
)
May
1.
1626.
with
the
crosse
Articles
exhibited
against
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
in
Parliament
,
by
Sir
Robert
Heath
the
Kings
Attourney
generall
,
by
his
Majesties
speciall
command
,
May
6.
1626.
(
both
of
which
you
may
find
recorded
in
the
Lords
Parchment
Journall
of
that
Parliament
)
will
most
cleerly
discover
to
all
the
world
,
to
the
deserved
infamy
of
these
detestable
Projectors
.
Articles
of
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
,
wherewith
he
chargeth
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
May
1.
1626.
THat
the
Duke
of
Bukingham
did
secretly
combine
and
conspire
with
Conde
Gondomar
,
Ambassadour
for
the
King
of
Spaine
,
before
the
said
last
Ambassadours
returne
into
Spaine
in
the
Summer
1622.
NOTE
.
to
carry
his
Majesty
(
the
Prince
)
into
Spaine
,
to
the
end
,
that
he
might
be
informed
and
instructed
in
the
Roman
Religion
,
and
therely
have
perverted
the
Prince
,
and
subverted
the
true
Religion
established
in
England
:
from
which
misery
this
Kingdome
,
next
under
God's
mercy
,
hath
by
the
wise
,
religious
and
constant
carriage
of
his
Majesty
,
been
almost
miraculously
delrvered
,
considering
the
many
bold
and
subtle
attempts
of
the
said
Duke
in
that
kind
.
That
Master
Porter
was
made
acquainted
therewith
,
and
sent
into
Spaine
,
and
such
Message
at
his
returne
framed
,
as
might
serve
for
a
ground
to
set
on
foot
this
conspiracy
;
the
wich
was
done
accordingly
,
and
thereby
the
King
and
Prince
highly
abused
,
and
thereby
their
consents
first
gotten
to
the
said
journey
(
that
is
to
say
)
after
the
returne
of
Master
Porter
,
which
was
about
the
end
of
December
1622.
whereas
the
said
Duke
had
plotted
it
many
moneths
before
.
That
the
Duke
at
his
arrivall
in
Spaine
nourished
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
not
onely
in
the
beliefe
of
his
owne
being
popishly
affected
,
but
did
both
by
absenting
himselfe
from
all
exercises
of
Religion
constantly
used
in
the
Earle
of
Bristols
house
and
frequented
by
all
other
Protestants
English
,
and
by
conforming
himselfe
to
please
the
Spaniard
to
divers
rites
of
their
Religion
(
even
so
farre
as
to
kneele
and
adore
their
Sacrament
from
time
to
time
)
gave
the
Spaniard
hope
of
the
Princes
conversion
;
NOTE
.
the
which
conversion
he
endeavored
to
procured
by
all
meanes
possible
,
and
thereby
caused
the
Spanish
Ministers
to
propound
farre
worse
conditions
for
Religion
,
then
had
been
formerly
by
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
and
Sir
Walter
Ashton
setled
,
and
signed
under
his
Majesties
hand
,
with
a
clause
in
the
King
of
Spaines
answer
of
the
12.
of
December
1622.
that
they
held
the
Articles
agreed
upon
sufficient
,
and
such
as
ought
to
induce
the
Pope
to
the
granting
of
the
Dispensation
.
That
the
Duke
having
severall
times
in
the
presence
of
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
,
moved
his
late
Majesty
at
the
instance
of
the
Conde
Gondomar
,
to
write
a
Letter
to
the
Pope
,
and
to
that
purpose
having
once
brought
a
Letter
ready
drawne
,
wherewith
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
being
by
his
Majesty
made
acquainted
,
did
so
strongly
oppose
the
writing
of
any
such
Letter
,
that
during
the
abode
of
the
said
Earle
of
Bristoll
in
England
,
the
said
Duke
could
not
obtaine
it
:
Yet
not
long
after
the
said
Earle
was
gone
,
he
procured
such
a
Letter
to
be
written
from
his
late
Majesty
unto
the
Pope
,
NOTE
.
and
have
him
stiled
therein
Sanctissime
Pater
.
That
the
Pope
being
informed
of
the
Duke
of
Buckinham
his
inclination
and
intention
in
point
of
Religion
,
NOTE
.
sent
unto
the
said
Duke
a
particular
Bull
in
Parchment
for
to
perswade
and
encourage
him
in
the
pervertion
of
his
Majesty
then
Prince
,
&c.
NOTE
.
That
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
did
reveale
unto
his
Majesty
,
both
by
word
and
Letter
,
in
what
sort
the
Duke
had
deceived
him
and
abused
his
trust
,
and
that
the
King
by
severall
wayes
sent
him
word
,
that
he
should
rest
assured
that
he
would
heare
him
,
but
that
he
shovld
leave
it
to
him
to
take
his
owne
time
;
and
thereupon
few
dayes
before
his
sicknesse
the
sent
the
Earle
word
,
that
he
would
heare
him
against
the
Duke
,
as
well
as
he
had
heard
the
Duke
against
him
,
which
the
Duke
himselfe
heard
;
and
not
long
after
,
his
blessed
Majesty
sickned
and
dyed
,
having
in
the
interim
been
much
vexed
and
pressed
by
the
said
Duke
.
All
these
Articles
with
six
others
of
like
nature
,
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
preferred
to
make
good
against
the
Duke
by
Letters
and
Witnesses
;
but
the
Duke
by
his
overswaying
potency
and
instruments
(
whereof
Bishop
Laud
was
chiefe
)
dissolved
the
Parliament
before
any
answer
given
to
them
.
The
Articles
exhibited
to
the
House
of
Peeres
against
the
Earle
through
the
Dukes
procurement
,
by
way
of
recrimination
,
were
many
,
I
shall
onely
recite
the
most
pertinent
to
the
present
businesse
of
Religion
.
[
](A56171-e24110-b)b
b
In
the
Lords
Parchment
Journall
May
6.
1626.
pag.
150
,
151
,
152
,
&c.
Articles
of
severall
High-treasons
&
other
great
and
enormious
Crimes
Offences
and
Contempts
,
committed
by
Iohn
Earle
of
Bristoll
,
against
Our
late
Sovereigne
Lord
King
Iames
of
blessed
memory
decreased
,
and
Our
Sovereigne
Lord
the
Kings
Majesty
which
now
is
,
wherewith
the
said
Earle
is
charged
by
his
Majesties
Attourney
generall
on
his
Majesties
behalfe
,
in
the
most
high
and
honourable
Court
of
Parliament
,
before
the
King
and
his
Lords
.
THat
the
said
Earle
from
the
beginning
of
his
Negotiation
,
and
the
whole
mannaging
thereof
by
him
,
during
his
ambassage
into
Spaine
,
he
the
said
Earle
contrary
to
his
faith
and
duty
to
God
,
the
true
Religion
professed
by
the
Church
of
England
and
the
peace
of
this
Church
and
State
,
did
intend
and
resolve
,
that
if
the
said
marriage
so
treated
of
as
aforesaid
,
should
by
his
ministry
be
effected
,
that
thereby
the
Romish
Religion
and
the
professors
thereof
should
be
advanced
within
this
Realme
,
NOTE
.
and
other
his
Majesties
Realmes
and
Dominions
,
and
the
true
Religion
and
the
professors
thereof
discouraged
and
discountenanced
:
And
to
that
end
and
purpose
the
said
Earle
,
during
the
time
aforesaid
by
Letters
unto
his
late
Majesty
and
otherwise
,
often
counselled
and
perswaded
the
said
late
Kings
Majesty
,
to
set
at
liberty
the
Jesuits
,
and
Priests
of
the
Roman
Religion
,
which
according
to
the
good
,
religions
and
politicke
Lawes
of
this
Realme
were
imprisoned
or
restrained
,
and
to
grant
and
allow
unto
the
Papists
and
professors
of
the
Romish
Religion
a
free
toleration
,
and
silencing
of
the
lawes
made
and
standing
in
force
against
them
.
That
at
the
Princes
comming
into
Spain
,
during
the
time
aforesaid
,
the
said
Earle
of
Bristoll
,
cunningly
falsly
,
and
traiterously
moved
and
perswaded
the
Prince
(
being
then
in
the
power
of
a
forreigne
King
of
the
Romish
Religion
)
to
change
his
Religion
;
NOTE
.
which
was
done
in
this
manner
:
At
the
Princes
first
comming
to
the
said
Earle
,
he
asked
the
Prince
,
for
what
he
came
thither
?
The
Prince
at
first
not
conceiving
the
Earles
meaning
answered
you
know
as
well
as
I
:
the
Earle
replied
,
Sir
,
servants
can
never
serve
their
Master
industriously
,
although
they
may
doe
it
faithfully
,
unlesse
they
know
their
meanings
fully
;
give
me
leave
therefore
to
tell
you
what
they
say
in
the
Towne
is
the
cause
of
your
comming
,
THAT
YOU
MEANE
TO
CHANGE
YOUR
RELIGION
,
AND
TO
DECLARE
IT
HERE
:
and
yet
cunningly
to
disguise
it
,
the
Earle
added
further
;
Sir
,
I
doe
not
speake
this
that
I
will
perswade
you
to
doe
it
,
or
that
I
will
promise
you
that
I
will
follow
your
example
,
though
you
will
doe
it
,
but
as
your
faithfull
servant
,
if
you
will
trust
me
with
so
great
a
secret
,
I
will
endeavour
to
carry
it
the
discreetest
way
I
can
.
The
Prince
being
moved
with
this
unexpected
motion
,
againe
said
unto
him
;
I
wonder
what
you
have
ever
found
in
me
,
that
you
should
conceive
I
would
be
so
base
or
unworthy
,
as
for
a
Wife
to
change
my
Religion
?
The
said
Earle
replying
,
desired
the
Prince
to
pardon
him
,
if
he
had
offended
him
,
it
was
but
out
of
his
desire
to
serve
him
:
which
perswasion
of
the
said
Earle
was
the
more
dangerous
,
because
the
more
subtill
:
Whereas
it
had
beene
the
duty
of
a
faithfull
servant
,
to
God
and
his
Master
,
if
he
had
found
the
Prince
staggering
in
his
Religion
to
have
prevented
so
great
an
Error
,
and
to
have
perswaded
against
it
,
so
to
have
avoyded
the
dangerous
consequences
thereof
,
to
the
true
Religion
and
to
this
state
,
if
such
a
thing
should
have
happened
.
8.
That
afterward
during
the
Princes
being
in
Spaine
,
the
said
Earle
having
conference
with
the
said
Prince
about
the
Romish
Religion
,
he
endeavoured
falsely
and
traiterously
to
perswade
the
Prince
to
change
his
Religion
as
aforesaid
,
AND
BECOME
A
ROMISH
CATHOLIKE
,
NOTE
.
and
to
Become
OBEDIENT
TO
THE
VSVRPED
AVTHORITY
OF
THE
POPE
OF
ROME
:
And
to
that
end
and
purpose
the
said
Earle
traiterously
used
these
words
unto
the
said
Prince
;
That
the
State
of
England
did
never
any
great
thing
,
but
when
they
were
under
the
obedience
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
they
could
doe
any
thing
of
note
otherwise
.
9.
That
during
the
time
of
the
Princes
being
in
Spaine
as
aforesaid
,
the
Prince
consulting
,
and
advising
with
the
said
Earle
and
others
,
about
a
new
offer
made
by
the
King
of
Spaine
touching
the
Palatinate
,
which
was
,
that
the
eldest
Son
of
the
Prince
Palatine
,
should
marry
with
the
Emperours
Daughter
,
but
must
be
bread
up
in
the
Emperors
Court
:
The
said
Earle
delivered
his
opinion
,
that
the
Proposition
was
reasonable
;
whereat
when
Sir
Walter
Ashton
then
present
falling
into
some
passion
said
;
that
he
durst
not
for
his
head
consent
unto
it
:
The
Earle
of
Bristoll
replyed
,
that
hee
saw
no
such
great
inconvenience
in
it
,
for
that
he
might
be
there
bred
up
in
the
Emperors
Court
in
our
Religion
.
But
when
the
extreame
danger
,
and
in
a
manner
the
impossibility
thereof
was
pressed
unto
the
said
Earle
,
he
said
againe
,
That
without
some
such
great
action
the
peace
of
Christendome
would
never
be
had
.
Which
was
so
dangerous
and
desperate
a
councell
that
one
so
neare
to
the
Crowne
of
England
should
be
poysoned
in
his
Religion
,
and
put
into
the
power
of
a
Foraigne
Prince
,
Enemy
to
our
Religion
,
and
an
unfreind
to
our
state
,
that
the
consequence
thereof
both
for
the
present
and
future
times
were
infinitly
dangerous
,
and
yet
hereunto
did
his
disaffection
to
our
Religion
,
the
blindnesse
in
his
judgment
,
caused
by
sinister
respects
,
and
the
too
much
regard
he
had
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
lead
him
,
&c.
Ro.
Heath
These
Articles
were
exhibited
against
the
Earle
by
the
Kings
owne
speciall
direction
,
and
perused
,
corrected
by
him
before
they
were
put
in
,
as
appeares
by
the
Lords
Iournall
,
the
Kings
Atturny
averring
it
openly
in
the
House
of
Peers
.
It
seems
therefore
a
great
Wonder
to
many
observing
men
,
that
he
who
was
thus
impeached
by
his
Majesties
speciall
command
,
as
the
worst
of
Councellors
,
and
a
strong
perswader
of
him
to
become
a
professed
Roman
Catholik
,
an
advancer
of
Popery
and
Papists
then
,
should
become
his
principle
Cabinet
Councellor
to
advise
him
to
side
with
the
Popish
party
in
England
,
Ireland
,
Scotland
,
against
his
Parliament
,
and
Protestant
subjects
,
now
.
But
to
pretermit
his
present
Councells
,
which
seeme
to
justifie
the
former
Articles
,
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
himselfe
in
his
answere
[
](A56171-e24500-b)*
*
In
the
Lords
Parchment
Iournall
P.
249.
&c.
to
the
7th
.
Article
,
confesseth
,
that
there
was
a
generall
received
opinion
in
the
Spanish
Court
,
that
his
Majesties
comming
thither
was
with
intention
to
become
a
Roman
Catholike
,
and
that
the
Conde
Gundimar
,
that
very
morning
pressed
the
Earle
,
not
to
hinder
so
pious
a
worke
(
for
so
he
tearmed
it
)
of
his
Majesties
conversion
,
&
seemed
to
be
assured
of
the
Duke
of
Buckinghams
assistance
therein
:
whereupon
he
told
his
Majesty
;
That
the
Generall
opinion
in
that
Court
was
,
that
his
Majestyes
comming
thither
was
,
WITH
INTENTION
TO
BE
A
ROMAN
CATHOLIKE
AND
THERE
TO
DECLARE
IT
,
&c.
Whereupon
he
intreated
him
not
to
suffer
his
businesse
to
be
overthrowne
by
permitting
that
conceit
of
his
conversion
any
longer
to
remaine
with
the
Spaniards
,
not
to
do
any
thing
that
might
give
them
hope
therein
;
alleaging
,
that
it
was
impossible
the
Mariage
could
be
without
a
dispensation
.
And
so
long
as
the
Spaniard
,
who
were
to
procure
the
dispensation
,
should
have
hope
of
his
Majesties
conversion
,
they
would
rather
clogge
the
Dispensation
then
hasten
it
,
for
whiles
they
should
have
hope
of
all
by
his
convertion
,
they
would
never
content
themselves
with
a
part
,
to
which
they
were
tyed
by
the
Articles
agreed
upon
;
At
which
time
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
aprove
of
his
opinion
,
and
said
,
he
would
expect
the
dispensatory
,
and
did
thereupon
,
afterward
send
Master
Andrews
to
Rome
to
hasten
it
.
By
all
these
Articles
and
passages
▪
it
is
most
perspicuous
that
there
was
a
professed
designe
in
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
,
Secretary
Calvert
,
Cottington
,
Porter
,
Gage
,
and
other
instruments
,
who
contrived
the
Princes
dangerous
Journey
into
Spaine
,
to
pervert
the
Prince
in
his
Religion
,
to
make
him
and
all
his
Children
professed
Roman
Catholikes
,
and
the
Prince
Palatine
too
,
and
by
this
meanes
to
set
up
Popery
in
their
Dominions
,
to
suppresse
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
Professors
of
it
in
all
places
,
that
so
the
Pope
might
become
Lord
Paramount
over
them
and
all
their
Subjects
,
and
they
his
sworne
Vassalls
.
How
far
the
Archbishop
was
privy
and
assistant
to
this
designe
,
you
may
partly
read
in
the
Breviat
of
his
life
,
P.
3.
14.
and
shall
heare
more
heareafter
in
its
proper
place
.
What
the
aymes
of
the
Pope
and
Spaniard
were
in
contriving
the
Princes
progresse
into
Spaine
,
appeares
,
First
,
by
the
forementioned
common
report
in
the
Spanish
Court
,
that
it
was
to
become
a
professed
Roman
Catholike
,
&c.
Secondly
by
this
notable
Letter
of
the
Pope
to
the
Bishop
of
Conchen
(
one
Coppy
whereof
I
found
in
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburies
Study
,
indorsed
with
his
owne
hand
,
and
another
among
Secretary
Windebankes
and
the
Lord
Cottingtons
sequestred
Papers
)
exhorting
him
to
take
this
happy
opportunity
,
to
convert
,
subject
and
reconcile
the
Prince
and
his
Dominious
to
the
Sea
of
Rome
.
Greg.
P
p
:
15
us
.
Venerabili
Fratri
Episcopo
Conchen
in
Hispaniarum
Regnis
Inquisitori
generali
.
VEnerabile
Frater
,
salutem
et
Apostolicam
benedictionem
,
Orthodoxae
Religionis
,
tutelam
fae●citer
existimamus
in
amplissimis
Hispaniae
Reg●●s
commendatam
esse
Fraternitati
tuae
:
scimus
enim
quàm
vigilanter
excubant
in
illustri
ista
statione
,
Caveas
ne
ulla
impiorum
D●gmatum
monstra
in
ecclesiasticae
vineae
sepes
irrepant
.
Verum
occasio
tibi
hoc
tempore
divinitus
oblata
est
,
per
quam
pictatis
tuae
beneficia
è
regnorum
istorum
sinibus
educere
,
et
ad
exteras
Nationes
proferre
possi●
.
Accepimus
istuc
nuper
appulisse
Walliae
principem
,
Brittaniae
R●gis
silium
spe
ductum
Catholici
Matrimonij
.
Cupimus
eum
non
frustra
commorari
in
illorum
Regum
aedibus
,
quibus
illustre
Catholici
Cognomentum
,
Ponti●icae
Authoritatis
defensio
,
et
Religionis
proferendae
studium
,
peperit
.
Quare
,
NOTE
.
Apostolicis
litteris
horramur
Catholicam
Majst●tem
,
ut
eum
Principem
redigere
suaviter
cone●ur
sub
Romanae
Ecclesiae
ditionem
,
cui
veteres
magnae
Brittaniae
Domini
,
Coronatum
Caput
,
et
Imperij
fasces
(
Caelo
plaudente
)
submi●erunt
.
Ad
hanc
autem
victoriam
comparandam
,
quae
victis
aeternos
caelestis
beatitudinis
pollicetur
triumphos
atque
principatus
,
non
Regalis
Ae●arij
vis●era
exhauriend●
,
non
saevientium
militum
legiones
conscribendae
sunt
,
sed
Arma
lucis
è
Caelo
petenda
,
quae
divini
luminis
splendore
ejus
Principis
oculos
alliciant
,
atque
ex
illius
animo
errores
omnes
mansuetudine
prostigent
.
In
ijs
vero
tractandis
quae
sit
vis
,
et
ars
Fraternitatis
tuae
,
jampridem
accepimus
.
NOTE
.
Quare●e
monemus
,
ut
ad
Catholicum
Regem
Religiosus
consiliarius
accedas
,
easque
rationes
dispicias
,
quibus
insigne
aliquod
beneficium
Brittaniae
Regnis
,
et
Romanae
Ecclesiae
,
in
presenti
rerum
opportunitate
comparetur
.
Re●
ipsa
magna
,
atque
gravissima
est
,
quare
eam
verbis
amplificate
non
debemus
,
Regnum
Caelorum
Britaniae
Principi
patefacere
,
Regnum
Brittaniae
sedi
Apostolicae
restituere
incipiet
,
qui
Regijistius
Adolescentis
animum
,
Catholicae
Religionis
studio
instamaver●t
,
a●que
haereticae
impietatis
odio
impleverit
.
In
tantae
Gl●riae
possessionem
nomen
dubitamus
,
ut
gladio
Charitatis
armata
pervenire
cupiet
fraternitas
tua
,
cum
qua
uberius
hac
de
re
disseret
,
venerabilis
frater
,
Innocentius
Episcopus
Britonorirensis
,
Nuncius
Apostolicus
,
cui
fidem
habere
poteris
,
Nos
autem
accuratisimis
precibut
divina
auxilia
parere
conabimur
fraternitati
tuae
,
cui
Apostolicam
benedictionem
peramantèr
impertimur
.
Dat.
Romae
apud
S.
Petrum
sub
Annulo
Piscatoris
.
Die
19.
Ap●ilis
.
1633.
Pontificatus
Nostri
Anno
tertio
.
Thirdly
by
this
following
Latine
Oration
of
a
Iesuite
made
to
the
Prince
in
Spaine
to
pervert
him
in
his
Religion
,
and
reduce
him
and
our
Dominions
into
the
bosome
of
the
Roman
Church
,
one
coppy
whereof
was
found
among
Secretary
Windebankes
Writings
.
SIquid
mortalibus
unquam
oculis
hilarem
&
gratum
aperuit
diem
;
Si
quid
peramantibus
subditorum
tuorum
animis
gaudium
attulit
,
peperituè
laetitiam
;
Si
quid
salutem
Patriae
,
faelicitatem
civium
,
securitatem
imperij
,
Christianae
Reipublicae
pacem
&
incolumitatem
promisit
n●bis
unquam
,
nobis
unquam
spospondit
(
Clarissime
et
Serenissime
Princeps
)
faelicem
pr●●cto
,
Tuum
ad
Hesperias
oras
accessum
,
faelicem
in
Hispaniam
adventum
,
novum
〈◊〉
&
inauditum
promisisse
peperisse
,
attulisse
fatemur
.
Aurea
mihi
optarem
verb●
〈◊〉
Ciceronis
Eloquentiam
,
os
alterum
Chrysostomi
,
Nazianzeni
animum
ut
cloqu●●
,
〈◊〉
patefacerem
tibi
,
quam
in
animis
de
te
spem
concepimus
,
quem
in
animis
ergate
amorem
gerimus
,
quas
ex
intimis
animis
pro
te
preces
ad
D●um
quotidie
fundimus
,
quam
libenter
denique
non
unius
alicujui●sed
omnes
omnium
animas
pro
animae
tuae
salute
,
pro
sospitate
Septri
,
pro
presenti
et
futura
,
pro
occidua
hac
aeterna
tuafaelicitate
,
gloria
&
honore
in
hostias
&
holocusta
damus
,
consecramus
,
devovemus
.
Ausim
dicere
(
florentissime
Princeps
)
neminem
non
dico
Religiosum
,
Saoerdotem
,
Collegam
out
Consodalem
,
sed
nec
Catholicum
quidem
existere
,
qui
amplissimo
Britaniae
subjacet
imperio
,
qui
ut
animae
tuae
servire
,
animam
tuam
beare
possit
,
animam
suam
ammo
cupient
non
perdat
,
vitam
,
inquam
,
ad
pedes
tuos
non
deponat
,
eamqne
lacerato
corpore
,
cenfosso
pectore
,
exhansto
sanguine
lubens
g●udensque
non
profundat
.
Sedet
profecto
,
sedet
(
clarissime
Princeps
)
laetissima
facies
tua
,
amabilis
vultus
,
jucundissimus
&
humanissimus
aspectus
in
omnium
tuorum
Civium
et
subditorum
ore
,
oculis
&
animis
,
suavitatem
tuam
,
humanitatem
,
moderationem
,
et
benignitatem
nemo
est
qui
non
miret●r
,
&
cum
mi●atur
,
non
admiretur
,
et
admirando
,
non
veneretur
.
O
faeliccm
et
fortunatam
Britaniae
magnae
Insulam
,
quae
talem
&
tam
illustrem
procreasti
Principe●
;
Cujus
splendoris
immensitatem
proprijs
tuis
metiri
terminis
ne
cogites
,
major
est
quam
ut
tuis
cingatur
maenijs
,
aut
quae
Britannico
tantum
affulgeat
hemisphaerio
.
In
exteras
ecce
se
diffundit
oras
,
in
novos
irrumpio
horizontes
,
foris
lucere
,
gaudet
&
effulgere
,
foris
suae
gloriae
ejaculari
radios
,
qui
quidem
et
si
ad
plenissimos
fulgurantum
Imperatorum
accedant
splendores
,
ea
tamen
luce
,
ea
claritate
coruscabunt
,
ut
si
pre
modestia
superare
recusaverint
,
tamen
,
licet
quantum
velint
dissimulaverint
,
non
maximos
fulgores
assequi
&
adequare
.
Testesmihi
,
O
Hispania
,
Caesaris
,
tui
Majestas
angustissima
,
testes
Heroum
tuorum
nobilitas
luoidissima
,
testes
Magistratum
gravitas
,
concursus
cujus
,
Plebis
universus
applausus
,
quiquidem
ijsdem
te
(
Prelucentissimus
Princeps
)
quibus
preprium
et
potentissimum
Monarcham
suum
obsequijs
,
Officijs
,
honoribus
prosequuntur
.
Sed
quid
?
Annon
eitam
muta
et
anima
carentia
gloriam
et
fulgorem
tuum
persentiseere
videntur
?
Admove
,
silubet
,
occulos
,
advirte
compita
,
platcas
tircumspice
,
universum
Madritum
diligentius
intuere
;
agnosces
profecto
non
exiguo
persundi
gandio
non
mediocriter
letari
quod
honoris
&
glorie
tue
effectum
.
sit
Thratrum
,
quod
Te
praesente
.
Te
cornscante
intrat
,
resplendeat
,
fulgeat
,
frequentetur
Et
si
Augustum
Philippi
Basilicam
attentius
contemper●s
,
gloriari
quodamodo
et
super●ire
dixeris
,
quod
duorum
incipiat
Principum
esse
Regia
,
quae
unumsensiper
hactauni
non
plures
pariter
agnovit
Dominos
.
Sed
quo
me
divexet
oratro
?
quo
me
(
Dij
boni
modo
me
a
me
ipso
abr
uit
?
Perdidi
me
fateor
,
〈◊〉
merosa
,
exultantium
iurba
,
et
fascinavit
me
(
ut
ita
l●quar
)
insolià
hilaritatis
solemnitas
.
Sed
da
veniam
perbeingnissime
Princeps
)
canam
receptui
:
vertam
jam
tandem
vela
,
&
in
proprium
portum
remeare
conabor
.
Ad
valles
aletanum
contendo
Collegium
,
ad
diui
Albani
,
primi
Britanniae
Martyris
Seminarium
.
Salutârunt
Te
Caefares
,
salutârunt
Te
Principes
,
salutârunt
Te
Heroes
,
salutânunt
Te
Consules
,
Praetores
,
Senatores
,
omnes
adventum
Tuum
approbârunt
,
acclamâcunt
,
honorarunt
,
imo
quasi
cael●●us
te
missum
receperunt
.
Et
quid
?
An
demus
nostra
vallis●
oletana
seminarium
nostrum
,
Collegium
nostrum
,
nostrum
?
quid
dico
?
Domus
,
inquam
,
Tua
,
seminarium
T●um
Tibi
congratulari
,
manum
Tuam
sacram
deosculari
,
animorum
nostrorum
gaudia
pectorum
laetitiam
,
jubilium
cordium
explicare
praetermittat
?
Procul
hinc
,
procul
ite
prof●●i
,
ne
istam
nobis
appi●gite
,
i●●rite
notam
.
Quod
ser
ô
accessi●us
quod
ultimi
acc●ssimus
,
qui
prin●●
fuisse
debuimus
,
non
officii
fecit
ignorantia
,
non
affectus
ign●via
,
non
defectus
voluntatis
,
aut
desiderii
tepiditas
,
verecunda
,
fateor
&
m●d●stareverentia
praesumere
nos
vetuit
ad
Te
(
Princeps
potentissime
)
ad
Te
,
inquam
,
accedere
,
priusquam
Celsitudinis
Tuae
benevola
&
perbenigna
gratia
viam
nobis
sternere
dignata
fuerit
,
aditumque
res●rare
.
Accipe
igitur
(
Screnissime
Princeps
)
accipe
communem
om●iu●
laetitiam
,
commune
●audium
,
gratulationem
communem
▪
acclamationem
commu●●m
,
accipe
singulorum
obsequium
,
singulorum
amorem
,
pium
&
constantem
singulorum
affectum
,
omni
qua
possumus
laetitia
,
gaudio
,
●ongratulatione
,
●●●●lamat●one
sospitem
tuu●
&
faelicem
congra●ulamur
Tibi
adventum
,
maximo
,
quo
〈◊〉
obsequio
,
amore
,
affectu
o●nia
Tibi
nostra
&
nosmetipso●
tradimus
.
Si
quid
studi●
〈◊〉
●cubrationes
nostrae
,
si
quid
preces
&
vota
,
si
quid
ulla
pietatis
officia
apud
supremam
〈◊〉
statem
,
immortalem
Regeni
Regum
,
communem
omnium
Patrem
ac
Domi●●●
valer
〈◊〉
&
obtinere
;
hac
omnia
&
singula
(
auspicatissme
Princeps
)
observantissimis
animis
,
devotissimis
affectibus
,
venerabundis
obsequiis
ad
laetas
&
Augustas
Tuas
fortunas
,
ad
prosperos
&
faelices
auspitiorum
●uorum
successus
,
ad
beatas
&
optatas
Tuorum
amorum
messes
,
ad
salutem
tuam
immortalem
,
faelicitatem
perpetuam
,
immarcessibilem
honorem
dirigimus
.
Macte
gloriâ
(
invictissime
Princeps
)
prospere
procedas
&
regnes
:
Nescio
enim
profecto
an
gl●riosius
Tuo
viderit
unquam
,
universus
orbis
imperium
.
Relege
,
si
libet
,
titulos
,
dignitatem
agnosce
.
Quid
Anglia
?
Primogenita
Ecclesiae
,
Dos
Mariae
,
Regnum
Dei
,
quo
●erax
fructu
?
NOTE
.
Qua
faecunda
sobole
?
Duodetriginta
Reges
,
Reginae
Duae-deviginti
,
antegenitores
Tui
in
caelestem
Sanctorum
senatum
relati
numerantur
,
&
conscripti
.
Episcoporum
sanctorum
turba
trigesimum
supra
centesimum
transcendat
●umerum
.
Archimandritas
&
Caenobia●chas
sexaginta
octo
in
cives
acceperunt
caeli
.
Martyrum
si
palmas
,
si
Confessotum
numerarem
coronas
,
nec
lingua
sane
,
nec
latera
suo
satissacerent
officio
.
Se●
eheu
?
quo
jam
exulat
avita
pietas
?
ubi
jacet
pia
Religio
?
ubi
delit●scit
religiosa
pie●as
?
Per
Te
(
serenissime
Princeps
)
pro
te
&
sub
Te
confidimus
,
NOTE
.
&
spiritum
aliquando
▪
&
sanguinem
,
&
vitam
,
&
patriam
recipient
[
quae
—
horum
temporum
improbitas
exiliis
punivit
,
&
relegavit
.
In
simum
Tuum
consugit
labefacta
Resp:
dilacetata
Patria
;
carceres
&
rapinas
,
mortes
&
exilia
,
passa
&
perpes●a
diu
fides
&
Religio
Catholica
]
*
Tu
nobis
a
Deo
datus
▪
Tu
nobis
natus
(
dulcissime
Princeps
)
ad
patriam
nostram
sublevandam
,
ad
pacem
&
pietatem
restaurandam
,
ad
imperium
Christi
dilatandum
,
ad
Regiam
proginiem
amplissima
serie
propagandam
,
ad
mundum
universum
●aelicibus
Tuis
Hymenaeis
perbeandum
.
Vive
igitur
(
Augusta
Caesarum
Prosapia
)
vive
,
&
vive
ad
Nestoris
annos
,
Regia
Tua
gaude
,
&
triumpha
compare
.
Fourthly
by
the
Popes
owne
Letter
to
the
Prince
during
his
residence
in
Spaine
,
and
the
Princes
answer
thereunto
,
printed
in
diverse
languages
and
Authors
,
which
I
[
](A56171-e24960-b)*
*
Me●cure
Francois
.
Tom.
9.
Anno
1623.
p.
509.
510.
&c.
shall
here
once
more
present
unto
you
onely
in
English
,
truly
translated
out
of
the
French
Copie
.
The
Popes
Letter
to
the
King
when
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
in
Spain
.
MOst
noble
PRINCE
,
health
and
light
of
the
divine
grace
:
Forasmuch
as
great
Britaine
hath
alwayes
beene
fruitfull
in
Vertues
,
and
in
men
of
great
worth
,
having
filled
the
one
and
the
other
world
with
the
glory
of
her
renowne
;
Shee
doth
also
very
often
draw
the
thoughts
of
the
holy
Apostolicall
Chaire
▪
to
the
consideration
of
her
praises
.
And
indeed
the
Church
was
but
then
in
her
infancy
,
when
the
King
of
Kings
did
chuse
her
for
his
inheritance
,
and
so
affectionately
,
that
we
beleeve
the
Romane
Eagles
have
hardly
out-pa●●●d
the
Banner
of
the
Crosse.
Besides
that
many
of
her
Kings
,
instructed
in
the
knowledge
of
the
true
salvation
,
have
preferred
the
Crosse
before
the
royall
Scepter
,
and
the
discipline
of
Religion
before
covetousnesse
,
leaving
examples
of
piety
to
other
Nations
,
and
to
the
ages
yet
to
come
.
So
that
having
merited
the
Principalities
and
first
places
of
blessednesse
in
heaven
,
they
have
obtained
on
earth
the
triumphant
ornaments
of
holinesse
.
And
although
now
the
s●ate
of
the
English
Church
is
altered
,
we
see
neverthelesse
the
Court
of
great
Britaine
,
adorned
and
furnished
with
morall
Virtues
,
which
might
serve
to
support
the
charity
that
we
beate
unto
her
,
and
be
an
or●●ment
to
the
name
of
Christianity
,
if
withall
she
could
have
for
her
defence
and
protection
the
orthodox
and
catholike
truth
;
Therefore
by
how
much
the
more
the
Glory
of
your
most
noble
Father
,
and
the
apprehension
of
your
Royall
inclination
delights
us
,
with
so
much
more
zeale
we
desire
that
the
gates
of
the
kingdome
of
Heaven
might
be
opened
unto
you
,
and
that
you
might
purchase
to
your selfe
the
love
of
the
universall
Church
.
Moreover
,
it
being
certain
that
Gregory
the
great
,
of
most
blessed
memory
,
hath
introduced
to
the
English
people
,
and
taught
to
their
Kings
the
Law
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
respect
of
Apostolicall
authority
,
We
,
as
inferiour
to
him
in
holinesse
and
virtue
,
but
equall
in
name
and
degree
of
dignity
,
it
is
very
reasonable
that
we
,
following
his
blessed
foot-steps
,
should
endeavour
the
salvation
of
those
Provinces
,
Note
.
especially
at
this
time
,
when
your
designe
(
most
noble
Prince
)
elevates
us
to
the
hope
of
an
extraordinary
advantage
:
Therefore
as
you
have
directed
your
journey
to
Spain
,
towards
the
catholike
King
,
with
desire
to
ally
your selfe
to
the
house
of
Austria
,
we
doe
commend
your
designe
,
and
indeed
doe
testifie
openly
in
this
present
businesse
,
that
you
are
he
that
takes
principall
care
of
our
Prelacy
.
For
seeing
that
you
desire
to
take
in
marriage
the
daughter
of
Spaine
,
from
thence
we
may
easily
conjecture
that
the
ancient
seeds
of
Christian
piety
,
which
have
so
happily
flourished
in
the
hearts
of
the
Kings
▪
of
great
Britaine
,
may
(
God
prospering
them
)
revive
againe
in
your
soule
.
And
indeed
it
is
not
to
be
beleeved
,
that
the
same
man
should
love
such
an
alliance
,
that
hates
the
Catholike
Religion
,
Note
.
and
should
take
delight
to
oppresse
the
holy
Chaire
.
To
that
purpose
we
have
commanded
to
make
continually
most
humble
prayers
to
the
Father
of
lights
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
put
you
as
a
faire
flower
of
Christendome
,
and
the
onely
hope
of
great
Britaine
,
in
possession
of
that
most
noble
heritage
,
that
your
Ancestors
have
purchased
for
you
,
to
defend
the
authority
of
the
Soveraigne
High-Priest
,
and
to
fight
against
the
monsters
of
heresie
.
Remember
the
dayes
of
old
,
enquire
of
your
Fathers
,
and
they
will
tell
you
the
way
that
leads
to
heaven
,
and
what
way
the
temporall
Princes
have
taken
to
attaine
to
the
everlasting
Kingdom
.
Behold
the
gates
of
heaven
opened
,
the
most
holy
Kings
of
England
,
who
came
from
England
to
Rome
accompanied
with
Angels
,
did
come
to
honour
and
doe
homage
to
the
Lord
of
Lords
,
and
to
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
in
the
Apostolicall
chaire
;
their
actions
and
their
examples
being
as
so
many
voices
of
God
,
speaking
and
exhorting
you
to
follow
the
course
of
the
lives
of
those
to
whose
Empire
you
shall
one
day
attaine
.
It
is
possible
that
you
can
suffer
that
the
Heretickes
should
hold
them
for
impious
,
and
condemne
those
whom
the
Faith
of
the
Church
testifies
to
raign
in
the
heavens
with
Iesus
Christ
,
and
have
command
and
authority
over
all
Principalities
and
Empires
of
the
Earth
?
Behold
how
they
tender
you
the
hand
of
this
truely
happy
inheritance
,
to
conduct
you
safe
and
sound
to
the
Court
of
the
Catholique
King
,
Note
.
and
who
desire
to
bring
you
back
again
into
the
lap
of
the
Roman
Church
:
Beseeching
with
unpeakable
sighs
&
groanes
the
God
of
all
mercy
for
your
Salvation
,
and
do
stretèh
out
to
you
the
Armes
of
the
Apostolicall
Charity
,
to
imbrace
you
with
all
Christian
affection
;
Even
you
that
are
her
desired
Sonne
,
in
shewing
you
the
happie
hope
of
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
.
Note
.
And
indeed
you
cannot
give
a
greater
consolation
to
all
the
people
of
the
Christian
Estates
,
then
to
put
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
in
possession
of
your
most
Noble
Island
,
whose
authority
hath
beene
held
so
long
in
the
Kingdome
of
Britain
,
for
the
defence
of
Kingdomes
,
and
for
a
devine
Oracle
;
the
which
will
easiely
arrive
,
and
that
without
difficulty
,
if
you
open
your
heart
to
the
Lord
that
knocks
,
upon
which
depends
all
th●
happines
of
that
Kingdome
.
It
is
from
this
our
great
Charity
that
we
cherish
the
praises
of
the
Royall
Name
;
NOTE
.
and
that
which
makes
us
desire
that
you
and
your
Royall
Father
might
be
stiled
with
the
names
of
Deliverers
and
Restorers
of
the
ancient
&
paternall
Religion
of
Great
Britain
.
This
is
it
we
hope
for
trusting
in
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
in
whose
hands
are
the
hearts
of
Kings
,
and
who
causeth
the
people
of
the
Earth
to
receive
healing
,
to
whom
we
will
alwayes
labout
with
all
our
power
to
render
you
gracious
and
favourable
;
In
the
interim
take
notice
by
these
Letters
of
the
care
of
our
Charity
,
which
is
none
other
then
to
procure
your
happinesse
;
and
it
will
never
grieve
us
to
have
written
them
,
if
the
reading
of
them
stirre
but
the
least
sparke
of
the
Catholique
Faith
in
the
heart
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
whom
we
wish
to
be
●illed
with
long
countinuance
of
joy
▪
and
flourishing
in
the
glory
of
all
vertues
▪
Given
〈◊〉
Rome
in
the
Pallace
of
S.
Peter
the
20.
of
Aprill
,
1623.
in
the
Third
yeare
of
o●r
Popedome
.
The
Prince
of
Wales
having
received
this
Letter
,
made
this
following
answer
,
which
was
after
published
in
print
.
MOst
Holy
Father
,
I
received
the
dispatch
from
your
Holinesse
with
great
content
,
and
with
that
respect
which
the
pietie
and
care
wherewith
your
Holinesse
writes
,
doth
require
:
It
was
an
unspeakeable
pleasure
to
me
to
read
the
generous
exploits
of
the
Kings
my
Predecessours
▪
to
whose
memory
,
posterity
hath
not
given
those
p●aises
and
Elogies
of
honour
,
as
were
due
to
them
:
I
do
〈◊〉
that
your
Holines
hath
set
their
examples
before
my
eyes
,
to
the
end
that
I
might
imitate
them
in
all
my
actions
,
for
in
truth
they
have
often
exposed
their
estates
and
lives
for
the
exaltation
of
the
holy
Chaire
;
And
the
courage
with
which
they
have
assaulted
the
enemies
of
the
Crosse
of
Jesus
Christ
,
hath
not
beene
lesse
than
the
care
and
thought
which
I
have
,
to
the
end
that
the
peace
and
Intelligence
which
hath
hitherto
been
wanting
in
Christendome
,
might
be
bound
with
the
bond
of
a
true
concord
:
for
like
as
the
common
Enemy
of
peace
,
watcheth
alwayes
to
put
hatred
and
dissention
betweene
the
Christian
Princes●
,
so
I
believe
that
the
glory
of
God
requires
that
we
should
indeavour
to
unite
them
;
NOTE
.
And
I
doe
not
esteeme
it
a
greater
honour
to
be
discended
from
so
great
Princes
,
than
to
imitate
them
in
the
zeale
of
their
piety
.
In
which
it
helps
me
very
much
to
have
knowne
the
mind
and
will
of
our
thrice
honoured
Lord
and
Father
,
&
the
holy
intentions
of
his
Catholike
Majestie
to
give
a
happie
corcurrence
to
so
laudabl●
a
designe
:
For
it
grieves
him
extreamely
to
see
the
great
evill
that
grows
from
the
division
of
Christian
Princes
,
which
the
wisdome
of
Your
Holinesse
foresaw
,
when
it
judged
the
Marriage
which
you
pleased
to
designe
,
betweene
the
Infanta
of
Spain●
and
my selfe
,
to
be
necessary
to
procure
so
great
a
good
;
for
't
is
very
certaine
,
that
I
shall
never
be
so
extreamely
affectionate
to
any
thi●g
in
the
world
as
to
endeavour
allyance
with
a
Prince
that
hath
the
same
apprehension
of
the
true
Religion
with
my selfe
:
Therefore
I
intreate
Your
●olinesse
to
beleeve
,
that
I
have
been
alwayes
very
far*
NOTE
.
from
incouraging
Novelties
▪
or
to
be
a
partisan
of
any
Faction
against
the
Catholick
,
Apostolike
Roman
Religion
:
But
on
the
contrary
,
I
hav●●ought
all
occasio●s
to
take
away
the
suspition
that
might
rest
upon
me
,
and
that
I
will
imploy
my selfe
for
the
time
to
come
▪
to
have
but
one*
Religion
and
one
Faith
,
seeing
that
we
all
beleeve
in
one
Iesus
Christ
.
Having
resolved
in
my selfe
▪
to
spare
not●ing
that
I
have
in
the
world
,
and
to
suffer
all
manner
of
discommodities
,
even
to
the
hazarding
of
my
estate
and
life
,
for
a
thing
so
pleasing
unto
God
:
It
rests
only
that
I
thank
Your
Holinesse
,
for
the
permission
which
you
have
been
pleased
to
afford
me
,
&
that
I
pray
God
to
give
you
a
blessed
health
,
and
his
glory
,
after
so
much
travell
which
Your
Holinesse
takes
within
his
Church
.
Signed
,
CHARLES
STEWARD
.
Fiftly
by
dedicating
and
writing
Bookes
unto
his
Highnesse
,
to
seduce
him
to
the
Romish
Religion
,
by
inviting
him
to
behold
their
[
](A56171-e25570-b)*
*
Mercure
Francois
,
Tom.
9.
Anno
1623.
p.
to
539.
535
to
539.
562.
solmne
Processions
,
to
induce
him
to
reverence
and
adore
their
ambularitie
Hostia
,
or
Breaden
God
▪
carying
him
to
their
most
religious
places
,
persons
(
famous
for
pretended
miracles
)
especially
to
the
holy
Nunne
of
Carion
,
to
whom
the
Popes
Nuncio
sent
a
speciall
dispensation
,
to
entertaine
the
Prince
,
and
to
discourse
with
him
,
as
a
thing
necessary
for
the
good
of
the
Catholike
Church
.
Sixtly
by
presenting
him
with
Popish
Pictures
,
as
[
](A56171-e25640-b)*
*
Ibid.
p.
556
with
the
beautifull
Pictures
of
our
Lady
,
of
Saint
Ioseph
,
and
of
sweet
Iesus
,
to
omit
all
other
Artifices
.
Some
Months
after
the
Princes
arivall
in
Spaine
,
the
long
expected
dispensation
for
the
mariage
came
from
Pope
Gregory
the
15.
to
the
Spanish
Court
,
before
which
time
the
Prince
was
not
admitted
to
speake
with
the
Infanta
in
quality
of
a
Suiter
,
but
of
a
Prince
:
[
](A56171-e25680-b)*
*
The
Vocall
Forrest
.
p.
125.
126.
127.
Mercur●
Francois
.
but
it
came
clogged
with
an
unhappie
unexpected
clause
,
thrust
in
of
purpose
to
retard
the
proceedings
:
Namely
,
That
whereas
there
were
certaine
Articles
condiscended
to
by
King
Iames
,
in
favour
of
the
Roman
Catholikes
in
England
,
and
other
his
Majesties
dominions
,
the
Pope
demanded
caution
from
the
King
and
Prince
for
performance
of
them
,
before
the
Marriage
consummate
:
To
which
the
King
answered
;
That
he
could
give
no
other
caution
but
his
owne
,
and
the
Princes
Royall
words
and
Oaths
,
confirmed
by
his
Councell
of
State
,
and
exemplified
under
the
great
Seale
of
England
:
which
security
was
tendered
;
but
this
would
not
satisfie
,
unlesse
some
Soveraigne
Catholique
Prince
would
ingage
himselfe
for
them
.
Thereupon
all
matters
were
like
to
goe
off
the
hinges
;
and
a
bruite
went
abroad
,
that
the
Prince
intended
to
get
away
covertly
:
At
last
Conde
Olivares
propounded
three
wayes
of
accommodation
;
The
first
was
▪
that
Prince
Charles
should
become
a
Papist
.
The
second
,
that
th●
Infanta
should
be
delivered
to
him
upon
the
former
security
,
without
further
condition
.
The
third
was
,
to
binde
him
as
fast
as
they
could
,
and
not
trust
him
with
any
thing
.
Whiles
matters
were
thus
canvasing
and
gathering
ill
bloud
;
the
King
of
Spaine
profered
to
engage
himselfe
by
Oath
for
the
Kings
and
Princes
performance
of
the
Articles
,
to
satisfie
the
Pope
,
provided
he
must
first
consult
with
his
Ghostly
Fathers
,
whether
he
might
doe
it
with
safe
Conscience
,
or
no.
Whereupon
the
businesse
was
referred
to
a
Committee
of
Learned
Divines
;
Whether
the
King
of
Spaine
might
with
safety
of
Conseience
take
an
Oath
in
the
behalf●
of
the
King
of
England
,
and
Prince
Charles
,
for
performance
of
such
and
such
Articles
as
were
in
favour
of
the
Pap●sts
throughout
the
Kings
Dominions
?
who
after
a
long
demurre
and
protraction
of
time
,
concluded
at
last
affirmatively
,
that
he
might
:
and
in
case
they
faild
to
●xecute
what
was
Capitulated
,
the
King
of
Spaine
was
to
vindicate
his
Oath
,
and
right
himselfe
by
the
sword
.
While
things
were
thus
agitating
in
Spaine
,
diverse
well
affected
persons
stifly
opposed
the
match
in
England
,
and
writ
against
it
;
Among
others
[
](A56171-e25890-b)*
*
Mercure
Francois
.
Tom.
9.
p.
497.
to
505.
Doctor
George
Abbot
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
made
this
Remonstrance
to
His
Majestie
against
the
match
,
and
toleration
indulged
to
the
Roman
Catholiks
,
one
transcript
whereof
was
among
Windebanks
Papers
;
agreeing
with
that
recorded
in
the
French
Mercur●e
.
May
it
please
your
Majestie
,
I
Have
beene
too
long
silent
,
and
am
afraid
by
my
silence
,
I
have
neglected
the
dutie
of
the
place
,
it
hath
pleased
God
to
call
me
unto
,
and
your
Majestie
to
place
me●n
.
And
now
I
humbly
crave
leave
,
I
may
discharge
my
Conscience
toward
God
,
and
my
duty
toward
Your
Majestie
.
And
therefore
I
beseech
you
(
Sir
)
to
give
me
leave
freely
to
deliver
my selfe
,
and
then
let
Your
Majesty
doe
what
you
please
with
me
.
Your
Majestie
hath
propounded
a
toleration
of
Religion
:
I
beseech
you
(
Sir
)
take
it
into
your
con●ideration
,
what
your
Act
is
,
what
the
consequence
may
be
.
By
Your
Act
you
labour
to
set
up
that
most
damnable
and
hereticall
doctrine
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
the
Whore
of
Babylon
▪
How
hatefull
will
it
be
to
God
,
and
grievous
unto
your
good
Subjects
,
the
true
pro●essors
of
the
Gospell
,
that
your
Majesty
who
hath
often
disputed
and
learnedly
written
against
those
wicked
heresies
,
shou●d
now
shew
your selfe
▪
a
Patron
of
those
doctrines
which
your
penne
hath
told
the
world
,
and
your
Conscience
tells
your selfe
are
superstitious
,
idolatrous
,
and
detestable
.
Adde
hereunto
,
what
you
have
done
in
sending
the
Prince
into
Spaine
without
the
consent
of
your
Counsell
,
the
privitie
and
approbation
of
your
people
.
And
though
you
have
a
larger
interest
in
the
Prince
,
as
the
Sonne
of
your
flesh
,
ye●
have
the
people
a
greater
,
as
the
Sonne
of
the
Kingdome
,
upon
whom
next
a●ter
Your
Majestie
,
their
eyes
are
fixed
,
and
welfare
depends
.
And
so
tenderly
is
this
going
apprehended
,
as
believe
it
(
Sir
)
howsoever
his
returne
may
besafe
,
yet
the
drawe●s
of
him
to
that
action
so
dangerous
to
himselfe
;
so
desperate
to
the
Kingdome
,
will
not
passe
away
unquestioned
,
unpunished
,
Besides
,
this
toleration
which
you
endeavour
to
set
up
by
your
Proclamation
,
it
cannot
be
done
without
a
Parliament
,
unlesse
Your
Majestie
will
let
your
subjects
see
,
that
you
will
take
unto
your selfe
a
liberty
to
throw
downe
the
Lawes
of
the
Land
at
your
pleasure
.
What
dreadf●ll
consequence
(
Sir
)
these
things
may
draw
after
,
I
beseech
Your
MAJESTIE
to
consider
,
and
above
all
,
least
by
this
tolleration
&
discontinuance
of
the
true
profession
of
the
Gospell
,
wherewith
God
hath
blessed
us
,
and
under
which
this
Kingdome
hath
these
many
yeares
●lourished
,
Your
Majestie
doe
not
draw
upon
the
Kingdome
in
Generall
,
and
your
sel●e
in
particular
,
Gods
heavie
wrath
and
indignation
.
Thus
in
discharge
of
my
duty
toward
God
,
to
Your
Majestie
,
and
rhe
place
of
my
calling
▪
I
have
taken
humble
boldnesse
,
to
deliver
my
Conscience
.
And
now
(
Sir
)
doe
with
me
what
you
please
.
This
Remonstrance
of
his
was
seconded
by
Vox
Populi
,
Doctor
Hackwell
and
others
;
But
all
in
vaine
the
King
being
so
resolutely
bent
upon
it
,
that
hee
would
permit
none
to
contradict
it
,
and
[
](A56171-e26070-b)*
*
Mercure
Francois
.
Tom.
p.
1624.
p.
29.
committed
the
Earle
of
Oxford
prisoner
to
the
Tower
for
some
●peeches
against
it
.
At
last
the
difficulties
in
Spaine
and
Rome
being
surmounted
and
the
Pope
satisfied
by
the
King
of
Spaines
engagement
for
the
performance
of
the
Articles
,
and
Propositions
[
](A56171-e26140-b)*
*
Mercure
Franc.
Anno
1623.
p.
522.
523.
(
for
the
●ight
▪
augmentation
,
and
Weale
of
the
Roman
Catholike
Religion
:
as
the
Cardinalls
for
the
propagation
of
the
Faith
,
stiled
them
)
there
was
exceeding
great
joy
,
and
all
the
Capitulations
were
thereupon
soone
after
engrossed
,
sealed
,
subscribed
,
aud
solemnly
sworne
to
by
both
the
Kings
,
the
Prince
,
and
Privie
Councell
:
the
Copie
of
which
Articles
both
concerning
the
Infanta
,
her
family
,
and
the
Papists
in
generall
,
I
shall
here
insert
in
Latine
,
as
I
find
them
printed
in
the
[
](A56171-e26180-b)*
*
Tom.
9.
An.
1624.
p.
11.
●8
.
French
Mercury
,
and
in
written
Copies
belonging
to
the
Lord
Cottington
and
Secretary
Windebancke
agreeing
with
it
.
NOS
Iacobus
Dei
Gratia
,
Angliae
,
Scotiae
,
Galliae
,
Hiberniae
&c.
Rex
:
Relation●
atque
notitia
hujus
Instrumenti
atque
scripturae
Obligationis
▪
Approbationis
▪
Confirmationis
,
Ratificationis
et
novi
contractus
,
atque
ad
perpetuam
ejus
memoriam
,
Notum
facimus
,
et
manifestum
omnibus
Regibus
,
Principibus
,
Potentatibus
,
Rebuspublicis
,
Communitatibus
Vniversitatibus
,
et
Privatis
Personis
cujuscunque
status
et
conditionis
sint
et
inpertuum
fuerint
.
Quemadmodum
ad
gloriam
et
honorem
Dei
cum
maximè
optaremus
,
ut
novis
strictioribusque
Ami●itiae
nexibus
consanguinitatis
et
a●●initatis
vincula
quae
Nos
et
s●renissimum
Carolum
Walliae
Principem
,
nostrum
charissimum
atque
am●ntissimum
Filium
Vnicum
cum
Serenissimo
Principe
Phillippo
quarto
Catholico
▪
Hispa
ni●●
,
Neapolis
▪
Siciliae
,
Hierusalem
,
Indiarum
Orientalium
et
Occidentalium
,
Insularum
et
continentis
Maris
Oceani
R●ge
,
Archiduci
,
A●striae
conjungunt
,
constringantur
arctius
,
et
con●irmentur
atque
ut
in
Nobis
,
Successoribusq●e
Nostris
fraternitatis
coneordia
,
〈◊〉
inter
utramque
Coro●am
mutua
Benevolentia
ad
majus
utriusque
bonum
et
felicitatem
concilietur
stabili●tur
atque
p●●maneat
.
Actum
est
,
et
agitur
de
Matrimonio
contrahendo
inter
predictum
Serenissimum
Walliae
Principem
,
&
Sereniss●mam
Infantem
Mariam
,
Catholicae
Serenitatis
sororem
.
Ad
cujus
●ei
tractatum
&
conclusionem
,
predictum
Serenissimum
Principem
●ilium
Nostrum
,
ad
Regem
Hispaniarum
&
Regiam
missimus
,
●bi
nunc
reperitur
,
Inter
quem
,
pro
Se
&
pro
Nobis
&
Nostro
nomine
,
una
cum
Georgio
Vilersio
Buckinghamiae
Duce
,
Maris
Anglicani
Praesecto
,
Garterij
ordinis
periscelidi
insign●
,
a
Concilio
Nostri
status
,
&
Nostri
Equitis
Praeposito●tum
etiam
Joanne
Digbeio
Bristoliae
Comice
,
Vice-camerario
Hospitij
Nostri
&
Nostri
status
conciliario
,
&
Gualtero
Astone
.
Nostris
a●ud
Catholicam
Serenitatem
Ora●oribus
,
ordinario
&
extraordin●rio
,
Francisco
adhuc
Cotintone
Baranetto
,
praefati
●ilij
Nostri
Secretar●o
;
ut
virtute
praes●ripti
atque
Instructionis
quam
a
nobis
habuerunt
&
habent
,
●t
omnibus
necess●riis
ad
dictum
Matrimonium
tractandum
&
conficiendum
in●●rsint
.
Et
exaltera
parte
,
inter
Ser●nitatem
Catholicam
,
pro
se
,
ac
tanquam
fratre
&
legittimo
administratore
praedictae
Serenissimae
Infantis
Mariae
,
&
de
ejusdem
voluntate
et
conse●su
,
Commiss●on●rios
●tiam
ad
id
ipsum
designtos
.
Joannem
Mendozium
&
Lunam
,
Marchionem
Montium
Clarorum
,
&
Castelli
Barbellae
Marchionem
,
a
consiliis
status
&
Belli
S●renitatis
Catholicae
,
&
Didacum
Sarmiento
de
Acuna
Comitem
Gondomarij
a
praedictis
consiliis
,
unacum
Joanne
de
Cirica
sanctioris
Consilij
Seorei●rio
,
&
Liberae
commendatar●a
Praefectura
insignito
,
Praemiss●●t
praemissae
fuerunt
,
fa●●ltate
et
Dispensationibus
suae
Sanctitatis
,
&
alijs
quae
necessaria
requiraban●●r
.
Postquam
magna
&
matura
deliberatione
,
vl●ro
,
citroque
propter
ea
ratio●●m
momenta
q●ae
retulimus
,
quaeque
hujus
Matrimonij
convenientia
&
commoda
certo
suadent
,
&
ostendunt
,
&
re●
gravissima●
discep●arunt
.
Hi
omnes
communi
consens●
atque
judicio
in
aliquot
captulationes
,
&
conditiones
,
ad
rem
terminandam
&
absolvendam
accomodata
,
quae
sic
se
habent
,
convenerunt
.
1.
Quod
Matrimonium
perficiendum
est
per
Dispensatinem
Sanctissimi
Domini
Papae
,
sed
haec
per
operam
Catholici
Regis
habenda
est
.
2.
Quod
Matrimonium
semel
et●am
celebrandum
est
in
Hispania
▪
&
in
Anglia
raratificari
debet
in
forma
sequenti
.
Mane
postquam
Serenissima
Domina
Infans
dev●tiones
suas
in
capella
abselverit
;
Ipsa
&
Serenissimus
Princeps
Carolus
,
in
capella
Regia
,
seu
in
aliqua
Palatij
Aula
,
ubi
magis
expedire
visum
fuerit
,
conve●iant
,
ibique
procurationos
omnes
quarum
virtute
,
Matrimonium
in
Hispan●a
fuerit
celebratum
,
legantur
,
et
tam
Serenissimus
Princeps
,
quam
Serenissima
Infans
,
praefatum
M●●rimonium
in
Hispania
celebratum
,
ratum
h●beant
,
cum
omni
solemnitate
,
ad
hujusm●di
actum
necessaria
,
NOTE
.
modo
enim
nulla
Ceremonia
seu
res
aliqua
interveni●t
,
quae
Religi●ni
Catholicae
Apostolicae
Romanae
contradicat
.
3.
Quod
Serenissima
Infans
,
s●rvos
et
familiam
pro
suo
servitio
convenientem
secum
deferat
;
quam
familiam
et
personas
omnes
ad
illam
attin●ntes
elig●t
et
nominabit
C●tholica
Serenitas
,
modo
nullum
servum
nominaverit
qui
sit
vassallus
Regis
magnae
Brittanniae
sine
s●a
voluntate
et
consensu
.
4.
Quod
tam
Serenissima
Domina
Infans
quam
servi
et
univers●
ejus
familia
habebunt
liberum
usum
,
et
publicum
exercitium
Religionis
Catholicae
in
modo
et
forma
,
pr●ut
infra
capitulatum
est
.
5.
Quod
habebit
Oratorium
et
Cap●llam
decente●
in
suo
Palatio
,
ubi
Missae
pro
libito
Serenissimae
Infantis
celebrari
possint
,
et
similiter
Londini
,
et
ubicunque
morabitur
,
Ecclesiam
publicam
et
capacem
habebit
prope
Palatium
,
ubi
omnia
offic●a
solenniter
celebrentur
,
cum
cemiterio
,
et
omnibus
alus
●ecessariis
pro
publica
verb●
Dei
praedicatione
,
et
omnium
Sacramentorum
Ecclesiae
Catholicae
Romanae
celebratione
&
Administratione
;
proque
sepeliendis
Mortuis
&
●aptizandis
Parvulis
:
&
quod
praefatum
Oratorium
,
Capella
&
Ecclesiae
cum
tali
dec●ntia
ornabuntu●
,
qu●
Ser.
Infants
conveniens
videbitur
.
6.
Quod
servi
&
servae
Seren●ssimae
Infantis
,
&
servi
servoruns
,
eorumque
filij
&
descendentes
,
ac
familiares
omnes
quomodocunque
suae
Celsitudini
inservientes
,
valea●t
Catholici
esse
liberè
&
publicè
.
7.
Quod
Serenissimae
Infantis
servi
&
familiares
praedicti
valeant
Catholic●
esse
in
forma
sequenti
.
8.
Quod
Serenissi●a
Insans
h●beat
in
Palatio
suum
Oratorium
&
Capellam
〈◊〉
c●pacem
ut
Dicti
servi
&
familiares
(
ut
supra
)
possint
intrare
,
&
commorari
in
ill●
.
In
qua
una
sit
porta
publica
&
ordinaria
●ro
illis
,
&
altera
interior
per
quam
Sere●ssima
Domina
Infans
habeat
ingressum
in
dictam
Capellam
,
ubi
ipsa
,
&
alij
,
ut
supra
,
divinis
offi●●s
interesse
possint
.
9.
Quod
Oratorium
,
Capella
&
Ecclesia
publica
ornentur
cum
decentiornatu
Altarum
&
al●arum
rerum
quae
necessariae
sunt
pro
cultu
divin●
,
qui
in
illis
secundum
ritum
S.
R.
Eccl.
celebrandus
est
,
&
quod
dictis
servis
,
&
aliis
(
〈◊〉
supra
)
licebit
se
conferre
ad
dictas
Capellam
&
Ecclesiam
omnibus
horis
prout
illis
videbitur
.
10.
Quod
cura
et
custodia
dictarum
capellae
et
Ecclesiae
erit
p●nes
eos
qui
deputabuntur
a
Seren●ssima
Domina
Infanta
,
cui
licebit
constituere
custodes
,
ne
quis
possit
intrare
ad
f●ciendum
quid
indecorum
.
11.
Quod
ad
administrandum
Sacramenta
,
et
serviendum
in
Capella
et
Ecclesia
praedictis
viginti-quatuor
Sacerdotes
et
Assistentes
nominabuntur
,
qui
per
Hebd●mada
aut
menses
,
prout
Ser.
Infanti
visum
fuerit
inservient
,
et
eorum
electio
ad
praefatum
Serenissimum
Regem
Catholicum
et
Serenissimam
Infantem
attinebit
,
mod●
non
sint
vassalli
Regis
magnae
Brittanniae
,
aut
si
fuerint
,
ejus
voluntas
et
consensus
prae●edat
.
12.
Quod
sit
unus
Minister
in
ordine
Episcopal●
constitutus
superior
,
cum
authoritate
necessaria
,
ad
omnes
casus
qui
acciderint
spectantes
ad
Religionem
;
et
Episcopo
de●icient●
illius
Vicarius
●andem
habeat
authoritatem
et
Iurisdictionem
.
13.
Quod
iste
Episcopus
et
Minister
superior
poterit
corrigere
,
emendare
et
castigate
Ca●holicos
qui
deliquerint
,
et
in
illis
omnem
Iurisdictionem
Ecclesiasticam
exercere
;
et
ultra
hoc
,
poterit
etiam
Serenissima
Infans
illos
de
servitio
su●
abdicare
quando
illi
visum
suerit
.
14.
Quod
dictus
Superior
in
ordine
Episcopali
constitutus
,
vel
ejus
Vicarius
,
poterit
servos
et
alios
(
ut
supra
)
Ecclesiasticos
punire
juxta
leges
et
poenas
ecclesiasticas
,
et
illos
etiam
Serenissi●a
Domina
Infans
a
suo
servitio
abdicare
.
15.
Quod
licebit
Serenissimae
Dominae
Infanti
et
servis
(
vt
supra
)
adquirere
Romae
Dispensationes
,
Indulgentias
,
Iubileos
,
et
omnes
gratias
quae
videbuntur
Religioni
et
conf●ientiis
suis
competere
,
●t
undecunque
libros
qu●stibet
Catholicos
sibi
comparare
.
16.
Quod
servi
et
familiares
Serenissimae
Dominae
Infantis
qui
in
Angliam
migrabunt
,
suscipient
juramentum
fidelitatis
Reg●
magnae
Brittanniae
,
NOTE
.
modo
nulla
sit
clausula
neque
verbum
quod
contradicat
Religioni
Ro●anae
,
et
conscientiis
Catholicorum
,
et
si
forte
sint
vassalli
Regis
magnae
Brittanniae
,
idem
juramentum
suscipient
quod
Hispani
,
utrique
in
sequ●nti
forma
.
Ego
N.
juro
et
promitto
fidelitatem
Serenissimo
Iacobo
magnae
Brittanniae
Regi
,
et
Serenissimo
Carolo
Principi
Walliae
,
et
Mariae
Hispaniarum
Infanti
,
quam
firmiter
et
fideliter
observabo
:
et
si
quid
contra
personas
,
Honorem
,
et
dignitatem
Regiam
praefactorum
Regis
et
Principum
,
statumve
et
commune
bonum
Regn●rum
intent●ri
cognover●
,
sta●●●
renunciabo
dictis
Domino
Regi
,
et
Principibus
aut
Ministris
ad
id
constitutis
.
17.
Quod
leges
quae
sunt
vel
erunt
in
Anglia
et
aliis
Regnis
,
spectantes
ad
Religionem
,
dictos
serv●s
,
et
alios
(
ut
supra
)
laicos
non
attingent
:
qui
tum
legibus
tum
poenis
contra
transgressores
earum
impositis
erunt
exempti
.
NOTE
.
Et
contra
Ecclesiasticos
solummedo
eorum
Superior
ecclesiasticus
Catholicus
procedere
valeat
,
prout
apud
Catholicos
fieri
cons●evit
:
quod
si
Iudex
aliquis
secularis
,
ecclesiasticum
virum
compre●ender
it
propter
aliquod
delictum
,
ad
hoc
●nim
faciet
ut
praedicto
suo
Superiori
eccles●astico
statim
tradat
&
remittat
,
qui
contra
illum
juxta
canones
et
regulas
juris
procedat
.
18.
Quod
leges
contra
Cat●olicos
latae
,
vel
f●rendae
in
Anglia
et
aliis
Regnis
Regis
magnae
Brittanniae
subjectis
,
non
attingent
liberos
ex
hoc
Matrimonio
ori●ndos
,
et
libere
jure
su●cessionis
in
Regnis
et
Dominis
Mag.
Brit.
fruantur
.
19.
Quod
Nutrices
quae
lactabunt
liberos
Ser.
Dom.
Infantis
Catholicae
valeant
esse
,
carumque
electio
ad
praefatam
Dominam
Infantem
spectet
,
sive
sint
ex
natione
,
Anglicana
,
sive
ex
alia
quacunque
,
prout
Ser.
Infanti
placuer
it
,
et
sa●iliae
suae
annumerentur
,
ejusque
privilegijs
gaudeant
et
potiantur
20.
Quod
Episcopus
,
personae
ecclesiasticae
et
religiosae
ex
familia
Dom.
Infanti●
poterunt
retinere
vest●tum
et
habitum
suae
Dignitatis
,
professionis
,
Religionis
more
Romano
.
21.
Pro
securitate
quod
dictum
Matrimonium
nulla●enus
aliqua
ex
causa
dissolvetur
,
Rex
Mag.
Brit.
et
Carolus
Princeps
verbo
Regi●
pariter
et
honore
astringendi
sunt
,
Prestabu●t
insuper
quicquid
a
Rege
Catholico
propositum
fuerit
,
si
enim
decenter
et
commode
fieri
possit
.
22.
Quod
filij
et
filiae
qui
ex
hoc
Matrimon●o
nascentur
penes
,
Seren●ssimam
Infantem
,
ut
minmum
usque
ad
decennium
educentur
,
et
libere
jure
successionis
in
praedictis
Regnis
(
ut
dictum
est
)
fruantur
.
23.
Quod
quomodocunque
loci
servorum
et
servarum
,
quos
Serenissima
Domina
Infans
secum
attulerit
,
nominatos
per
Regem
Catholicum
fr●trem
〈◊〉
,
v●●●re
contigerit
,
sive
pe●
mortem
,
sive
per
absemiam
,
sive
ex
aliqua
alia
〈…〉
accidenet
,
subrogentur
per
dictum
Regem
Catholicum
omnes
servi
&
familiares
,
ut
supra
.
24.
Pro
s●●●ritate
quod
totum
ut
capitulatum
est
compleatur
:
Rex
mag
.
Brit.
&
serenissimus
Carolus
Pr.
juramento
obstringendi
sunt
,
ut
omnes
Consiliarij
Regis
,
tractatum
Chyrographo
firmare
debent
:
insuper
quod
praedicti
Rex
&
Princeps
,
verbo
Regio
sidem
〈◊〉
sunt
,
se
factucos
quod
possibile
est
,
ut
omnia
supra
capitulata
per
Parliamentum
siabiliantur
.
25
,
Quod
conformiter
ad
ea
quae
tractata
sunt
,
NOTE
.
●mnia
ista
proponenda
&
exponenda
sunt
Sanctissimo
Domino
Papae
,
quatenus
ea
approbare
,
Apostoliamque
Benedictionem
,
〈◊〉
necessariam
Dispensationem
ad
effectum
Matrimonij
con●●dere
dignetur
.
Nos
tractatum
praedictum
ac
omnia
&
singula
capitulata
in
eodem
comenta
ac
spectificata
rata
&
grata
habentes
,
ea
omnia
&
singula
ex
certa
scientia
Nostra
quatenus
Nos
,
Haredes
,
vel
Successores
Nostros
concernunt
,
approbamus
,
landamus
,
confirmamus
,
ae
rati●icamus
:
Et
inviolabiliter
,
firmiter
,
bene
&
fideliter
,
tenere
,
observare
,
perimplere
,
tenerique
,
observari
&
perimpleri
sacere
cum
effectu
,
bona
fide
,
in
verbo
Regio
promittimus
per
praesentes
,
omni
exceptione
,
seu
contradictione
cessante
:
Eademque
in
praesentia
illustrium
&
nobilium
virorum
Ioannis
de
Mendoza
,
&
Caroli
a
Coloma
serenissimi
Regis
Catholici
Oratorum
in
curia
Nostra
residentium
,
sacrosanctis
Ev
angelijs
per
nos
tactis
,
jurejurando
firmanus
,
n●n
obstantibus
quibuscunque
opinionibus
,
sententiis
aut
legibus
in
contrarium
.
In
quorum
omnium
&
singulorum
praemiss●rum
fidem
ae
testim●nium
●is●e
Arti●ulis
manu
Nostra
subscriptis
,
magnum
sigillum
Nostrum
apponi
●e●imus
,
praesentibus
R●ver●ndissimo
in
Christo
patre
Georgio
Archiepiscopo
Canturiensi
totius
Angliae
primate
,
Reverendissimo
in
Christo
patre
Ioanne
Episcopo
Linco●niensi
,
magni
sigilli
Angliae
custode
,
&
predictis
cons●nguineis
Nostris
Lionello
Comite
Middlesexiae
,
summo
Thesauraio
Nostro
Angliae
,
Henrici
Vice-Comite
de
Maundevill
in
Consilio
Nostri
status
praesidente
,
Edvardo
Comite
Wig
rniensi
,
privati
sigilli
Nostri
custode
,
Ludovico
Du●ae
Richmondiae
&
Lenoxiae
,
Hospitij
Nostri
Seneschallo
suprema
,
Jacobo
Marchione
Hamiltoniae
,
Jacobo
Comite
Carlionensi
,
Thoma
Comite
de
K●lleij
,
Oliverio
Vice
comite
Grandis●n
,
&
Reverendissimo
in
Christo
patre
Lanceloto
Epis●●pa
Wintoniens●
,
Sacelli
Noctri
Regij
Decano
,
&
praedilectis
,
&
fidelibus
Nostris
Georgio
Barone
Caresse
de
Clopino
rei
Nost●●
tormentariae
majoris
in
Anglia
praefecto
,
Arthuro
Barone
Chichister
de
Belfart
,
Regni
Nostri
Hiberniae
summo
Thesaurario
,
Thoma
Edmonds
milite
,
es●sdem
Nostri
Hospitij
Regij
Thes●●●●rio
,
Joanne
Suckling
Milite
ejusdem
Nostri
Hospitij
Contrarotulatore
,
Georgio
Calvert
Milite
uno●e
Secretarijs
Nostris
pri●●anrijs
,
Edvardo
Conwei●
Milit●
altero
e
Secretarijs
Nostris
prim●●ijs
,
Richardo
Weston
Mili●e
,
Seactarij
Nostri
Ca●●ellario
&
sub
Thesa●eario
,
&
Julio
Caesare
Milite
,
Archiverum
Nostrorum
praefecto
,
omnibusque
a
Consilijs
Nostris
Sanctioribus
.
Dat.
apud
Palatium
Nostrum
Westmonasterijs
,
20.
die
Julij
,
Anno
Regni
Nostri
magnae
Brittanniae
,
&c.
21.
S.
S.
Iacobus
Rex
.
The
solemnity
observed
in
swearing
these
Articles
of
the
Match
in
England
by
King
Iames
,
you
may
read
at
large
in
the
[
](A56171-e27170-b)a
a
Tom.
9.
Anno
1624.
p.
9.
to
●8
▪
French
Mercury
,
who
likewise
informes
us
,
That
there
arose
these
two
difficulties
between
King
Iames
and
the
Spanish
Ambassadours
▪
about
the
taking
of
this
Oath
.
The
first
was
about
this
title
of
the
Pope
MOST
HOLY
;
which
King
Iatmes
refused
to
give
(
openly
)
to
the
Pope
,
in
the
Oath
which
he
was
to
prononnce
in
the
Chappell
(
at
White
●hall
)
alleaging
the
repugnancy
thereof
to
his
Religion
,
and
that
this
would
be
a
reproach
,
and
by
consequence
pre●ud●●all
to
him
for
the
future
:
but
the
Amb●ssadours
refused
to
proceed
further
,
if
his
Ma●●sty
would
not
consens
to
give
kiss
the
for
said
title
,
to
which
at
last
he
consen●ed
.
The
second
difficulty
was
,
that
some
reported
to
the
Ambassa●ours
that
they
should
have
such
prayers
in
the
Kings
Chappell
when
they
came
to
see
the
Articles
sealed
and
sworn
to
by
the
King
,
and
such
●●nging
as
were
vsed
in
the
Protestant
Church
and
Kings
Chappell
.
NOTE
.
,
at
which
prayers
they
could
not
be
present
,
since
they
came
thither
to
〈◊〉
other
end●
but
to
a●●ure
,
maintaine
and
warrant
the
Catholique
Aposto●icall
and
Roman
Church
:
whereupon
the
King
commanded
that
nothing
should
be
there
sung
but
what
was
chau●●ed
w●●n
the
Constable
of
Castile
tooke
his
Oath
there
,
to
sweare
the
peace
betwe●n
the
two
Crownes
,
which
was
an
hymne
of
joy
in
praise
of
peace
;
and
●o
out
all
〈◊〉
the
King
c●used
the
Register
of
his
Chappell
to
carry
the
hymne
to
the
〈◊〉
●
peruse
,
and
so
all
difficulties
were
removed
:
the
King
yeelding
to
these
Popish
●●bass●do●rs
,
to
grati●ie
the
Pope
in
his
Antichristian
title
,
but
they
not
〈◊〉
one
〈◊〉
bred●h
to
him
in
honour
or
approbation
of
our
Prayers
P●almes●
or
Prot●stant
Religion
,
which
must
give
place
to
their
Catholique
plea●ures
.
The
Articles
being
solemnly
sworne
in
the
forenoone
▪
the
King
made
an
extraordinary
Feast
to
the
Ambassadours
:
Which
ended
,
the
King
and
th●y
went
to
the
Councell
Chamber
,
where
all
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
sealed
an●
subscribed
the
ge●erall
Articles
of
the
Marriage
;
which
done
the
Ambassadours
came
●o
the
King
,
who
tooke
this
solemne
Oath
and
swore
these
[
](A56171-e27270-b)a
a
Mereauty
〈◊〉
,
Tom●●
Anno
1624.
p.
25
,
26●
27.
private
Articles
to
them
in
fa●our
of
Papists
and
advancement
of
the
Romish
Religion
;
which
I
shall
here
truly
set
●●wne
both
in
Latin
and
English
.
JACOBUS
D●i
gratia
magnae
Britannis
,
&c.
Rex
,
●ides
defensor
,
&c.
Omnibus
ad
quos
hoc
praes●n●
scriptum
per●encrit
salutem
.
In
quantum
inter
mult●
〈◊〉
q●c
in
tract●●●
de
Matrimonio
,
inter
Charissimuns
Filium
Nostrum
Carolum
Wal●●ae
Principem
,
&
Serenissima●
D●minam
Donnam
Matiam
,
Screnissi●●
Prin●●pis
&
per-d●l●ct●
sratris
nostri
Phillippi
quarti
Regis
H●spaniarum
Sororem
contin●ntur
,
conventum
est
,
quod
Nos
juramento
N●stro
approbar●mus
,
r●t●sque
●aceremus
Articulos
infra
ad
verbum
expressos
.
1.
Quod
nulla
lex
particularis
contr●
Catholicos
Romanos
lat●
.
sub
qua
alij
Regn●rum
Nostrorum
Vassalli
non
compraehenduntur
,
&
ad
cujus
observationem
omnes
ge●●ralit●r
non
●bligantur
▪
ne●non
leges
gen●ral●s
sub
quibus
omnes
ex
aequo
compraehenduntur
,
modo
ejusmodi
sint
quae
Religioni
Romanae
repugnent
,
●llo
unquam
tempore
●llo
omnino
modo
,
aut
casi●
directè
,
vel
indirectè
,
quoad
dictos
Catholicos
Romanos
ex●cutioni
mandabitur
;
&
essiciemus
ut
Consiliarij
nostri
idem
praestent
juramentum
,
quantum
ad
illos
perti●et
,
&
〈◊〉
ad
exe●utionem
quae
per
manus
eorum
&
ministrorum
s●●orum
solet
exerceri
.
2.
Quod
nullae
aliae
leges
imposterum
de
integro
f●rentur
contra
dictos
Catholicos
R●m●no
▪
sed
tolerat●o
perpetua
exercij
Rel●gio●●s
Catholicae
Rom●n●
inter
privatos
p●rictes
per
●mnia
nostra
Regna
&
Dom●n●●
quod
int●lligi
volum●s
tam
in
Regnis
nostris
Scotiae
&
Hibe●ae
quam
in
Anglia
,
ijs
concedetur
modo
&
●orma
prout
c●pitulatum
,
declaratum
&
concessum
est
in
Articulis
tractatus
de
Matrimonio
.
3.
Quod
n●●
per
Nos
,
nec
per
al●am
ullam
interp●sitam
personam
direct●
vel
indire●●●
privatim
vel
publicè
rem
ullam
cum
S●r●uissima
Domina
I●f●nta
Donna
Ma●ia
tractabimus
,
quae
repugnet
Religioni
Catholicae
Romanae
:
illique
nequaquam
p●●s●●d●bimus
,
ut
in
substanti●
vel
form●●idem
unquam
renunciet
,
aut
delinquat
,
aut
ut
agat
aliquid
ijs
quae
continentur
in
trac●atu
de
Matrimonio
rep●gnans
a●t
contrarium
.
4.
Quod
authori●atem
Nostram
interpone●us
,
f●ciemusque
quantum
in
Nobis
erit
,
Parliamentum
omnes
&
singulo
A●ticulos
ra●●one
hujus
Matrimo●ij
in
●●vorem
Catholicorum
Romanorum
inter
Serenissi●os
Reges
capitulatos
approbet
,
con●i●met
,
ratosque
●aciat
,
&
ut
dictum
Parliamentum
revocet
abrogetque
leges
particul●res
contra
dictos
Catholicos
Romanos
latas
,
ad
●ujus
observationem
reliqui
item
subditi
,
&
vess●lli
non
obligantur
,
n●cnon
leges
etiam
generales
,
sub
quibus
omnes
ex
aequo
compraebenduntur
,
nimium
quoad
Catholicos
Romanos
,
modo
ejusmodi
sint
,
uti
dictum
est
,
quae
Religioni
Cathocae
Romanae
repugnent
,
&
quod
imposterum
non
consent●emus
ut
dictum
Parliamentum
ul●o
u●quam
tempore
alias
de
integro
contra
Catholicos
Romanos
sanciat
aut
conscribat
,
Nos
omnia
&
singula
capitula
praecedentia
rata
&
grat●
habentes
▪
ex
certa
s●ientia
Nostra
quate●is
Nos
,
Haeredes
vel
Success●res
nostros
concernunt
approb●mus
,
ratifie
amus
,
landamus
,
&
inviolabiliter
,
sirmiter
,
bene
,
&
fideluer
tenere
,
observare
,
&
perimplere
,
tenerique
,
observari
&
perimpleri
facere
cum
effectu
,
bona
●ide
,
&
verbo
Regio
promittimus
per
praescntes
,
omni
exceptione
,
seu
●ontradictione
cessante
,
cademque
sacris
Evangeliis
per
Nos
tactis
●irm●mus
,
non
obstantibus
quibuscunque
▪
opinio●bu●
,
sententiis
,
au●
legibus
in
contrarium
:
in
praesentia
illustrissimorum
Dominorum
D.
Jonnis
de
Mendoza
Marchionis
de
Inoiosa
&
D.
Caroli
Coloma
Regis
Catholici
Legatorum
extraordinariorum
,
Georgij
Calvert
Militis
,
unius
Secretariorum
nostrorum
●rim●riorum
,
Edwardi
Conway
Militis
alterius
Secretariorum
nostrorum
primariorum
,
Francisci
Cottington
Baronetti
,
Filio
nostro
Principi
a
Secretis
,
Francisci
de
Carondelet
prothonotarii
Apostolici
&
Archidiaconi
Cameracensi
.
Dat
in
Palatio
nostro
Westmonasteriensi
20.
die
Julij
,
Anno
Domini
millessimo
sex
centessimo
vigessimotertio
,
stilo
Angliae
.
Copi●
collata
&
vera
.
Jacobus
Rex
.
JAMES
by
the
grace
of
God
of
great
Brittaine
▪
&c.
King
defender
of
the
Faith
.
&c.
To
all
to
whom
this
present
Writing
shall
come
▪
greeting
.
In
●s
much
as
among
many
other
things
w●●ch
are
contained
within
the
treaty
of
Marriage
betweene
Our
most
dea●e
Sonne
Charles
Pri●ce
o●
Wales
,
and
the
m●st
renowned
●ady
Donna
M●r●a
.
Sister
of
the
most
re●●un●d
Prince
and
Our
welbeloved
●roth●r
Phillip
〈…〉
Ki●g
of
Spaine
;
it
is
agreed
that
W●
by
Out
Oath
shall
approve
the
Articles
under
expresse●
to
a
word
.
1.
That
part●cular
lawes
made
against
Roman
●atho●iques
,
NOTE
.
under
which
other
vassals
of
Our
Rea●mes
are
not
compreh●nd●d
,
and
to
whose
obse●vation
all
generally
are
nor
obliged
▪
as
likewise
generall
la●s
under
which
all
are
equally
comprize●
▪
it
so
●e
they
ar●
such
which
are
repugnant
to
the
Romish
Religion
shall
not
at
any
time
hereafter
by
any
mean●s
or
chance
whatsoever
directly
,
or
indirectly
,
be
commanded
to
be
●ut
in
execution
against
the
said
Ro●an
Catholikes
;
&
We
will
cause
that
Our
Coun●ell
shall
take
the
same
Oath
,
as
farre
as
it
pe●●aines
to
them
and
belongs
to
the
execution
,
which
by
the
hands
of
them
and
their
Ministe●s
is
to
to
be
exercised
.
2.
That
no
other
lawes
shall
hereafter
NOTE
.
be
made
anew
against
the
said
Roman
Catholiques
,
but
that
there
shall
be
a
perpetuall
toleration
of
the
Roman
Catholique
Religion
within
private
houses
throughout
all
Our
Realmes
and
Dominions
,
which
We
will
have
to
be
understood
,
as
well
of
Our
Kingdome
of
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
as
in
England
,
which
shall
be
granted
to
them
in
manner
and
forme
as
is
capitulated
,
decreed
and
granted
in
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
concerning
the
Marriage
.
3.
That
neither
by
Us●
nor
by
any
other
NOTE
.
interposed
person
whatsoever
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
privately
or
publiquely
,
will
We
treat
(
or
attempt
)
any
thing
with
the
most
Renouned
Lady
Infanta
Donna
Maria
,
which
shall
be
repugnant
to
the
Romish
Catholique
Religion
▪
neither
will
We
by
any
meanes
perswade
her
that
shee
should
ever
renounce
or
relinquish
the
same
in
substance
or
forme
,
or
that
she
should
doe
any
thing
repugnant
or
contrary
to
those
things
which
are
containe●
in
the
treaty
of
Matrimony
.
4.
That
We
will
interpose
O●r
authority
and
will
do
as
much
as
in
Vs
●●all
lye
,
NOTE
.
that
the
Parliament
shall
approve
confirm
and
ratisie
all
and
singular
Articles
in
favour
of
the
Roman
C●tholiques
capi●ulated
between
the
most
renowned
Kings
,
by
reason
of
this
Marriage
;
and
that
the
said
Parliament
shall
revoke
and
abrogate
the
particular
lawes
made
against
the
said
Roman
Catholikes
to
whose
observance
also
the
rest
of
Our
Subjects
&
Vassals
are
not
obliged
;
as
likewise
the
general
lawes
under
which
all
are
equally
comprehended
,
to
wit
,
as
to
the
Roman
Catholiques
,
if
they
be
such
as
is
aforesaid
which
are
repugnant
to
the
Roman
Catholique
Religion
:
and
that
hereafter
We
will
not
consent
,
that
the
said
Parliament
should
ever
at
any
time
enact
or
write
any
other
new
lawes
against
Roman
Catholiqu●s
.
We
accounting
all
and
singular
the
preceeding
Articles
,
ratified
and
accepted
▪
out
of
Our
certaine
knowledge
▪
as
●●rre
as
they
concerne
Vs
,
Our
Heires
or
Successors
,
approve
,
ratifie
,
applaud
,
and
promise
bona
fide
,
and
in
the
word
of
a
King
by
these
presents
,
inviolably
,
firmly
,
well
and
faithfully
to
keep
,
observe
,
and
fulfill
the
same
,
and
to
cause
them
to
be
kept
,
observed
and
fulfilled
without
any
exception
or
contradiction
,
and
doe
confirme
the
same
by
Oath
upon
the
holy
Evangelists
,
notwithstanding
any
opinions
,
sentences
or
lawes
whatsoever
to
the
contrary
;
in
the
presence
of
the
most
illustrious
Don
Iohn
de
Mendoza
,
Marquesse
of
Inojosa
,
and
Don
Charles
Coloma
,
Extraordinary
Ambassadours
of
the
Catholique
King
of
George
Calvert
Kt.
one
of
Our
chiefe
Secretaries
,
of
Edward
Conway
Knight
,
a●other
of
Our
chiefe
Secretaries
,
of
Francis
Cottington
Baronet
,
of
the
Privy
Counsell
to
Our
Sonne
the
Prince
,
of
Francis
de
Corondelet
,
Apostolicall
(
or
the
Popes
)
Protho●●tory
,
and
Arch-deacon
of
Cambray
.
Dated
at
Our
Pallace
at
Westminster
the
●0
.
day
of
July
,
An.
Dom.
1623.
in
the
English
stile
.
Iacobus
Rex
.
A
compared
and
true
Copy
.
George
Calvert
,
then
chiefe
Secretary
.
The
forme
of
the
Oath
which
the
Lords
of
the
Counsell
tooke
to
the
former
Articles
〈◊〉
this
which
followeth
,
(
found
among
the
Lord
Cottingtons
papers
.
)
Formula
Juramenti
a
Consiliarijs
Praestandi
.
FGO●N
jur●
me
debite
pleneque
observ●●●●●m
,
qu●ntum
ad
me
spect●t
,
〈…〉
Carolum
,
Walliae
〈…〉
,
et
serenissim●m
Domin
un
Donnam
Mariam
Hispaniarum
〈…〉
.
Iuro
etiam
quod
neque
per
me
,
nec
per
Minis●●●
aliquem
inferiorem
mihi
〈◊〉
,
lege
〈…〉
contra
〈…〉
.
These
things
thus
acted
in
England
by
the
King
.
I
shall
next
informe
you
what
was
acted
in
Spaine
by
the
Prince
,
[
](A56171-e28050-b)b
b
Mercu●e
francois
Tom.
9.
An.
1624.
p.
8.
9.
Pope
Gregory
the
15.
before
his
death
and
granting
of
the
Dispen●ation
,
had
obliged
and
charged
the
conscience
of
his
Catholique
Majesty
,
to
see
the
execution
and
accomplishment
of
all
the
conditions
required
by
his
Holinesse
in
favour
of
the
Catholiques
of
England
,
Ireland
and
Scotland
,
[
](A56171-e28100-b)c
c
Popes
know
how
to
make
good
●argaines
.
fo●
the
Di●pensation
to
which
he
had
assented
:
His
Majesty
hereupon
called
an
Assembly
of
Divines
to
consult
with
,
what
he
ought
to
doe
for
the
discharge
of
his
conscience
in
this
regard
.
Their
resolution
was
,
First
,
that
the
Prince
of
〈…〉
promise
upon
his
Oath
for
to
performe
the
conditions
,
〈…〉
should
doe
the
like
.
Secondly
,
that
the
promis
▪
〈…〉
should
be
presently
made
betweene
the
Prince
of
Wales
and
the
most
〈…〉
;
but
that
the
consummation
of
the
Marriage
and
delivery
of
the
〈…〉
●●ould
not
〈◊〉
all
be
execu●ed
untill
the
month
of
May
in
the
following
yeere
1624.
to
the
end
that
they
might
experimentally
see
during
this
time
,
if
the
fore
said
conditions
required
by
his
Holinesse
should
be
faithfully
accomplished
.
This
last
condition
seemed
very
rigorous
to
the
Prince
,
but
the
King
of
Spaine
promised
him
to
procure
that
the
time
should
be
abridged
.
As
to
the
first
,
the
Prince
of
Wales
tooke
an
Oath
to
his
Majesty
to
observe
the
foresaid
conditions
,
and
signed
them
with
his
hand
:
and
he
likewise
swore
and
signed
this
by
way
of
overplus
,
NOTE
.
To
permit
at
all
times
,
that
any
should
freely
propose
to
him
the
arguments
of
the
Catholike
Religion
without
giving
any
impediment
;
and
that
he
would
never
directly
nor
indirectly
permit
any
to
speake
to
the
Infanta
against
the
same
.
A
very
strange
,
dishonourable
,
ensnaring
Oath
,
exposing
the
Prince
to
all
seducements
and
seducers
from
our
Religion
without
the
least
impeachment
on
the
one
hand
;
and
debarring
his
Highnesse
and
all
others
▪
so
much
as
once
to
open
their
lips
to
speake
against
Popery
,
or
to
attempt
the
conversion
of
t●e
Infanta
to
our
Religion
on
the
other
hand
.
These
later
strange
Articles
in
favour
of
the
Roman
Catholiques
(
originally
contrived
by
the
Pope
himselfe
and
his
Cardinals
)
being
thus
sworn
&
signed
by
the
King
and
Prince
gave
great
distaste
to
those
of
the
Protestant
party
in
England
who
had
notice
of
them
;
wherupon
King
Iames
soon
after
perceiving
the
Spaniards
jugling
with
him
▪
and
that
this
Match
notwithstanding
all
the
former
Articles
sworne
and
sealed
,
might
receive
a
rupture
(
though
at
first
he
was
so
confident
of
it
,
that
he
said
openly
in
Court
;
[
](A56171-e28210-b)d
d
The
V●cal●
forrest
,
p.
126.
127.
That
now
al
the
devils
in
hel
could
not
hinder
the
Match
)
therupon
made
this
Protestation
(
sent
to
Salisbury
)
by
way
of
explanation
of
the
latter
Articles
(
found
among
Secretary
Windebanks
and
Cottingtons
papers
)
sufficiently
ma●ifesting
the
verity
of
the
said
Articles
▪
printed
long
since
,
Cum
Privilegio
,
in
the
French
Mercury
(
one
of
the
truest
Histories
in
this
latter
age
,
how
ever
the
Author
of
[
](A56171-e28280-b)e
e
Pag.
34.
44
,
45.
A
Royall
Vindication
,
in
answer
to
the
Royall
Popish
Favourite
▪
lights
it
as
most
false
,
fabulous
)
and
making
a
kind
of
Commentary
on
them
.
Whereas
his
Majesty
obligeth
himselfe
by
oath
,
that
no
particular
Law
now
in
force
against
the
Roman
Catholiques
▪
King
Iames
his
Protestation
.
to
which
the
rest
of
his
Subjects
generally
are
not
liable
,
nor
any
generall
Lawes
which
may
concerne
all
his
Subjects
equally
and
indifferently
,
being
such
neverthelesse
as
are
repugnant
to
the
Roman
religion
,
shall
be
executed
at
any
time
,
as
to
the
said
Roman
Catholiques
in
any
●anner
or
case
whatsoever
,
directly
or
indirectly
:
And
that
his
Majesty
shall
cause
the
Lords
of
his
Pivy
Councell
to
take
the
same
oath
in
so
much
as
concernes
them
,
or
the
execution
of
the
Lawes
afore
mentioned
,
so
far
forth
as
the
same
appertaines
unto
them
,
or
any
officers
or
Ministers
under
them
.
And
whereas
further
his
Majesty
obligeth
himselfe
by
the
oath
,
that
no
other
Law●
shall
hereafter
be
enacted
against
the
said
Roman
Catholiques
,
but
that
a
perpetuall
toleration
to
exercise
the
Roman
Catholique
Religion
within
their
private
houses
shall
be
allowed
unto
them
;
throughout
all
his
Majesties
Kingdomes
and
Dominion●
;
NOTE
.
that
is
to
say
,
as
well
within
his
Kingdomes
of
Scotland
and
Ireland
as
of
England
,
in
manner
and
forme
as
is
capi●ulated
,
declared
,
and
granted
in
the
Articles
concerning
the
Marriage
.
His
Majesty
intendeth
really
and
effectually
to
performe
what
he
hath
promised
touching
suspention
of
Lawes
against
his
Roman
Catholique
Subjects
,
but
with
this
protestation
:
That
if
they
shall
insolently
abuse
this
his
Majesties
high
grace
and
favour
to
the
danger
of
imbroyling
his
State
and
government
,
the
safety
of
the
Common-wealth
is
in
this
case
suprema
Lex
,
and
his
Majesty
must
notwithstanding
his
said
oath
,
proceed
against
the
offenders
,
yet
so
,
as
that
before
he
doe
it
,
the
King
of
Spain●
and
all
the
world
shall
see
he
hath
just
cause
.
And
whereas
also
his
Majesty
obligeth
himselfe
by
the
like
oath
,
that
he
will
use
his
power
and
authority
,
and
procure
as
much
as
in
him
lyes
,
that
the
Parliament
shall
approve
,
confirme
,
and
ratifie
all
and
singular
the
Articles
agreed
upon
betwixt
the
two
Kings
in
favour
of
the
Roman
Catholiques
,
by
reason
of
this
Match
,
and
that
the
said
Parliament
shall
revoke
and
abrogate
all
particular
lawes
made
against
the
said
Catholiques
,
whereunto
the
rest
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
are
not
liable
.
As
also
all
other
generall
lawes
,
as
to
the
said
Roman
Catholiques
,
which
concerne
them
,
together
with
the
rest
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
and
be
repugnant
to
the
Roman
Catholique
Religion
:
and
that
hereafter
his
Majesty
shall
not
give
his
royall
assent
at
any
time
unto
any
new
lawes
that
shall
be
made
against
the
said
Roman
Catholiques
.
His
Majesty
hath
ever
protested
and
doth
protest
,
that
it
is
an
impossibity
which
is
required
at
his
hands
,
NOTE
.
and
that
he
may
safely
and
well
sweare
it
,
for
he
is
sure
that
he
is
never
able
to
doe
it
.
And
last
of
all
,
his
Majesty
protesteth
,
that
this
which
he
now
undertakes
to
doe
and
is
sworne
,
is
meerly
in
respect
and
favour
of
the
Marriage
intended
betwixt
his
Sonne
and
the
Infanta
,
and
unlesse
the
same
doe
proceed
,
he
doth
hold
himselfe
,
and
so
declareth
by
this
Protestation
,
acquitted
and
discharged
in
conscience
of
every
part
of
his
Oath
now
taken
,
and
that
he
is
at
full
liberty
to
deale
with
his
Roman
Catholique
Subjects
,
according
to
his
owne
naturall
lenity
and
clemency
,
and
as
their
dutifull
loyalty
and
behaviour
towards
his
Majesty
shall
deserve
.
These
Articles
being
thus
sealed
and
sworne
[
](A56171-e28470-b)e
e
Mercure
Francois
,
An.
1624.
pag.
29
,
30.
Don
Carlos
Coloma
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
laid
the
first
stone
for
a
Chappell
which
was
to
be
built
for
the
Infanta
at
the
Princes
Pallace
at
Saint
James
,
which
building
was
advanced
with
all
expedition
,
to
the
great
regreet
of
many
Protestants
,
and
to
the
contentment
of
most
Roman
Catholiques
,
to
see
a
Catholique
Church
built
in
the
Metropoliticall
City
of
the
Realme
by
publike
authority
,
after
one
hundred
yeeres
space
,
during
which
,
they
did
nothing
else
but
destroy
such
Churches
.
All
Catholiques
that
were
Prisoners
throughout
England
,
Ireland
and
Scotland
were
released
,
all
Pursevants
and
Informers
established
to
search
for
,
apprehend
,
and
prosecute
the
Catholiques
,
were
prohibited
to
attempt
any
thing
against
them
:
They
had
all
free
ingresse
into
,
and
egresse
out
of
the
Realme
without
taking
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
having
onely
a
passe-port
:
They
resorted
freely
to
heare
Masse
at
the
Spanish
Ambassadours
Chappell
in
so
great
number
,
and
so
publikely
that
they
were
sometimes
two
or
three
thousand
persons
,
so
the
French
Mercury
truly
records
.
Besides
,
the
Papists
grew
so
insolent
,
that
they
had
open
Masses
and
Sermons
in
divers
private
houses
about
London
and
elswhere
.
Among
others
their
[
](A56171-e28550-b)f
f
See
M.
Gee
his
foot
out
of
the
Snare
.
meeting
at
Black-fryers
in
a
large
chamber
at
a
Sermon
on
the
fifth
of
their
November
is
most
remarkable
,
where
Drury
the
Priest
that
preached
,
and
neeere
an
hundred
Roman
Catholiques
were
slaine
and
smothered
with
the
fall
of
the
floore
of
the
chamber
(
which
they
over-burthened
with
the
multitude
of
people
)
and
many
sore
hurt
and
bruised
,
to
their
great
astonishment
.
[
](A56171-e28620-b)g
g
Mercure
Francois
,
ibid.
p.
30
,
31.
The
Marriage
was
now
thought
to
be
compleated
;
the
greatest
enemies
of
this
alliance
submitted
themselves
to
the
Kings
will
▪
you
could
see
nothing
but
the
picture
of
the
Infanta
within
mens
houses
and
in
the
streets
.
A
Fleet
was
prepared
to
goe
to
attend
the
Prince
and
Infanta
at
the
Port
of
Saint
Andrew
in
Biscay
:
His
Majesty
had
also
assigned
the
Dower
of
his
faire
future
Daughter
,
and
had
sent
to
the
Marquesse
of
Buckingham
the
title
of
Duke
of
Buckingham
;
and
to
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
the
title
of
the
Duke
of
Richmont
.
In
fine
,
all
seemed
to
be
done
in
England
,
but
things
went
as
slow
as
Le●d
at
Rome
and
in
Spaine
.
But
here
comes
in
the
new
[
](A56171-e28750-b)h
h
Pag.
43
,
44
anti-dated
Loyall
Vindication
of
the
King
,
and
demands
this
silly
question
by
way
of
objection
;
If
King
James
and
the
Prince
had
really
condescended
ane
sworne
both
to
the
generall
Articles
of
the
Marriage
(
being
such
as
the
Pope
with
his
Cardinals
of
the
Conclave
had
approved
)
and
likewise
to
those
private
Articles
(
being
so
infinitely
advantagious
and
for
the
weale
of
the
Roman
Catholike
Religion
)
how
could
the
match
(
being
fully
concluded
on
all
parts
)
be
broken
off
?
Had
this
Objector
well
remembred
that
of
the
Poet
;
Multa
cadunt
inter
calicem
Supremaque
labra
:
he
would
never
have
demanded
so
frivolous
a
question
,
to
evade
such
a
palpable
matter
of
fact
▪
as
the
sealing
and
swearing
of
these
Articles
,
so
publikely
knowne
in
the
Courts
of
England
and
Spa●ne
.
But
to
give
him
a
full
answer
,
as
the
Spaniard
never
really
intended
this
match
;
but
to
worke
his
owne
mischievous
designes
by
confirming
●nd
protracting
the
treaty
about
it
,
●o
●e
tooke
this
occa●ion
to
interrupt
it
:
[
](A56171-e28860-b)*
*
Mercure
Francois
,
p.
539.
Pope
Gregory
the
15.
soone
after
the
dispensation
granted
,
departed
this
life
,
which
the
Spaniards
promised
should
be
no
remora
to
the
match
,
as
is
evident
by
this
letter
of
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
to
Mr.
Francis
Cottington
▪
then
Secretary
to
the
Prince
.
GOOD
Mr:
Secretary
,
yesterday
Master
Clerke
went
from
he●ce
,
but
I
wrote
not
by
him
,
neither
have
I
now
much
to
tell
you
:
Especially
●or
that
I
am
in
doubt
whether
these
letters
will
finde
you
in
England
or
not
▪
Yesterday
we
had
the
●●wes
of
the
Popes
death
,
but
this
King
out
of
his
ow●e
mouth
,
and
the
Co●de
de
Olivares
,
and
the
Nuntio
do
assure
the
Prince
,
that
this
accident
will
neither
mak●
alteration
,
●or
delay
in
his
●usines
,
they
being
all
of
Opinion
that
it
will
be
dispatched
by
the
Dean
of
the
Cardinalls
&
the
Conclave
.
The
Insanta
is
now
by
all
the
Court
▪
and
by
this
Kings
approbation
called
la
Princessa
d●
Inglaterra
,
and
she
m●kes
not
nice
to
take
it
upon
he●
.
She
now
commeth
Pu●liquely
to
th●
Commody
,
and
●●●teth
by
the
Queene
▪
and
I
am
told
,
that
as
soone
as
two
papers
,
which
are
already
drawne
,
are
signed
by
the
King
and
Prince
,
they
will
giue
her
the
right
hand
of
the
Queene
,
com
a
knefreda
,
which
I
conceive
the
Prince
will
not
be
displeased
withall
,
for
by
that
meanes
it
will
●all
out
that
the
Prince
and
his
Mistresse
will
ever
sit
together
.
This
day
Don
Fernando
de
Giron
invited
my
Lord
Duke
,
my selfe
and
Sir
Walter
Ashton
to
di●ner
,
where
we
were
accompanied
by
Don
Augustin
●exa
,
the
Marquesse
of
Montes
Cla●os
,
and
the
Conde
de
Gund●mar
,
and
conceive
we
shall
againe
fall
to
good
●ell●wship
.
You
have
heard
that
the
Marquesse
of
Montesclaros
,
is
made
President
〈◊〉
Hasi●nda
,
the
other
in
the
●unta
began
to
speake
invectively
,
and
against
the
match
,
thereupon
the
King
the
same
night
discharged
him
of
that
place
,
and
bestowed
it
upon
Montesclaros
For
●ine
owne
particular
,
I
protest
unto
you
the
rate
that
I
am
forced
to
live
at
is
such
,
and
the
necessity
of
those
preparations
,
that
I
must
make
at
the
disposorios
,
for
that
our
Nationbeginneth
to
loose
much
reputation
for
the
●anner
they
l●ve
in
without
Liveries
or
Coaches
,
or
●orses
,
so
that
I
am
●orced
to
bolner
por
la
honra
,
de
la
nation
,
and
will
make
the
best
Lyvery
in
Spaine
,
and
if
his
Majesty
take
not
consideration
of
me
I
am
undone
.
I
l●ave
all
to
the
negociation
,
and
if
you
settle
not
somewhat
for
me
,
I
will
dispaire
of
any
good
.
I
hope
we
shall
shortly
see
you
,
for
I
never
longed
more
for
any
thing
.
God
blesse
yo●
and
send
you
as
much
happinesse
as
I
wish
unto
you
,
and
so
I
rest
.
Ma●
:
Saint
Iames
〈◊〉
day
,
S●ilo
Novo
1623.
Your
faithfull
friend
to
s●rve
you
BRISTOLL
.
Yet
notwithstanding
the
Spanish
Machiavils
to
puzzle
the
busines
pretended
that
the
dispensation
,
The
vocall
Forest
p.
126.
127.
Mercure
Francois
An.
1623.
p.
539.
An.
1624.
p.
8.
9.
30.
31.
32.
to
39.
which
the
Pops
Nuntio
had
in
his
hands
at
Madrid
was
suspended
by
the
Popes
death
;
and
that
there
was
a
necessity
to
attend
the
election
of
a
new
Pope
,
who
ought
to
ratify
it
.
Moreover
the
Spanish
Divins
firmly
insisted
,
that
the
espousals
&
consummation
of
the
mariage
ought
to
be
deferred
till
the
following
yeare
,
proposing
so
many
dificulties
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
his
Highnesse
to
condiscend
unto
them
.
Besides
the
King
of
Spaine
demanded
certaine
Ports
and
Fortresses
in
England
●or
further
security
of
performing
those
Articles
,
then
what
was
formerly
given
,
which
seemed
very
unreasonable
.
Further
;
the
extraordinary
Embassadors
of
the
Emperor
and
of
the
King
of
Poland
proffered
a
marriage
with
the
Infanta
for
the
sonnes
of
their
Masters
,
which
gave
some
retarding
to
this
affaire
.
The
Conde
of
Olivares
(
the
grand
favorite
of
Spaine
)
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
(
I
need
not
mention
the
occasion
so
well
knowne
,
embraceing
Nubem
pro
Iunone
)
entered
into
ill
intelligence
one
with
another
:
The
Prote●tant
party
and
Parliament
in
England
,
disliking
the
match
,
opposed
it
all
they
could
here
;
and
some
of
the
Princesfollowers
,
who
were
Zealous
Protestants
,
did
the
like
in
Spaine
:
Sir
Edmond
Vernie
struck
an
English
Sorbon
Doctor
,
called
Maillard
,
a
blow
under
the
eare
,
●or
visiting
one
of
the
Princes
Pages
,
sicke
of
a
mortall
●eaver
whereof
he
died
,
and
labouring
to
pervert
him
:
which
gave
great
offence
,
insomuch
that
they
had
much
adoe
to
keepe
him
out
of
the
Spanish
Inquisition
:
Other
of
the
English
derided
and
mocked
the
Catholique
Ceremonies
and
fashions
of
the
Spaniard
;
which
much
retarded
the
businesse
,
and
helped
forward
to
dissolve
the
match
;
Besides
,
the
Secretary
of
the
Prince
Palatine
a●iving
at
Madrid
under
pretence
of
praying
the
Duke
to
be
Godfather
to
one
of
his
Highnesse
Children
,
laboured
to
ingage
the
Duke
(
disgusted
▪
●ormerly
by
Olivares
)
against
the
mariage
,
to
promote
the
Palatines
affaires
.
In
fine
,
the
Prince
himselfe
discovers
that
the
Spaniard
really
intended
nothing
else
but
to
abuse
and
tire
him
out
with
delayes
,
without
hopes
of
any
successe
at
last
;
whereupon
he
contrived
how
to
get
himselfe
fairely
off
and
returne
for
England
with
convenient
speed
[
](A56171-e29320-b)*
*
Mercure
F●ancois
An.
1623.
p.
524
to
564
▪
The
Spaniards
pressed
the
Prince
to
espouse
the
Infanta
presently
,
but
to
delay
the
consummation
of
the
mariage
and
the
carying
of
her
over
into
England
till
some
further
time
the
ensuing
yeare
.
The
Prince
on
the
contrary
was
advised
,
not
to
espouse
her
at
all
unlesse
the
mariage
were
presently
consummated
,
and
he
might
instantly
transport
her
into
England
:
which
the
Spainards
not
yeelding
unto
,
King
Iames
dispatched
two
Posts
one
after
another
to
the
Prince
to
hasten
his
returne
into
England
,
upon
just
and
necessary
reason
with
which
the
King
of
Spaine
and
his
Councell
being
acquainted
,
after
some
debate
,
condescended
that
the
Prince
should
depart
t●ence
the
ninetenth
of
September
following
upon
oath
first
given
,
as
well
by
his
Catholique
Majesty
as
by
the
Prince
,
to
accomplish
the
mariage
,
and
to
make
the
espousals
ten
dayes
after
the
receit
of
the
dispensation
fro●
his
holinesse
(
Vrban
the
8.
)
elected
Pope
,
after
many
divisions
then
new
among
the
Cardinalls
about
his
election
,
to
which
end
the
Prince
made
a
Pro●uration
to
the
King
of
Spaine
▪
and
Donne
C●los
his
brother
to
make
the
espousalls
accordingly
,
which
we
left
in
the
Earle
of
Bristolls
hands
,
the
Copy
whereof
I
shall
here
insert
.
IN
nomine
Patris
,
&
Filii
,
&
Spiritus
Sancti
&c.
Relatione
&
notitia
hujus
Instrumenti
,
omnibus
cujuscunque
gradus
,
et
dignitaris
Personis
notum
sit
et
manifestum
,
quod
Regali
Caenobio
,
Dino
Laurentio
sacrato
,
sito
apud
Escurialem
,
Serinissimus
Dominus
Carolus
Walliae
Princeps
,
Majestatis
Iacobi
hujus
nominis
primi
Mag:
Britanniae
Regis
,
Serinissi●i
silius
unicus
notum
fecit
.
Q●od
cum
ad
gloriam
et
honorem
Dei
quo
mgnis
,
consanguinitatis
et
a●●ini●atis
vi●cula
,
quae
illum
et
Iacobum
M
:
Brit
:
Regem
,
Patrem
suum
colendissimum
,
cum
S●rm●
:
Prin●●pe
Philippo
4.
Hispanie
Rege
Catholico
conjungunt
,
co●stringantur
arctius
et
confirmentur
,
in
ipsisque
successioribus
suis
amoris
pignora
,
&
m●t●a
inter
u●ramque
coronam
benevolentia
ad
commune
,
majusque
vtriusque
bonum
&
felicitatem
,
concilientur
,
stabiliantur
,
&
permaneant
;
Actum
,
conventum
,
&
conclusum
est
inter
praefatos
Sereniss
.
Philippum
Regem
Catho
.
&
Carolum
Walliae
Principem
,
accedentibus
consensu
&
voluntate
expressis
Maj:
Iacobi
Mag:
Brit
:
Regis
,
pro●t
latius
constat
ex
Scripturis
acceptationis
,
ratificationis
,
&
confirmationis
ej●sdem
in
●am
causam
habitis
(
quae
paenes
me
infra
scriptum
Notarium
extant
)
(
quod
attestor
)
de
celebrando
jucundoque
Matrimonio
,
inter
memoratum
Seren
:
Carolum
Walliae
Principem
,
&
Sereniss
:
D●minam
Mariam
,
Hispa●iarum
Infantem
,
Regis
Catholici
Sororem
,
juxta
id
quod
in
praedicto
Tractatu
Matrimoni●●
praescriptum
&
capitu●atum
est
,
&
in
ejus
executionem
,
&
effectum
;
quoniamque
aliqu●
magni
ponderis
&
momenti
se
obtulerunt
Negotia
Regiam
Majestatem
Britanniae
P●trem
suum
spectanti●
,
&
in
ejus
commodum
&
Subditorum
suorum
utilitatem
cessura
,
quae
si
praesentia
sua
non
foveret
,
magnum
posset
prejudicium
irrogari
,
nec
amplius
ob
id
immorari
permittant
.
Quamobrem
per
semetipsum
praedictas
Nuptias
&
Matrimonium
c●lebrare
non
p●terit
;
Sed
legitimo
Commissario
&
Procuratore
interveniente
;
propria
personal●
ex
post
facto
ratihabit●one
subsecuta
approbans
,
laudans
,
&
ratum
babens
,
prout
se
laudare
,
approbare
,
ratum
,
gratumque
habere
professus
est
omnia
&
singula
in
praedicto
Tractatu
Matrimoniali
inter
Ipsum
&
Majestatem
Catholicam
4.
die
Augusti
habito
&
celebrato
,
●ontenta
illumque
denu●
in
omnibus
ex
certa
scientia
,
grata
&
spo●tanea
voluntate
acceptans
&
confirm●ns
,
satis
superque
certior
&
securus
utilitatis
inde
provenient●is
&
rationum
hujus
Matrimonii
convenientia
&
commoda
cer●ò
su
ident
&
ostendunt
,
item
vim
ac
substantia●
Matrimonii
ag●oscens
,
perpetuamque
ejus
naturam
,
&
indissolubile
vinculum
,
Personam
nominaturus
magnitudine
rei
,
ita
praeexcelsae
,
parem
,
&
quae
nomine
suo
,
seque
ipsum
repr●sentando
,
qua
par
est
dignitate
&
authoritate
actui
adeo
solenni
,
honorifico
&
summo
possit
satisfacere
,
&
praedictum
Matrimonium
celebrare
&
ad
exitum
perducere
;
Serenissimi
Regis
Catholici
Philippi
4.
Majestatem
eligit
,
item
&
Carolum
Hispaniarum
Infantem
ejus
f●a●rem
,
unicuique
corum
in
solidum
vices●
suas
committendo
prout
de
facto
&
cum
effect●
,
&
melioribus
via
&
forma
commisit
&
dedit
,
&
utrumquem
q●e
eorum
facit
&
constituit
suum
verum
&
legitimum
&
indubitabilem
Procuratorem
,
concedens
unicuique
plenam
,
tenore
praesentium
,
potestatem
,
authoritatem
&
mandatum
,
cum
plenissima
generali
&
speciali
facultate
,
&
●aom●
quae
jure
necessaria
esse
possit
&
debeat
,
ut
pro
dicto
Serenissimo
Carolo
●alliae
Principe
,
&
ejusnomine
,
propriamque
illius
Personam
referendo
,
representando
,
Nuptias
&
Matrimonium
contrahat
,
per
verba
formalia
&
expressa
quae
verum
&
legitimum
Matrimonium
de
praesenti
faciant
&
constituant
cum
praedicta
Serenissima
Domina
Maria
Hispaniorum
Infante
&
praedictorum
verborum
virtue
ac
potestate
eam
in
propriam
&
legitimam
praedicti
Serenissimi
Caroli
Walliae
Principis
uxorem
accipiet
,
&
eum
Serenissimae
Infantis
Mariae
verum
&
legitimum
Sponsum
&
Maritum
constituat
prout
ex
nunc
pro
tune
Serenissimus
Prin-ceps
talem
se
dat
&
constituit
,
&
ut
illum
possit
obligare
&
obliget
;
Quod
Dominam
Seremssimam
Infantem
uti
suam
talem
Sponsam
&
uxorem
legitimam
accipiet
,
&
quod
ratum
habebit
,
&
denuo
per
semet-ipsum
approbabit
&
confirmabit
praedictas
Nuptias
&
Matrimonium
hu●us
Mandati
&
facultatis
vigore
,
nomine
suo
per
dictos
Seremssimum
Philippum
4.
Regem
Catholicum
vel
per
Serenissimum
Carolum
,
Hispaniarum
Infan-tem
fratrem
suum
,
celebratum
&
contractum
;
&
quod
in
eo
perpetuo
&
individue
dural
it
&
permanebit
,
&
si
necessarium
fuerit
,
illud
denuo
per
semetipsum
contrahet
,
&
celebrare
,
iuxta
forma●u
in
praedicto
Tractatu
Matrimoniali
inter
ipsum
,
&
Majestatem
Catholicam
habito
praescriptam
,
verboque
&
side
principalibus
promisit
se
approbaturum
,
confirmaturum
&
ratificaturum
,
gratum
ratumque
habiturum
,
&
inviolabiliter
,
firmiterque
bene
&
sideliter
observaturum
cum
effectu
&
bona
side
,
omni
exceptione
&
contradictione
&
causa
cessante
,
quicquid
hujus
facult●tis
virtute
modo
&
forma
expressis
,
factum
fuerit
,
non
obstantibus
quibuscunque
rationibus
,
causis
,
legibus
,
&
opinionibus
in
contrarium
;
&
quod
hujusmodi
mandatum
nec
in
toto
aut
in
parte
nusquam
revocabit
,
neque
in
aliquo
detrahet
aut
derogabit
,
sed
in
omnibus
sirmiter
&
inviolabiliter
observabit
,
&
tandem
declarabit
suae
esse
voluntatis
,
ut
praedictus
●erenissimus
Rex
Catholicus
,
vel
Carolus
ejus
frater
hoc
mandato
uti
possint
,
usque
in
diem
Nativitatis
Dominieae
proximè
venturum
,
nec
in
longius
tempus
protrahi
,
aut
extendi
permittet
.
Quod
totum
actum
fuit
praesentibus
Testibus
ad
id
vocatis
Georgio
Viller
sio
Buckingamiae
Duce
,
Maris
Anglicani
Praefecte
,
Garterii
Ordinis
Equite
,
Magnae
Britanniae
Regi
a
Consiliis
Secretioribus
&
Equitis
sui
Praeposito
;
juncto
Iohanne
Digbeio
Bristolensi
Comite
,
&
de
Secretioribus
Regis
Magnae
Britanniae
Consiliis
,
&
in
Aula
Catholicae
Majestatis
Legato
extraordinario
;
Gualtero
Aston
Equite
Baronetto
Balnii
,
Regis
Magnae
Britanniae
Cubiculario
intimo
,
&
ejusdem
in
Aula
Majestatis
Catholicae
Oratore
ordinario
,
Emmanuele
de
Fonseca
y
Azuedo
,
Comite
de
Monterey
&
de
Fuentes
,
Supremi
Italiae
Senatus
Praeside
,
&
Majestati
Catholicae
a
consiliis
;
Didaco
Sarmento
de
Acunia
Comite
de
Gondomar
,
a
secretioribus
ejusdem
Majestatis
Consiliis
,
&
Aulae
Praefecto
;
Didaco
Capato
Comite
de
Barajas
,
Commendatariae
de
Montealegre
,
Ordinis
Divi
Iacobi
Praefecturae
insignito
,
&
Aulae
Praefecto
;
Et
manu
propria
subscripsit
praedictus
Serenis
simus
Princeps
,
&
suo
sigillo
munivit
.
Carolus
P.
Et
eg●
Ioannes
de
Cirica
publicus
Majestatis
Catholicae
Notarius
in
omnibus
suis
Regnis
&
Dominiis
supradictis
omnibus
intersui
,
una
cum
Serenissimo
Carolo
Walliae
Principe
,
quem
me
cognoscere
testor
,
&
testibus
supramemoratis
,
&
omnium
fidem
facio
in
eorum
testimonium
subscripsi
&
signavi
.
Joannes
de
Citica
.
The
King
of
Spain
likewise
promised
to
the
Prince
to
consummate
the
Marriage
at
Christmas
,
if
the
Prince
would
stay
so
long
,
as
this
Instrument
manifests
.
PHILIPPUS
DEI
GRATIA
Hispaniarum
,
utriusque
Siciliae
,
Hierusalem
,
Indiarum
Orientalium
&
Occidentalium
,
Insularum
&
continentis
Maris
Oceani
,
&c.
Rex
Catholicus
,
Archi-Dux
Austriae
,
Dux
Burgundiae
,
Mediolani
,
&c.
Comes
Abspurgi
,
Flandriae
,
Tirolis
,
&c.
Postquam
Instrumento
nuper
transacto
&
concordato
super
futuro
Matrimonio
inter
Serenissimum
Carolum
eadem
Divina
Providentia
Magnae
Britanniae
,
Franciae
,
Scotiae
,
&
Hiber●ia
Principem
,
&
Serenissimam
Mariam
Infantem
Hispaniarum
Sororem
meam
charissimam
conventum
&
stipulatum
fuisset
,
ut
ea●dem
Sororem
meam
praefato
Principi
,
vel
ejus
Procuratori
seu
Procuratoribus
ad
id
delegandis
in
manus
tradere
tene●●
tempore
pri●
veris
Anni
proximé
sequentis
Millesimi
Sexcentesimi
Vigesimi
qua●●
.
Idem
Serenissimus
Carolus
Walliae
Princeps
a
me
instanter
petiit
,
ut
propter
quasdam
rationes
&
considerationes
,
Termini
seu
Temporis
praememorati
compendium
facerem
:
Itaque
desiderio
Ipsius
quantum
in
me
est
satisfacere
exoptans
,
indulsi
&
consensi
,
ut
si
Ipse
proximis
Festis
Natalitiis
hic
Madriti
fuerit
,
tum
Ma●imonium
per
verba
de
praesenti
pri●s
contractum
,
consummare
&
ad
desideratum
sinem
possit
perducere
.
Quae
autem
de
traeditione
Serenissimae
Sororis
meae
praefato
Instrumento
capitulata
sunt
,
immutata
&
firma
,
uti
concordata
sunt
,
remanent
,
quemadmodum
extera
omnia
.
In
quorum
fidem
,
hoc
praesens
Scriptum
manu
mea
subsignavi
,
&
Sigillo
meo
communiri
feci
.
Datum
Ma●riti
Anno
Domini
Mille
si●o
Sexcentessi●o
Vigesimo
tertio
,
Mensis
Augusti
,
die
8.
Philippus
.
Ioannes
de
Cirica
This
being
done
,
the
Prince
prepares
for
his
return
into
England
,
what
the
solemnities
and
manner
of
his
departure
were
,
and
what
presents
were
given
on
both
sides
,
you
may
read
at
large
in
the
[
](A56171-e29600-b)*
*
Pag.
554
to
560.
French
Mercury
,
What
jewels
the
Prince
there
gave
away
,
appears
by
these
two
Warrants
,
extracted
out
of
the
originals
in
parchment
under
the
Princes
own
hand
and
Seal
.
found
among
the
Lord
Cor●●ingtons
writing●
.
Charles
P.
WEE
will
and
Command
you
to
present
in
our
name
these
our
Jewells
and
precious
stones
herein
mentioned
,
unto
such
severall
persons
as
are
in
this
our
warrant
,
nominated
and
particularly
appointed
,
(
that
is
to
say●
)
To
the
Kings
Majesty
of
Spaine
the
rich
Sword
that
was
lately
our
deare
Brother
Prince
Henries
garnished
with
Diamonds
of
severall
bignesses
.
To
the
Queene
of
Spaine
,
the
Eye
Diamond
with
a
faire
peare
Pearle
at
it
.
To
Don
Carlos
,
A
Ring
made
of
a
great
pointed
Diamond
that
was
in
the
Coller
of
Roses
and
Cyphers
,
weighing
fourteene
Carrats
,
To
the
Infanta
Cardinall
,
A
Crosse
of
six
Table
Diamonds
,
the
middle
stone
being
the
greatest
in
our
round
Jewell
,
which
was
broken
to
supply
many
others
herein
mentioned
:
the
other
five
stones
were
taken
out
of
the
Jewell
of
twelve
stones
bought
of
Sir
Peter
Van
Lore
,
and
broken
for
the
same
use
,
and
one
of
the
round
Pearles
of
the
head
attire
hanging
to
it
;
To
the
Infanta
Donna
Maria
the
Chaine
of
great
round
Pearls
,
to
the
number
of
two
hundered
threescore
and
sixteene
weighing
nine
ounces
,
the
two
Pendant
Diamonds
being
the
two
lesser
of
the
three
,
were
taken
from
a
Necklace
,
A
paire
of
pendant
Pearles
of
the
fairest
.
The
great
Table
Diamond
set
open
without
foile
with
a
pendant
Jewell
in
forme
of
an
Ancor
,
made
of
two
long
sancet
Diamonds
without
foile
,
with
a
faire
Diamond
pendant
.
To
the
Conde
de
Olivares
a
great
table
Diamond
weighing
eighteene
Carrats
which
was
the
Duke
of
Buckinghams
,
set
in
a
Coller
with
one
of
the
fairest
pendant
Pearles
.
To
the
Countesse
of
Olivares
,
the
Jewell
in
forme
of
the
letter
I
,
set
with
two
large
table
Diamonds
,
and
a
Diamond
cut
in
faucets
,
with
a
small
table
Diamond
and
a
faire
peare
Pearle
pendant
.
To
the
Conde
de
Olivares
his
Daughter
,
A
Ring
with
a
faire
pointed
Diamond
taken
out
of
the
Rose
Coller
.
To
the
Dutches
of
Gandia
,
a
Crosse
of
seaven
table
Diamonds
,
the
middle
stone
belonged
to
the
Dukes
Jewels
;
the
rest
were
taken
out
of
the
said
Iewell
of
twelve
stones
,
and
one
of
the
round
Pearles
of
the
head
attire
hanging
at
it
,
To
Don
Maria
De
Lande
,
a
Crosse
of
ten
thick
table
Diamonds
bought
of
our
servant
Sir
Edmond
Varney
.
To
the
Ladies
of
the
Infanta's
side
these
sixteen
Jewells
following
:
viz.
the
picture
case
wherein
the
Pictures
of
our
deare
Parents
the
King
and
Queene
were
,
and
a
little
Pendelock
of
six
small
Diamonds
,
and
two
great
furnisht
by
our
Jeweller
.
A
paire
of
Pearle
Bracelets
,
to
which
is
added
one
small
Rubie
furnisht
by
our
Jeweller
.
The
Iewell
of
Diamonds
in
forme
of
a
Pellican
,
with
a
pendant
Diamond
(
furnisht
by
our
Ieweller
)
added
to
it
,
The
Iewell
of
Diamonds
in
forme
of
a
Phoenix
with
a
Peare
pendant
Diamond
,
fellow
to
that
on
the
Pellican
,
and
one
other
lesser
pendant
Diomond
,
both
furnish
by
our
Ieweller
.
A
paire
of
Diamond
bracelets
made
of
the
eighteene
peeces
of
Rose
Diamonds
heretofore
in
the
Dukes
Hasband
,
A
watch
furnisht
by
our
Ieweller
garnisht
with
Diamonds
,
to
which
hangs
one
of
the
round
Pearles
,
taken
from
the
head
attire
.
A
Iewell
furnish
by
out
Ieweller
in
forme
of
a
burning
heart
,
with
a
large
table
Diamond
in
the
midst
three
faucet
Diamonds
on
the
toppe
,
and
garnisht
about
with
small
Diamonds
,
with
one
of
our
pendant
Pearles
hanging
at
it
.
A
Iewell
furnisht
by
our
Ieweller
in
forme
of
a
blew
Lilly
,
all
Garnisht
with
Diamonds
of
severall
sizes
.
A
Iewell
of
a
branch
of
Roses
set
all
with
Diamonds
(
furnisht
by
our
Ieweller
)
to
which
is
added
a
large
faucet
Diamond
taken
out
of
our
round
Iewell
,
which
was
broken
as
a
foresaid
.
A
paire
of
Diamond
Braceletts
furnisht
by
our
Ieweller
with
two
table
Diamonds
,
taken
out
of
the
Rose
coller
,
A
Crosse
of
thicke
Table
Diamonds
,
bought
here
with
a
round
Pearle
taken
from
the
head
attire
.
A
Ring
with
foure
great
faucet
Diamonds
and
sundry
smaller
table
Diamonds
set
after
the
Spanish
fashion
and
bought
here
,
A
Iewell
in
forme
of
a
Crosse
with
sixteene
large
table
Diamonds
and
divers
small
ones
bought
here
,
A
head-Lace
of
Diamonds
with
a
large
Rose
of
Diamonds
in
the
midst
bought
here
,
A
nother
head-lace
or
a
Pretadoz
of
Diamonds
with
a
large
Rose
of
Diamonds
in
the
midst
,
bought
here
,
A
paire
of
pendants
for
the
Eares
,
all
set
with
Diamonds
,
bought
here
.
To
the
Duke
of
Infantado
a
Ring
with
a
thicke
Table
Diamond
,
that
was
in
the
Duke
of
Buckinghams
Iewell
.
To
the
Matquesse
of
Montesclaro
,
a
Ring
of
three
large
table
Diamonds
that
were
the
Dukes
:
To
the
Marquesse
of
Modejar
a
Ring
of
two
table
Diamonds
taken
out
of
our
round
Iewell
,
and
two
square
Table
Diamonds
furnisht
by
our
Iewellet
,
To
the
Admirall
of
Castile
,
a
Ring
with
a
large
thin
Table
Diamond
,
that
was
the
Dukes
,
To
the
Marquesse
of
Castile
Rodrigo
,
a
Ring
with
a
large
Diamond
,
and
two
Diamonds
of
a
lesser
sizetaken
out
of
our
round
Iewell
.
To
Don
Iaime
de
Cardenas
,
a
Ring
of
a
large
faucet
Diamond
taken
out
of
our
round
Iewell
and
two
table
Diamonds
furnisht
by
our
Ieweller
.
To
the
Duke
of
Ijar
a
Ring
with
a
larger
thick
table
Diamond
that
was
the
Dukes
and
two
Diamonds
furnisht
by
our
Ieweller
.
To
the
Duke
of
Zea
,
a
Ring
with
a
square
Table
Diamond
,
taken
out
of
our
round
Iewell
,
and
two
Diamonds
furnisht
by
our
Ieweller
;
To
the
Marquesse
of
Carpio
a
Ring
with
a
large
table
Diamond
,
and
two
lesser
,
taken
from
our
round
Iewell
.
To
the
Marquesse
of
Itona
,
a
Ring
with
a
long
table
Diamond
that
was
the
Dukes
.
To
Secretary
Cerica
,
a
Ring
with
three
faucet
table
Diamonds
,
whereof
one
was
the
Dukes
,
the
other
two
were
taken
from
the
Rose
Coller
.
To
the
Conde
de
St.
Estephen
a
Ring
with
a
long
table
Diamond
,
and
two
lesser
taken
out
of
our
round
Iewell
.
To
Don
Lewis
de
Haro
a
Ring
with
a
Square
Table
Diamond
,
and
two
lesser
taken
out
of
our
round
Iewell
.
To
the
Conde
de
Portalegre
,
a
Ring
with
a
large
Table
Diamond
that
was
the
Dukes
,
and
two
lesser
Diamonds
furnisht
by
our
Ieweller
.
To
the
Marquesse
of
Vtlada
,
a
Ring
with
two
long
thick
table
Diamonds
that
were
the
Dukes
,
and
two
lesser
square
Diamonds
taken
from
our
round
Iewell
,
To
the
two
Secretaries
Alvis
and
Antonio
de
Aloca
,
two
Rings
,
one
with
a
great
faucet
hart
Diamond
,
taken
out
of
the
Hatband
of
great
Diamonds
,
the
other
with
a
large
thicke
Table
Diamond
furnisht
by
our
Ieweller
.
To
the
Conde
de
Buena
vente
,
a
Ring
with
a
great
pointed
Diamond
taken
out
of
the
Rose
Coller
.
To
the
Conde
de
Monteriey
the
great
Diamond
Ring
that
was
the
Earle
of
Bristolls
.
To
the
Conde
de
Gondomar
,
the
Ring
with
a
large
pointed
Diamond
cut
in
faucets
without
foile
brought
out
of
England
.
To
the
Conde
de
Barajas
,
A
Ring
with
two
long
table
Diamonds
,
that
were
the
Dukes
,
and
two
other
Diamonds
taken
out
of
our
round
Jewel
.
To
the
Bishop
of
Palencia
;
a
Ring
in
forme
of
a
Crownd
heart
,
with
large
faucet
Diamond
,
and
set
round
with
Diamonds
,
all
furnished
by
our
Jeweller
.
To
the
Conde
de
Chinchone
,
a
Ring
with
many
Diamonds
,
set
after
the
Spanish
fashion
,
bought
of
our
servant
Thomas
Washington
.
To
the
Cardinall
Zapata
the
Crosse
of
Gold
having
foure
large
Diamonds
cut
in
fancets
,
and
twelve
small
triangle
Diamonds
and
a
table
Diamonds
for
the
middle
stone
,
supplyed
out
of
the
broken
Coller
.
To
the
Kings
Confessor
the
old
Crosse
with
four
Diamonds
cut
in
faucets
,
and
three
Pearles
pendant
.
To
Don
Farnando
Giron
,
A
Crosse
with
seaven
large
table
Diamonds
,
two
of
them
were
taken
out
of
out
round
Iewell
,
and
five
of
them
were
the
Dukes
,
with
a
Pendelock
of
a
faucet
Diamond
,
furnisht
by
our
Jeweller
.
To
the
Bishop
of
Segovia
,
the
Crosse
of
five
large
Diamonds
cut
in
saucets
,
with
a
pendant
Pearle
newly
added
to
it
.
To
Don
Augustin
Mexia
,
a
faire
Brooche
of
Gould
,
set
full
of
Diamonds
of
severall
siezes
,
and
bought
of
Sir
Peter
Van
Lore
,
in
the
midest
whereof
is
a
large
table
Diamond
that
was
the
Dukes
.
To
the
Marquesse
De
Flores
,
A
great
thin
table
Diamond
set
in
a
Collet
,
heretofore
belonging
to
the
Duke
.
To
the
Conde
de
la
Puebla
,
the
chaine
of
Gold
of
eight
and
fortie
peeces
,
whereof
foure
and
twenty
are
great
,
and
foure
and
twenty
are
small
,
Garnished
with
Diamonds
,
and
a
picture
Case
furnisht
by
our
Jeweller
,
garnisht
with
Diamonds
,
having
our
picture
and
a
Cypher
of
our
name
.
And
these
our
letters
shall
be
your
sufficient
Warrant
for
the
same
.
Signed
with
our
owne
hand
,
and
given
under
our
Signet
at
Madrid
,
the
six
and
twentieth
day
of
August
,
In
the
one
and
twentieth
yeare
of
the
Raigne
of
our
deare
Lord
and
Father
,
Iames
by
the
grace
of
God
King
of
England
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
Defendor
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
And
of
Scotland
the
seaven
and
fiftieth
,
1623.
To
Our
Right
trustie
and
welbeloved
Spencer
Lord
Compton
,
Mr.
of
our
Wardrobe
and
Robes
.
Charles
P.
WEE
will
and
Command
you
;
That
you
deliver
to
our
use
and
service
unto
the
hands
and
Custody
of
the
Right
honourable
Iohn
Earle
of
Bristoll
,
Lord
Ambassador
extraordina●ie
for
his
Majesty
of
great
Brittaine
our
deare
Father
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
such
Jewells
and
precious
stones
as
are
mentioned
in
this
our
Warrant
,
(
That
is
to
say
)
A
Coller
of
Gold
containing
thirteene
great
Ballaces
,
and
thirteene
peeces
of
Gold
,
with
thirteene
Cinque
of
Pearle
betwixt
them
,
A
long
Chaine
of
two
large
Ropes
of
faire
round
Pearles
weighing
ten
ounces
and
an
halfe
,
and
two
penny
weight
,
containing
in
number
seaven
hundred
three
score
and
five
.
A
looking
Glasse
set
in
Gold
,
the
backside
richly
garnisht
with
faire
Diamonds
and
six
peeces
of
Chaine
to
hang
at
,
garnisht
with
Diamonds
on
both
sides
.
One
and
twenty
Buttons
of
gold
,
each
one
having
a
faire
Table
Diamond
;
The
Remainder
of
a
neck-lace
of
Queene
Annes
,
having
in
the
midst
thereof
a
large
Triangle
Diamond
,
with
a
small
Diamond
pendant
at
the
same
,
also
thirteene
small
pendent
Diamonds
,
and
seaventeene
great
round
Pearles
.
A
Coller
of
Gold
containing
thirtie
peeces
,
whereof
fifteene
are
Roses
,
in
each
was
a
great
pointed
Diamond
,
and
fifteene
Crownes
.
Ciphers
of
the
King
and
Queenes
names
,
having
in
each
a
Table
Diamond
heretofore
,
out
of
which
was
taken
for
our
use
foure
of
the
pointed
,
and
six
of
the
Table
Diamonds
,
So
there
are
to
be
delivered
to
the
said
Earle
of
Bristall
eleaven
pointed
and
nine
Table
Diamonds
with
the
Coller
,
five
great
Emeraldes
,
and
five
round
Pearles
that
were
taken
out
of
a
head
attire
.
And
this
our
letters
shall
be
your
sufficient
warrant
for
the
same
.
Signed
with
our
hand
,
and
given
under
our
Signet
at
Madrid
the
eight
and
twentieth
day
of
August
;
In
the
one
and
twentieth
yeare
of
the
Raigne
of
our
Deare
Lord
and
Father
Iames
by
the
Grace
of
God
King
of
England
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
And
of
Scotland
the
seaven
and
fiftieth
.
1623.
To
our
right
Trusty
and
welbeloved
Spencer
Lord
Compton
Mr.
of
our
Wardrobe
and
Robes
.
THe
(
M●rcure
Franc.
p.
560.
to
571.
)
12.
of
September
,
1623.
After
dinner
the
Prince
tooke
his
solemno
leave
of
the
King
,
and
Court
of
Spaine
,
and
departed
from
Madrid
towards
Saint
Andrews
,
where
the
24.
of
September
he
feasted
all
the
Spanish
Dons
who
accompanied
him
aboard
his
ship
,
and
then
●et
sail
for
England
;
where
he
arrived
at
Portsmouth
,
Octo.
5.
and
came
thence
into
London
,
Octo.
6.
to
the
great
rejoycing
of
all
socts
of
people
,
signified
by
their
bonefires
,
ringing
of
bels
,
with
other
externall
expressions
of
joy
.
Vpon
his
return
thence
Doctor
Andrewes
made
these
Latin
verses
.
ANglus
connubium
,
connubia
tractat
Iberus
,
Sic
Mora
producit
,
quod
properavit
Amor.
Pro
nupta
,
nebula
est
,
sponsam
responsa
retardant
,
Pro
taedis
Caroliis
taedia
longa
tulit
.
Rumpe
Moras
Princeps
,
nebulam
dispelle
serenus
,
Sitque
serena
tuis
,
te
redeunte
,
dies
.
Vel
quoniam
Angligenis
nupsit
Caterina
duobus
,
Tu
Carole
Austriacas
(
dum
mora
)
sume
duas
.
AV●●riacam
Carolus
desict
at
amare
puellam
V●
qui
operam
terrâ
luserit
atque
mar●
.
Gausa
est
quod
tantos
serus
tentaverît
ignes
Debuit
Infantem
sollicitasse
Puer
.
Sunt
in
amore
morae
,
longum
est
percurrere
gentis
Conjugii
,
mer●ic
,
religionis
opus
At
Carole
exultes
,
peperit
Regina
Madriti
,
Iam
nova
foelicis
concipe
vota
proci
.
I
,
propera
,
fidis
defer
mandata
ministris
,
Expedias
naves
,
ingere
calcar
equis
Infante
iun
o●nis
agi●a
,
ut
potiaris
adultâ
Mat●ram
sivîs
poscere
,
nubet
a●us
.
The
Prince
upon
his
departure
commanded
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
not
to
deliver
the
Procuration
left
in
his
custody
,
untill
he
received
further
order
from
him
:
And
upon
his
arrivall
in
England
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
testifying
their
dislike
of
the
match
,
endeavoured
to
engage
King
Iames
to
breake
it
off
by
degrees
;
to
which
end
they
perswaded
him
to
demand
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
and
Electorship
to
the
Pal●grave
from
the
King
of
Spaine
,
to
write
to
this
purpose
to
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
,
to
that
end
and
likewise
to
delay
the
Disposorios
till
Christmas
,
To
which
Leettters
the
Earl
returned
this
answer
.
to
Mr.
Secretary
Calvert
.
GOOD
Mr.
Secretary
Calvert
,
I
have
not
presumed
in
my
present
letter
unto
his
Majesty
,
to
write
any
thing
in
answer
to
his
letters
of
the
thirtieth
of
December
,
but
only
in
that
point
which
toucheth
my
obedience
to
his
Commandement
for
my
present
returne
,
for
the
rest
I
intreat
you
to
present
unto
his
Majesty
this
my
humble
Answer
;
Whereas
his
Majesty
is
pleased
to
say
,
that
having
seene
the
Answer
to
our
third
Memoriall
,
he
doth
not
a
little
wonder
,
that
I
then
tooke
his
affaires
to
have
been
in
so
good
a
condition
that
I
would
have
proceeded
to
the
disposories
of
the
Prince
contrary
to
his
order
given
;
It
is
true
his
Majesty
hath
just
cause
to
wonder
,
if
he
looke
upon
that
Memoriall
without
the
letter
that
accompanied
it
,
or
if
he
consider
the
estate
of
the
affaires
as
they
stood
when
the
letter
bore
Date
,
which
was
the
sixt
of
December
;
for
then
they
stood
by
the
infringing
of
the
capitulation
,
as
they
heere
do
understand
it
,
all
disordered
and
imbroyled
,
in
such
sort
as
I
had
foreseene
and
advertized
his
Majesty
.
But
the
estate
of
affaires
ten
or
fiveteene
dayes
before
,
when
I
intended
to
have
passed
to
the
disposotios
,
I
confesse
I
supposed
to
be
such
,
that
I
wish
I
had
suffered
much
that
they
were
againe
upon
the
same
tearme
,
if
his
Majesty
have
a
desire
to
proceed
with
this
Allyance
and
to
settle
the
businesse
of
the
Palatinate
,
by
this
Kings
helpe
and
mediation
.
First
for
the
businesse
of
the
Match
,
against
which
it
hath
beene
the
maine
objection
that
it
was
never
really
meant
,
but
only
held
in
Treaty
to
abuse
and
entertaine
the
King
,
it
was
now
certainly
to
have
taken
effect
within
three
dayes
,
viz.
on
the
twentieth
of
November
,
had
not
the
restraint
arryved
here
on
the
26th
:
and
all
things
would
have
beene
most
exectly
and
punctually
performed
according
to
the
capitulation
,
and
here
was
no
thought
of
any
thing
but
of
providing
Presents
for
the
King
and
Prince
,
and
settling
of
the
Princesses
Family
,
and
preparations
for
the
journey
the
first
day
of
March
,
and
the
Princesse
had
begun
to
draw
the
letters
which
she
intended
to
have
written
the
day
of
the
desposories
to
the
Prince
her
Husband
,
and
the
King
her
Father
in
law
.
For
the
businesse
of
the
Palatinate
,
as
it
will
appeare
by
the
joynt
dispatch
which
:
Sir
Walter
Aston
,
and
my selfe
wrote
of
the
23.
of
November
,
that
we
were
assured
not
by
the
Conde
of
Olivares
only
in
this
Kings
name
,
but
severally
by
all
the
Councellors
,
that
a
settled
resolution
was
taken
in
Councell
on
the
16.
of
November
That
this
King
should
procure
his
Majesties
entire
satisfaction
,
and
hereof
the
Cardinall
Capata
and
divers
other
Councellors
that
professed
themselves
particularly
affected
to
the
King
and
Princes
service
,
came
to
give
Sir
Walter
Ashton
and
my selfe
the
Parabien
.
The
Conde
of
Olivares
intreated
us
both
in
this
Kings
name
,
to
assure
his
Majesty
thereof
upon
our
honours
,
and
upon
our
lives
if
need
were
and
thus
much
was
to
have
beene
delivered
unto
us
in
writing
before
we
would
have
passed
to
the
Disposorios
as
will
plainly
apeare
by
this
above
mentioned
dispatch
of
the
23.
of
November
.
Besides
the
Princes
had
now
made
this
businesse
her
owne
,
and
had
therein
most
earnestly
moved
the
King
her
Brother
,
and
written
unto
the
Conde
of
Olivares
,
and
had
set
her
heart
upon
the
making
of
her selfe
gratefull
and
welcome
to
the
King
and
Kingdome
by
overcomming
this
businesse
:
further
,
I
conceive
it
hath
been
and
is
the
general
opinion
of
wise
men
,
that
his
Majesty
could
have
no
such
assurance
of
this
Kings
reall
intention
of
giving
his
Majesty
satisfaction
,
in
the
businesse
of
the
Palatinate
as
that
he
proceeded
really
to
the
performance
of
the
Match
,
and
that
this
was
the
opinion
of
his
Majesty
,
and
all
my
Lords
,
and
the
ground
whereupon
I
was
to
frame
all
my
Negotiation
in
this
particular
;
I
shall
procure
very
authenticall
proofe
,
and
if
I
had
but
halfe
so
cleare
a
warrant
for
the
hazarding
of
the
Match
by
the
deferring
of
the
Disposorios
as
I
have
for
the
making
of
the
concluding
of
the
match
,
the
rule
for
my
proceeding
in
the
businesse
of
the
Palatinate
,
I
should
not
have
replyed
for
a
further
explanation
of
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
nor
have
beene
questionable
for
an
intention
of
going
against
my
Order
.
For
the
point
of
the
Portion
,
it
was
agreed
that
I
should
have
had
three
hundred
thousand
Crownes
paid
at
Twelfe-tide
the
other
30000.
which
were
formerly
spoken
of
to
have
been
carryed
in
Jewells
with
the
Infanta
,
they
were
content
that
the
Princes
should
have
carried
20000.
Crownes
in
ready
money
,
and
only
10000.
in
Jewells
:
for
the
rest
,
if
the
maner
of
payment
that
was
propounded
had
not
liked
his
Majesty
,
they
were
resolved
to
have
given
his
Majesty
other
satisfaction
at
reasonable
dayes
,
as
should
be
agreed
of
,
although
I
must
here
crave
leave
to
let
his
Majesty
know
,
that
having
two
Months
before
advertized
this
offer
,
I
never
understood
of
his
Majesties
dislike
or
rejection
of
it
by
his
letters
of
the
thirteenth
of
November
,
which
likewise
commanded
the
putting
off
of
the
disposorios
.
And
this
was
the
true
estate
of
his
Majesties
affaires
,
as
it
appeared
unto
me
and
those
with
whom
I
was
to
communicate
his
Majesties
businesse
,
when
I
intended
to
have
proceeded
to
the
disposorios
if
in
the
interim
I
should
not
receive
his
Majesteis
directions
to
the
contrary
,
which
I
was
most
assured
of
in
case
his
Majesty
should
not
like
of
that
intention
.
As
for
the
other
point
,
that
I
should
have
intended
to
have
passed
the
disposorios
contrary
to
the
order
given
me
,
certainly
I
erred
not
with
any
malice
or
intention
of
having
stolne
a
Mariage
upon
my
Master
against
his
will
,
for
if
I
had
,
supposing
I
wanted
sufficient
warrant
to
have
stayed
the
Disposorios
,
I
would
have
concealed
it
,
and
so
passed
on
,
and
not
have
,
sent
with
so
much
diligence
to
have
a
cleare
u●derstanding
of
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
neither
would
I
with
so
great
industry
and
great
displeasure
have
prolonged
the
twentie
foure
to
thirtie
dayes
,
and
then
so
exactly
and
readily
obeyed
,
when
I
had
a
cle●e
understanding
of
my
Masters
will
:
for
the
first
thing
I
did
,
was
instantly
within
few
houres
to
send
backe
Peter
Killigrew
to
let
his
Majesty
know
,
that
his
orders
should
be
most
punctually
obeyed
,
and
soe
they
should
have
been
before
,
if
I
had
not
understood
that
the
nomination
of
a
holy
day
in
Christmas
(
whereof
I
wonder
how
his
Majesty
could
want
due
information
of
the
expyring
of
the
the
Powers
)
had
not
overthrowne
all
his
Majesties
intention●
and
desires
in
his
very
letter
expressed
,
and
hereof
by
due
obedience
unto
the
Prince
his
order
formerly
,
upon
the
scruple
of
the
Infantaes
entring
into
Religion
,
may
be
a
sufficient
argument
.
I
will
not
trouble
you
with
any
further
Apologie
,
only
I
shall
humbly
offer
unto
his
Majesty
and
my
Lords
consideration
:
First
,
that
I
understood
the
Infanta
to
be
my
young
Masters
Wife
,
or
spouse
at
least
,
for
such
was
now
her
stile
,
and
as
such
was
I
enjoynd
to
serve
her
,
and
as
such
my
Lord
Duke
and
my selfe
,
and
all
the
English
kissed
her
hands
,
as
her
servants
and
Vassalls
.
Secondly
the
Powers
were
drawne
by
the
intervention
of
both
parties
,
The
King
of
Spaine
accepting
the
substitution
,
and
the
Prince
delivering
of
them
legally
to
the
King
of
Spaine
and
his
Brothers
use
.
These
powers
were
deposited
in
my
hands
upon
trust
as
Embassador
of
the
King
of
great
Brittain
,
with
publique
Declaration
,
how
and
when
I
was
to
deliver
them
,
and
this
drawne
into
an
Instrument
by
Iuan
de
Cirica
as
publique
Notarie
;
and
this
point
is
here
much
pressed
,
and
I
conceive
many
Pens
will
be
imployed
about
the
case
.
Thirdly
I
ever
understood
,
that
my
Master
infinitly
desired
the
Match
,
and
the
Prince
in
his
letters
at
the
very
same
time
expresseth
,
that
he
much
desireth
it
:
besides
the
ingagements
that
have
here
passed
recyprocally
,
are
publicke
to
the
world
.
I
shall
willingly
now
submit
my selfe
to
any
censure
,
which
,
whether
were
the
honester
,
dutifuller
,
or
more
prudent
way
upon
inference
and
collections
to
have
put
a
disgrace
and
disrespect
upon
so
great
and
worthy
a
Princesse
that
was
to
be
his
Masters
wife
,
to
have
no
way
insisted
for
the
makeing
good
of
the
publicke
trust
reposed
in
him
,
by
two
so
great
Monarchs
,
when
the
powers
were
deposited
in
his
hands
,
but
to
have
put
a
great
scorne
upon
the
King
of
Spaine
by
nominating
a
day
for
the
Mariage
when
the
powers
should
be
expired
,
to
have
hazzarded
the
overthrowing
of
so
great
and
important
a
businesse
(
for
to
that
issue
it
was
brought
,
and
I
required
to
take
or
leave
,
either
to
proceed
according
to
their
capitulations
,
or
that
this
King
would
hould
himselfe
freed
of
them
,
and
the
issue
now
sheweth
the
truth
thereof
(
or
on
the
other
side
)
to
have
represented
unto
his
Mastjesty
with
truth
and
syncerity
the
true
estate
of
all
things
,
with
his
humble
opinion
the
wrong
and
disgrace
that
the
putting
off
the
Mariage
will
be
esteemed
to
the
person
of
the
Infanta
,
the
scorne
that
would
be
judged
to
be
put
upon
the
King
of
Spaine
,
by
the
nominating
of
a
day
when
the
powers
were
expired
.
The
hard
construction
that
would
be
made
upon
the
detention
of
the
powers
without
some
new
and
immergent
cause
.
The
danger
that
the
Mariage
would
be
in
if
hereby
it
should
be
disordered
;
The
likelyhood
that
the
Match
would
be
the
greatest
security
for
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
i●
case
these
reasons
should
not
be
able
to
perswade
his
Majesty
to
proceed
,
then
there
was
intimated
,
that
there
wanted
sufficient
warrant
for
the
detaining
of
the
powers
,
which
was
desired
might
be
clearly
sent
unto
him
.
In
this
interim
all
the
above●
said
inconveniences
were
deferred
,
&
that
busines
held
up
upon
faire
tearmes
,
that
his
Majesty
might
have
his
way
and
choyce
unsoild
before
him
,
untill
his
Majesty
was
pleased
clearely
and
positively
to
declare
his
pleasure
in
the
point
,
whereunto
there
was
ready
and
exact
obedience
given
:
soe
that
I
shall
willingly
submit
my selfe
to
the
censure
of
the
world
,
whether
an
inintention
so
well
and
honestly
grounded
,
seconded
with
so
exact
and
ready
an
obedience
shall
make
me
blame
worthy
,
I
must
confesse
that
if
with
out
cleare
and
sufficient
warrant
,
I
had
so
much
disordered
the
affaires
of
his
Majesty
as
I
now
conceive
them
to
be
,
I
should
have
had
a
heavy
and
sad
heart
,
which
I
thanke
God
I
now
have
not
;
but
confident
of
mine
owne
innocency
,
I
can
be
no
wayes
diffident
of
my
Masters
accustomed
Grace
and
favour
.
And
so
earnestly
intreating
you
to
present
this
my
humble
Answere
to
his
Majesty
and
my
Lords
the
Commissioners
,
I
remember
my
service
affectionatly
unto
you
,
and
leave
you
to
Gods
holy
protection
.
Mad.
the
28.
Octb.
1623.
Your
affectionat
freind
to
doe
you
service
.
BRISTOLL
.
To
this
Letter
the
King
returned
this
ensuing
Answer
.
WEE
have
read
your
Letters
of
the
28.
of
October
and
the
copie
of
that
power
which
was
left
by
Our
deere
Sonne
,
We
have
examined
and
approved
your
reasons
,
and
we
doe
assure
you●
that
if
we
had
seene
the
power
left
by
our
son
before
our
last
Letters
,
we
had
not
written
to
you
in
the
forme
we
did
in
ours
of
October
the
ninth
,
touching
the
time
of
Christmas
.
For
we
are
so
farre
from
having
affection
to
deferre
the
Desposorios
,
or
make
them
fruitlesse
,
as
we
desire
to
hasten
them
to
a
speedy
good
conclusion
,
being
of
the
like
affection
with
our
deere
brother
of
Spaine
,
with
one
act
to
make
a
match
,
and
an
entire
friendship
according
to
the
Count
,
of
Olivares
his
ground
formerly
delivered
to
our
Sonne
and
Buckingham
,
and
mentioned
in
your
owne
letter
,
for
the
reall
effecting
of
which
we
have
thought
good
to
command
our
deere
Sonne
to
deferre
the
present
execution
of
the
powers
left
,
and
to
renew
the
power
by
another
herewith
sent
,
that
there
may
bee
no
fault
in
us
not
in
our
Son
,
if
that
King
cannot
give
us
satisfaction
in
the
just
things
we
desire
,
(
which
will
containe
the
maine
ground
of
our
friendship
)
in
so
short
a
time
in
which
the
first
power
should
become
inualid
.
And
yet
we
must
tell
you
,
we
have
almost
with
astonishment
observed
one
action
of
so
great
Checque
and
contradiction
of
our
hope
of
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
as
we
know
not
what
construction
to
make
of
it
.
The
Berkstrot
in
the
Palatinate
(
the
prime
flower
of
our
sonne
in
Lawes
Revenue
which
is
the
maine
motive
that
causeth
us
thus
carefully
and
speedily
to
seeke
satisfaction
,
and
urge
so
earnestly
till
wee
may
receive
it
)
and
which
was
taken
by
the
Armes
and
assistance
of
Spaine
,
and
as
wee
are
informed
in
the
possession
of
the
Spanish
Garison
,
or
under
their
command
,
the
Country
or
the
revenue
thereof
(
which
is
a
fortifying
of
their
ancient
claime
)
freshly
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
Bishop
of
Mentz
,
contrary
to
the
last
contract
between
his
Majestie
and
the
Infanta
at
Bruxelles
,
and
that
without
forme
of
justice
,
upon
an
old
pretence
which
must
imbroyle
it
the
more
,
especially
being
to
another
person
then
any
of
these
to
whom
interest
or
mediation
hath
beene
formerly
thought
of
;
These
being
only
the
Emperor
,
Spaine
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
The
consideration
of
which
new
difficulties
done
in
the
presence
,
or
without
the
contradiction
either
of
Verdugo
,
or
any
other
Officer
or
Minister
of
the
Infanta's
,
or
knowledge
given
to
us
,
gives
us
infinitely
to
thinke
,
and
to
finde
it
requisite
to
deale
clearely
and
plainely
with
you
,
and
to
charge
and
require
you
to
deale
as
plainly
with
our
deare
Brother
,
that
we
are
so
much
bound
in
honour
,
naturall
affection
,
and
interest
to
see
our
Sonne-in-Law
have
restitution
of
his
estate
and
honour
;
without
which
effect
,
wee
cannot
rest
satisfied
,
as
you
have
often
heard
the
Declaration
of
our
minde
in
that
point
:
the
rather
,
because
it
would
bee
a
great
discouragement
to
our
Son-in-Law
(
without
whom
we
can
doe
nothing
)
and
a
great
disproportion
to
receive
one
daughter
in
joy
and
contentment
,
and
leave
another
in
toares
and
sighes
.
And
to
the
end
we
may
bee
assured
of
the
effects
,
we
require
you
(
before
you
deliver
our
deere
Sonnes
power
,
or
move
to
any
contracting
of
him
)
that
you
procure
from
that
King
by
act
,
or
answer
to
you
under
his
hand
,
or
by
Letters
to
us
,
that
he
will
helpe
us
to
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
and
dignity
by
meditation
,
or
other
wise
assist
us
,
if
mediation
faile
,
and
within
what
time
the
mediation
shall
determine
,
and
the
assistance
of
armes
begin
.
The
honourable
conditions
of
restitution
(
we
hope
)
remaine
with
you
.
And
to
shew
you
how
we
desire
to
comply
with
our
deere
Brother
of
Spaine
:
We
shall
bee
ready
to
propound
good
wayes
to
satisfie
the
D.
of
Bavaria
,
in
point
of
title
and
honour
,
and
to
continue
our
negotiation
for
the
match
of
Our
Grand-Child
(
the
eldest
sonne
of
our
Sonne-in-Law
)
with
the
Daughter
of
the
Emperor
.
Our
Sonne-in-Laws
Letters
we
send
you
herewith
,
and
because
we
know
his
aversenesse
to
our
Grand-Childs
breeding
with
the
Emperor
,
as
we
doe
the
other
parts
disaffection
to
have
him
bred
at
the
Hagh
,
(
which
we
cannot
wonder
at
)
our
own
care
considered
for
his
breeding
in
Religion
,
which
cannot
well
bee
provided
for
there
,
NOTE
.
we
shall
be
ready
to
proceed
to
the
conclusion
of
that
Treaty
:
And
so
soone
as
the
Infanta
shall
be
arrived
in
our
Court
,
to
bring
our
Grand-child
to
be
bred
with
our
Sonne
and
her
,
and
in
her
presence
.
And
for
the
temporall
articles
which
are
so
meanely
presented
in
those
heads
you
sent
us
,
we
forheare
to
tell
you
what
we
thinke
of
the
offers
.
And
concerning
the
portion
,
we
absolutely
reject
both
Jewells
or
yearely
revenue
(
as
contrary
to
the
first
agreement
)
and
expect
the
totall
summe
in
Specie
,
according
to
such
reasonable
times
as
shall
be
agreed
upon
.
So
as
we
likewise
require
you
punctually
to
conclude
the
Temporall
Articles
before
you
deliver
the
power
.
At
Westminster
13.
Novem.
1623.
Edw.
Conwey
.
To
this
Letter
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
returnes
this
answer
.
May
it
please
your
most
Excellent
Majestie
;
I
Have
received
Your
Majesties
Letters
of
the
8.
of
October
,
on
the
21
,
of
the
same
month
,
some
houres
within
night
,
and
have
thought
fit
to
dispath
backe
un-Your
Majestie
with
all
possible
speed
,
referring
the
answer
to
what
Your
Majestie
hath
by
Letters
commanded
mee
,
to
a
Post
,
that
I
shall
purposely
dispatch
when
I
shall
have
negotiated
the
particulers
with
this
King
and
his
Ministers
,
wherein
God
willing
all
possible
diligence
shall
be
used
.
But
for
as
much
as
I
finde
both
by
Your
Majesties
said
Letters
,
as
likewise
by
Letters
which
I
have
received
from
the
Prince
His
High●esse
,
that
you
continue
your
desires
of
having
the
match
proceeded
in
,
I
held
it
my
duty
,
that
Your
Majestie
should
be
informed
,
that
although
I
am
set
free
in
as
much
as
concerneth
the
doubt
of
the
Infantaes
entring
into
Religion
,
for
the
delivering
of
the
powers
left
with
mee
by
his
Highnesse
,
yet
by
this
new
direction
I
now
receive
from
your
Majestie
,
that
the
Desposorios
should
be
deferred
untill
Christmasse
,
the
said
powers
are
made
thereby
altogether
uselesse
and
invalid
,
it
being
a
clause
in
the
body
of
the
said
powers
,
that
they
shall
onely
remaine
in
force
untill
Christmas
and
no
longer
;
as
Your
Majestie
will
see
by
the
Copie
of
them
,
which
I
send
here
inclosed
:
Your
Majestie
,
I
conceive
,
will
be
of
opinion
,
that
the
suspending
of
the
execution
of
the
powers
,
untill
the
force
and
validity
of
them
be
expired
is
a
direct
and
effectuall
revoking
of
them
,
which
not
to
doe
how
fa●re
his
Highnesse
is
in
Honour
engaged
,
Your
Majestie
will
be
best
able
to
judge
by
viewing
the
powers
themselves
.
Further
if
the
Date
of
these
Powers
do
expire
(
besides
the
breach
of
the
Capitulations
)
although
the
Match
it selfe
should
not
by
jealousies
and
mistrusts
be
hazarded
,
yet
the
Princesses
comming
at
the
spring
into
England
will
be
almost
impossible
;
for
by
that
time
new
Commissions
and
Powers
shall
be
(
after
Christmas
)
granted
to
the
Prince
,
which
must
be
to
the
satisfaction
of
both
parties
,
I
conceive
so
much
of
the
year
will
be
spent
,
that
it
will
be
impossible
for
the
Fleets
and
other
preparations
to
be
in
a
readinesse
against
the
Spring
;
for
it
is
not
to
be
imagined
that
they
will
here
proceed
effectually
with
their
preparations
,
untill
they
shall
be
assured
of
the
Desposorios
,
especially
when
they
shall
have
seen
them
severall
times
deferred
on
the
Princes
part
,
and
that
upon
pretexts
that
are
not
new
nor
grown
since
the
granting
of
the
Powers
,
but
were
before
in
being
,
and
often
under
debate
,
and
yet
were
never
insisted
upon
to
make
stay
of
the
businesse
,
So
that
it
will
seem
,
that
they
might
better
have
hindred
the
granting
of
them
then
,
then
the
execution
of
them
now
,
if
there
were
no
staggering
in
former
Resolutions
:
which
although
really
there
is
not
,
yet
cannot
it
but
be
suspected
,
and
the
cleating
of
it
between
Spain
and
England
will
cost
much
time
,
I
most
humbly
crave
your
Majesties
pardon
if
I
write
unto
you
with
the
plainesse
of
a
true-hearted
and
faithfull
servant
,
who
ever
have
co-operated
honestly
unto
your
Majesties
ends
,
if
I
knew
them
.
I
know
your
Majesty
hath
long
been
of
opinion
,
that
the
greatest
assurance
you
could
get
that
the
King
of
Spaine
would
effectually
labour
the
entire
restitution
of
the
Prince
Palatine
,
was
,
that
he
really
proceeded
to
the
effecting
of
the
March
,
and
my
Instructions
under
your
Majesties
hand
were
to
insist
upon
the
restoring
of
the
Prince
Palatine
,
but
not
so
to
annex
it
to
the
treaty
of
the
Match
,
as
that
thereby
the
Match
should
bee
hazarded
,
for
that
your
Majesty
seemed
confident
,
they
here
would
never
grow
to
a
perfect
conclusion
of
the
Match
,
without
a
setled
resolution
to
give
your
Majesty
satisfaction
in
the
businesse
of
the
Palatinate
;
the
same
course
I
observed
in
the
carriage
of
busines
by
his
Highnes
,
and
my
L.
Duke
at
their
being
here
,
who
though
they
insisted
upon
the
businesse
of
the
Palatinate
,
yet
they
held
it
fit
to
treat
of
them
distinctly
,
and
that
the
Marriage
should
preceed
as
a
good
pawne
for
the
other
.
Since-their
departure
my
Lord
Ambassador
,
Sir
Walter
Aston
,
and
my selfe
have
much
pressed
to
have
this
Kings
resolution
in
writing
concerning
the
Palatinate
,
and
the
dispatches
which
your
Majesty
will
receive
herewith
concerning
that
businesse
were
written
before
the
receipt
of
these
your
Majesties
Letters
,
and
doubtlesse
it
is
now
a
great
part
of
their
care
that
that
businesse
may
bee
well
ended
before
the
Infantaes
,
comming
into
England
;
And
his
Highnesse
will
well
remember
that
the
Conde
de
Olivares
often
protested
the
necessity
of
having
this
businesse
compounded
and
setled
before
the
Marriage
,
saying
;
otherwise
,
they
might
give
a
Daughter
and
have
a
War
within
three
moneths
after
,
if
this
ground
and
subject
of
Quarrell
should
be
still
left
on
foot
,
The
same
language
he
hath
ever
since
held
with
Sir
Walter
Aston
and
my selfe
,
and
that
it
was
a
firm
peace
and
amity
,
as
much
as
an
allyance
which
they
sought
with
his
Majesty
,
so
that
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
this
King
concluding
the
Match
,
resolveth
to
employ
his
utmost
power
for
the
satisfaction
in
the
restitution
of
the
Prince
Palatine
.
The
question
now
will
be
,
whether
the
Prince
Palatine
,
having
Relation
to
many
great
Princes
that
are
interessed
therein
(
living
at
a
great
distance
)
and
being
indeed
for
the
condition
and
nature
of
the
businesse
it selfe
impossible
to
be
ended
,
but
by
a
formall
Treaty
(
which
of
necessity
will
require
great
length
)
whether
the
conclusion
of
the
Match
shall
any
way
depend
upon
the
issue
of
this
businesse
,
which
I
conceive
to
be
lat
from
your
Majesties
Intention
,
for
so
the
Prince
might
be
long
kept
unbestowed
,
by
any
aversnesse
of
those
that
might
have
particular
Interest
in
the
Princes
remaining
unmarried
,
or
dislike
of
his
Matching
with
Spaine
:
But
that
which
I
understand
to
be
your
Majesties
ayme
,
is
only
to
have
the
conclusion
of
this
Match
accompanied
with
as
strong
engagements
as
can
be
procured
from
this
King
,
for
the
joyning
with
your
Majesty
,
not
only
in
all
good
offices
for
the
entire
Restitution
of
the
Prince
Palatine
,
but
otherwise
if
need
require
,
of
his
Majesties
assistance
.
Herein
I
have
these
dayes
past
laboured
with
all
earnestnesse
,
and
procured
this
Kings
publike
answer
,
which
I
am
told
is
resolved
of
,
and
I
shall
within
few
dayes
have
it
to
send
unto
Your
Majesty
,
as
likewise
a
private
proposition
which
will
bee
put
into
your
hand
,
and
shall
not
faile
further
to
pursue
Your
Majesties
present
directions
of
procuring
this
Kings
declaration
in
what
sort
your
Majesty
may
rely
upon
this
Kings
assistance
in
case
the
Emperour
or
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
shall
oppose
the
entire
restitution
of
the
Prince
Palatine
;
But
I
conceive
it
to
bee
Your
Majesties
intention
,
that
I
should
procure
here
first
this
Kings
peremptory
answer
,
in
the
whole
businesse
,
and
how
he
will
be
assistant
unto
your
Majesty
,
in
case
of
the
Emperors
,
or
Duke
of
Bavaria's
aversenesse
,
and
that
I
should
send
it
unto
your
Majestie
,
and
receive
againe
your
answer
,
before
I
deliver
the
powers
for
the
Desposorios
,
the
match
would
thereby
if
not
be
hazarded
,
yet
I
conceive
the
Infanta's
going
at
Spring
would
bee
rendred
altogether
impossible
;
for
if
upon
the
artivall
of
the
Popes
approbation
,
which
is
hourely
expected
,
the
Powers
be
demanded
of
me
,
according
to
the
Princes
publike
Declaration
,
and
the
agreement
in
the
Temporall
Articles
,
by
which
the
Desposorios
,
are
to
be
within
10.
dayes
after
the
comming
of
the
said
approbation
,
I
cannot
refuse
them
but
upon
some
ground●
If
I
alleage
you
Majesties
desire
of
having
the
Desposorios
deferred
untill
Christmas
,
they
know
as
well
as
my selfe
,
that
his
Highnesse
Proxie
is
then
out
of
dare
(
besides
the
infringing
of
the
Capitulations
)
and
they
will
judge
it
as
a
great
scorne
put
upon
this
King
,
(
who
ever
since
the
Princes
granting
of
his
Powers
,
hath
called
himselfe
the
Infanta's
Desposado
,
and
to
that
effect
the
Prince
hath
written
unto
him
in
some
of
his
Letters
:
)
besides
it
will
be
here
held
a
point
of
great
dishonour
unto
the
Infanta
,
if
the
powers
called
for
by
her
friends
they
should
be
deteyned
by
the
Princes
part
,
and
whosoever
else
may
have
deserved
ill
,
she
certainly
hath
deserved
neither
disrespect
nor
discomforts
:
Further
,
upon
my
refusall
to
deliver
the
powers
,
all
preparations
which
now
goe
on
cheerefully
and
apace
,
will
be
stayed
,
and
there
will
enter
in
so
much
distrust
and
so
many
jealousies
,
that
if
the
maine
businesse
runne
not
hazard
by
them
,
at
least
much
time
will
be
to
cleere
them
.
I
must
therefore
in
discharge
of
my
dutie
,
tell
Your
Majestie
,
that
all
your
businesses
here
are
in
a
faire
way
.
The
match
and
all
that
is
capitulated
therein
,
they
professe
punctually
to
performe
:
in
the
businesse
of
the
Palatinate
,
they
protest
that
they
infinitely
desire
and
will
to
the
utmost
of
their
powers
,
endevour
to
procure
His
Majesties
satisfa●tion
.
The
Prince
is
like
to
have
a
most
worthy
and
vertuous
Ladie
,
and
who
much
●oveth
him
,
and
all
things
else
depending
on
this
match
are
in
a
good
and
a
hopefull
way
.
This
is
now
the
present
estate
of
your
Majesties
affaires
as
it
appeareth
unto
me
and
to
Sir
Walter
Aston
,
with
whom
I
have
communicated
this
dispatch
,
as
I
doe
all
things
else
concerning
your
Majesties
service
:
And
I
must
cleerely
let
your
Majesty
understand
,
that
I
conceave
by
reteyning
of
the
powers
when
their
King
shall
call
for
them
,
and
offering
to
deferre
the
Desposorios
untill
Christmas
,
that
your
Majesties
businesses
will
runne
a
great
hazard
,
what
by
the
distasts
and
distrusts
that
will
be
raised
here
,
and
what
by
the
art
and
industry
of
those
which
are
enemies
to
the
Match
,
whereof
every
Court
of
Christendome
hath
plenty
;
That
therefore
which
I
presume
with
all
humility
to
offer
unto
your
Majesty
is
,
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
give
mee
order
with
all
possible
speed
,
That
when
the
businesse
shall
come
cleered
from
Rome
,
and
that
the
powers
for
the
Marriage
shall
bee
demanded
of
mee
on
the
behalfe
of
this
King
,
that
I
may
deliver
them
,
and
no
wayes
seeke
to
interrupt
or
suspend
the
Desposorios
,
but
assist
and
help
to
a
perfect
conclusion
of
the
match
.
And
that
for
the
businesse
of
the
Palatinate
,
I
continue
my
earnest
and
faithfull
endeavours
to
engage
this
King
as
farre
as
shall
be
possible
,
both
for
the
doing
of
all
good
Offices
for
the
Prince
Palatines
entire
restitution
,
as
likewise
for
this
Kings
Declaration
of
assistance
in
case
the
Emperor
or
Duke
of
Bavaria
shall
oppose
the
said
restitution
.
Herein
I
will
not
faile
to
use
all
possible
means
,
and
I
conceive
the
dispatch
of
the
match
will
be
a
good
pawn
in
the
businesse
,
and
the
help
and
assistance
which
the
Princes
being
once
betroathed
would
be
able
to
give
in
this
Court
to
all
Your
Majesties
businesses
,
would
be
of
good
consideration
.
So
fearing
I
have
already
too
far
presumed
upon
Your
Majesties
patience
,
I
humbly
crave
Your
Majesties
pardon
,
and
recommend
you
to
the
holy
protection
of
God
,
Resting
Your
Majesties
most
humble
Subject
,
and
Servant
,
BRISTOLL
,
Madrid
:
24.
Octo.
1623.
About
the
beginning
of
December
the
Dispensation
from
the
new
Pope
arrived
at
Madrid
from
Rome
;
[
](A56171-e32190-b)*
*
Mercur
Fran.
Tom
9.
An.
1624.
p.
34
,
35
,
36
,
37.
whereupon
the
King
of
Spaine
to
satisfie
his
Oath
made
to
the
Prince
of
Wales
before
his
departure
,
(
to
make
the
espousalls
within
tenne
dayes
after
the
arrivall
of
the
dispensation
,
caused
Bonfiers
of
joy
to
be
made
throughout
all
Spaine
on
the
9th
of
Decem.
intending
that
on
this
day
the
assiances
should
be
made
at
Madrid
,
with
the
magnificence
of
the
Court
there
.
All
things
seemed
then
disposed
to
a
conclusion
of
this
great
businesse
which
had
been
in
treaty
eight
or
nine
yeares
.
But
the
Princes
forementioned
)
suspention
of
the
procuration
,
and
the
demand
of
those
new
conditions
arriving
in
Spaine
,
the
newes
of
them
seemed
very
strange
and
unseasonable
.
To
which
the
King
of
Spaine
,
promising
to
give
a
resolution
in
due
time
,
signified
to
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
,
that
he
should
in
the
meane
time
present
no
more
Letters
to
the
Infanta
,
nor
demand
any
more
audience
,
and
that
from
thenceforth
,
none
should
stile
the
Infanta
,
Princesse
of
England
,
or
Wales
.
Vpon
this
there
was
a
resolution
taken
by
our
Lords
of
the
Councell
to
breake
both
the
Match
and
Treaty
with
Spaine
,
and
to
gaine
the
Palatinate
and
Electorship
by
force
of
Armes
;
to
which
end
a
Parliament
was
summoned
at
London
to
begin
,
Feb.
12●
1623.
but
put
off
till
Febr.
16.
On
Febr.
24.
The
Lord
Duke
of
Buckingham
made
a
large
Relation
of
the
whole
Negotiation
with
Spain
about
the
Princes
Mariage
,
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
recorded
in
the
Lords
Iournall
&
enrolled
in
the
[
](A56171-e32400-b)*
*
Prima
pars
Pet:
21.
Iac:
n
:
21
:
Rolls
;
wherein
most
of
the
premises
are
related
to
the
full
,
and
some
of
them
concealed
:
which
the
dishdent
Author
of
the
Answer
to
the
Royall
Popish
Favourite
,
(
who
so
much
[
](A56171-e32440-b)*
*
Page
34
,
44.
undervalues
the
French
Mercury
,
and
other
histories
,
who
have
written
any
thing
of
this
Match
,
)
may
peruse
at
his
leasure
,
to
satisfie
his
judgement
,
Conscience
in
the
verity
of
the
premises
,
and
of
this
Mercury
to
.
The
Parliament
upon
this
relai●on
ad●vised
the
King
to
breake
off
the
Spanish
treaty
and
to
proclaime
an
open
warre
with
Spaine
for
recovery
of
the
Palatinate
and
defence
of
the
protestant
Religion
:
Se
the
Lords
Iournall
,
And
Archbishops
Diary
March
23.
whereupon
the
King
on
the
23
of
February
;
declared
to
a
Committee
of
Parliament
appointed
for
that
purpose
;
That
he
would
send
a
Messenger
presently
into
Spaine
,
to
signifie
to
that
King
,
that
his
Parliament
advised
him
to
breake
of
the
Treaties
of
the
Match
and
the
Palatinat
,
and
to
give
his
reasons
of
it
,
and
so
proceed
to
recover
the
Palatinate
as
he
might
.
Hereupon
Bonefires
were
made
in
the
City
by
the
forwardnesse
of
the
people
,
for
joy
that
we
should
breake
with
Spaine
.
In
this
Parliament
to
maintaine
the
war
in
which
they
had
engaged
the
King
,
[
](A56171-e32530-b)*
*
See
21
,
Iac.
c.
32.
33.
the
Clergy
granted
him
four
intire
Subsidies
of
foure
shillings
the
pound
:
and
the
Temporalty
three
intire
Subsidies
,
and
three
fifteens
and
tenthes
;
The
end
of
granting
them
is
expressed
in
the
Prologue
of
the
Temporalities
Act
of
Grant
.
MOST
[
](A56171-e32590-b)*
*
21.
lac
c.
33
Gratious
Soveraigne
,
we
your
Majesties
most
humble
,
faithfull
and
loving
Subjects
,
by
your
Royall
Authority
now
Assembled
in
your
High
Court
of
Parliament
,
having
entred
into
serious
and
due
consideration
of
the
weighty
and
most
important
causes
,
which
at
this
time
more
then
at
any
other
time
heretofore
,
doe
presse
your
Majesty
to
a
much
greater
expence
and
charge
then
your
owne
Treasure
alone
can
at
this
present
support
and
maintaine
,
and
likewise
of
the
injuries
and
indignities
,
which
have
beene
lately
offered
to
your
Majesty
and
your
Children
,
under
colour
,
and
during
the
time
of
the
Treaties
for
the
Mariage
with
Spaine
,
and
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
which
in
this
Parliament
have
beene
clearely
discovered
and
layde
open
unto
us
;
and
withall
what
humble
advice
with
one
consent
and
voyce
,
we
have
given
unto
your
Majesty
to
dissolve
those
Treaties
,
which
your
Majesty
hath
beene
gratiously
pleased
(
to
our
exceeding
joy
and
comfort
)
fully
to
yeeld
unto
,
and
accordingly
have
made
your
publique
declaration
for
the
reall
and
utter
dissolution
of
them
,
by
meanes
whereof
your
Majesty
may
happily
be
ingaged
in
a
suddain
Warre
.
Wee
in
all
humblenesse
most
ready
and
willing
to
give
unto
your
Majesty
and
the
whole
world
an
ample
testimony
of
our
dutifull
affections
,
and
sinceere
intentions
to
assist
You
therein
,
for
the
maintenance
of
that
Warre
that
may
hereafter
ensue
,
and
more
particularly
for
the
defence
of
this
your
Realme
of
England
,
the
securing
of
your
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
the
assistance
of
your
Neighbours
,
the
States
of
the
united
Provinces
,
and
other
your
Majesties
Friends
,
and
Allies
,
and
for
the
setting
forth
of
your
Royall
Navy
,
we
have
resolved
to
give
for
the
present
the
greatest
ayde
which
ever
was
granted
in
Parliament
,
to
be
levied
in
so
short
a
time
,
&c.
In
this
Parliament
the
Commons
presented
a
sharpe
Petition
to
the
Lords
against
Popish
,
NOTE
.
Recusants
,
desiring
the
Lords
to
joyne
with
them
in
it
to
the
King
;
of
which
King
Iames
having
notice
,
writ
with
his
owne
hand
this
following
letter
to
Secretary
Conway
,
which
I
have
truely
extracted
out
of
the
very
originall
.
I
doubt
not
but
you
have
heard
what
a
stinging
Petition
against
the
Papists
,
the
lower
House
have
sent
to
the
higher
House
this
day
,
that
they
might
joyntly
present
it
unto
me
:
ye
know
my
firme
resolution
,
not
to
make
this
a
Warre
of
Religion
.
And
seeing
I
would
be
loath
to
be
Connycatched
by
my
people
,
I
pray
you
stay
the
Post
that
is
going
to
Spaine
,
till
I
meet
with
my
Son
,
who
will
be
here
to
morrow
morning
,
do
it
upon
pretext
of
some
more
letters
ye
are
to
send
by
him
and
if
he
should
be
gone
,
hasten
after
him
to
stay
him
upon
some
such
pretext
,
and
let
none
living
know
of
this
,
as
ye
love
me
:
and
before
two
in
the
afternoone
to
morrow
you
shall
with
out
saile
heare
from
me
:
Farwell
.
Iames
R.
This
Petition
was
sent
up
to
the
Lords
(
as
appeares
by
their
[
](A56171-e32720-b)*
*
3
Apr●●●
1624.
Iournall
Booke
)
upon
the
3.
of
Aprill
1624.
the
Coppy
whereof
is
therein
recorded
in
forme
following
.
Die
Lunae
quinto
Aprilis
1624.
The
Petion
against
Popish
Recusaurs
which
the
Commons
desire
to
be
presented
unto
his
Majesty
,
and
that
the
Lords
joyne
with
them
therein
.
May
it
please
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
.
WE
your
Majesties
most
humble
and
loyall
Subjects
the
Lords
&
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
having
to
our
singular
comfort
received
your
Princely
resolution
upon
our
humble
Petition
to
disolve
the
two
treaties
of
the
Match
and
of
the
Pallatinate
,
and
having
on
our
parts
with
all
alacrity
and
readinesse
humbly
offered
our
assistance
to
your
Majesty
to
maintaine
the
Warre
,
which
may
insue
there
upon
,
yet
with
all
sencibly
finding
what
seditious
and
Traiterous
positions
those
Incendiaries
of
Rome
,
and
professed
Engines
of
Spaine
,
the
Priests
and
Iesuits
,
infuse
into
your
naturall
borne
Subjects
,
what
numbers
they
have
seduced
,
and
doe
dayly
seduce
to
make
their
dependance
on
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
and
King
of
Spaine
,
contrary
to
their
Allegiance
to
your
Majesty
their
Leige
Lord
:
what
daily
resort
of
Priests
and
Jesuites
into
your
Kingdomes
,
what
concourse
of
Popish
Recusants
much
more
then
usuall
is
now
in
and
about
the
City
of
London
,
NOTE
.
what
boldnesse
,
yea
what
insolency
they
have
discovered
,
out
of
the
opinion
conceived
of
their
forraigne
patronage
,
what
publique
resort
to
Masses
and
other
exercises
of
the
Popish
Religion
in
the
Houses
of
forraigne
Ambassadors
,
there
is
daily
,
to
the
great
griefe
and
offence
of
your
good
Subjects
;
what
great
preparations
are
made
in
Spaine
fit
for
an
Invasion
;
the
bent
whereof
is
as
probable
to
bee
upon
some
part
of
Your
Majesties
Dominions
,
as
upon
any
other
place
;
what
incouragement
that
may
bee
to
your
Enemies
,
and
the
Enemies
of
Your
Crown
to
have
a
party
,
or
but
the
opinion
of
a
party
within
Your
Kingdomes
,
who
do
daily
increase
and
combine
themselves
together
for
that
purpose
;
What
dishartning
of
your
good
and
loving
Subjects
,
when
they
shall
see
more
cause
of
feare
from
their
false
hearted
Country-men
at
home
,
then
from
their
professed
adversaries
abroad
,
what
apparent
dangers
by
Gods
providence
and
Your
Majesties
wisdome
and
goodnesse
they
have
very
lately
escaped
,
which
the
longer
continuance
of
those
treaties
upon
such
unfitting
conditions
,
fomented
by
your
owne
ill
affected
Subjects
,
NOTE
.
would
surely
have
drawne
upon
Your
Majesty
and
Your
State
;
doe
in
all
humblenesse
offer
to
your
sacred
Majestie
these
their
humble
petitions
following
.
1.
That
all
Jesuites
and
Semminary
Priests
,
and
all
others
having
taken
Orders
by
any
authority
derived
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
may
by
Your
Majesties
Proclamation
be
commanded
forthwith
to
depart
out
of
this
Realme
,
and
all
other
Your
Highnesse
Dominions
,
and
neither
they
nor
any
other
to
returne
or
come
hither
againe
upon
perrill
of
the
severest
penaltie
of
the
Lawes
now
in
force
against
them
;
And
that
all
your
Majesties
Subjects
may
hereby
also
be
admonished
,
not
to
receive
,
entertaine
comfort
or
conceale
any
of
that
viperous
brood
upon
the
penalties
and
forfeitures
which
by
the
Lawes
may
be
imposed
upon
them
.
2.
That
your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
give
streight
and
speedy
charge
to
the
Justices
of
Peace
in
all
parts
of
this
Kingdome
,
that
(
according
to
the
Lawes
in
that
behalfe
made
,
and
the
orders
taken
by
Your
Majesties
Privie
Councell
heretofore
for
policie
of
State
)
they
doe
take
from
all
Popish
Recusants
legally
convicted
,
or
justly
suspected
;
All
such
Armor
,
Gunpowder
,
and
Munition
of
any
kinde
,
as
any
of
them
have
either
in
their
owne
hands
,
or
in
the
hands
of
any
other
for
them
,
and
to
see
the
same
safely
kept
,
and
disposed
according
to
the
Law
,
leaving
for
the
necessary
defence
of
their
House
and
persons
,
so
much
as
by
the
Law
is
prescribed
.
3.
That
Your
Majestie
will
please
to
command
all
popish
Recusants
,
and
all
others
,
who
by
any
Law
or
Statute
are
prohibited
to
come
to
the
Kings
Court
,
forthwith
under
paine
of
your
heavie
displeasure
,
and
severe
execution
of
your
Lawes
against
them
,
to
retire
themselves
,
their
wives
and
families
from
or
about
London
,
to
their
severall
dwellings
or
places
,
by
your
Lawes
appointed
,
and
there
to
remaine
confined
within
five
myles
of
their
dwelling
places
,
according
to
the
Lawes
of
this
your
Realme
,
And
for
that
purpose
to
discharge
all
by-past
Lycences
granted
unto
them
for
their
repaire
hither
.
And
that
they
presume
not
any
time
hereafter
to
repaire
to
London
,
or
within
tenne
myles
of
London
,
or
to
the
Kings
Court
,
or
to
the
Princes
Court
wheresoever
.
4.
That
Your
Majesty
would
forbid
and
restraine
the
great
resort
and
concourse
of
your
owne
Subjects
for
the
hearing
of
Masse
,
or
other
exercise
of
the
Romish
Religion
to
the
houses
of
Forreigne
Ambassadors
,
or
Agents
residing
here
,
for
the
service
of
their
severall
Princes
or
States
.
5.
That
where
of
late
in
severall
Counties
in
this
Realme
,
some
have
bin
trusted
in
the
places
of
Lord
Leiutenants
,
deputies
Leiutenants
,
Commissioners
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
Justices
of
Peace
,
and
Captaines
in
their
Countries
,
which
are
either
popish
Recusants
or
non-Communicants
by
the
space
of
a
yeare
now
last
past
,
or
which
do
not
usually
resort
to
the
Church
to
Divine
service
,
and
can
bring
no
good
certificat
thereof
,
that
your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
discharge
them
from
those
places
of
trust
,
by
which
they
have
that
power
in
the
Country
where
they
live
,
as
is
not
fit
to
be
put
into
the
hands
of
persons
so
affected
.
6.
That
your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
generally
to
put
the
Lawes
in
due
execution
which
are
made
and
stand
in
force
against
Popish
Recusants
,
and
that
all
your
Judges
,
Iustices
and
Miniisters
of
Iustice
to
whose
care
these
things
are
Committed
may
by
your
Majestyes
Proclamation
be
Commanded
to
doe
their
duty
therein
.
7.
That
seeing
we
are
thus
happily
delivered
from
that
danger
which
those
Treaties
now
dissolved
,
and
that
use
which
your
[
](A56171-e32970-b)ast;
ast;
NOTE
.
ill
affected
Subjects
made
thereof
,
would
certainly
have
drawne
upon
us
,
and
cannot
but
foresee
and
feare
,
least
the
like
may
heareafter
happen
,
which
would
unevitably
,
bring
such
perill
to
your
Majesties
Kingdomes
.
We
are
most
humble
suiters
to
your
Gracious
Majesty
to
secure
the
hearts
of
your
good
Subjects
by
the
engagement
of
your
Royall
word
unto
them
,
that
upon
no
occasion
of
Marriage
,
or
Treaty
,
or
other
request
in
that
behalfe
from
any
foraign
Prince
or
state
whatsoever
,
you
will
take
off
,
or
slacken
the
execution
of
your
Lawes
against
the
Popish
Recusants
.
To
which
our
humble
Perions
proceeding
from
our
most
Loyall
and
dutifull
affections
towards
your
Majesty
our
care
of
our
Countries
good
,
and
our
confident
perswation
;
that
this
will
much
advance
the
Glory
of
Almighty
God
,
the
everlasting
honour
of
your
Majesty
,
the
safety
of
your
Kingdome
,
and
the
encouragment
of
all
your
good
Subjects
:
We
do
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
vouchsafe
a
gratious
Answer
.
This
Petition
of
the
Commons
after
some
debate
and
Conference
between
both
Houses
was
reduced
to
this
ensuing
forme
,
and
so
presented
to
King
●
Iames.
[
](A56171-e33010-b)*
*
See
the
Lords
parchment
Iournall
on
this
day
.
Die
Sabbathi
(
viz
)
decimo
die
Aprilis
1624.
May
it
please
your
most
excellent
Majesty
IT
having
pleased
you
,
upon
our
humble
suit
and
advise
,
to
dissolve
both
the
Treaties
to
our
great
joy
and
comfort
.
We
your
Majesties
most
faithfull
and
Loyall
Subjects
the
Lords
and
Commons
Assembled
in
Parliament
,
doe
in
all
humblenesse
offer
unto
your
sacred
Majesty
these
two
Petitions
following
.
1.
That
for
the
more
safety
of
your
Realmes
,
and
better
keeping
your
Subjects
in
their
due
obedience
,
and
other
important
reasons
of
state
,
your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
by
some
such
course
as
your
Majesty
shall
thinke
fit
,
to
give
present
order
,
that
all
the
Lawes
be
put
in
due
execution
,
which
have
beene
made
,
and
do
stand
in
force
against
Iesuits
,
Semenary
Priests
,
and
all
others
having
taken
orders
by
Authority
derived
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
and
generally
against
all
Popish
Recusants
.
And
as
for
disarming
,
that
it
may
be
according
to
the
Lawes
,
and
according
to
former
Acts
and
directions
of
state
in
that
Case
,
and
yet
that
it
may
appeare
to
all
the
world
,
the
favour
and
clemency
your
Majesty
useth
towards
all
your
Subjects
of
what
condition
whatsoever
.
And
to
the
intent
the
Jesuits
and
Priests
now
in
the
Realme
may
not
pretend
to
be
surprised
;
That
a
speedy
and
certaine
day
may
be
perfixed
by
your
Majesties
Proclamation
,
before
which
day
they
shall
depart
out
of
this
Realme
,
and
all
other
your
highnesse
Dominions
,
and
neither
they
nor
any
other
to
returne
or
come
hither
againe
,
upon
perill
of
the
severest
penalties
of
the
lawes
now
in
force
against
them
.
And
that
all
your
Majesties
Subjects
may
thereby
also
be
admonished
,
not
to
receive
,
entertaine
,
comfort
,
conceale
any
of
them
,
upon
the
penalties
and
forfeitures
which
by
the
lawes
may
be
imposed
on
them
.
Secondly
,
seeing
we
are
thus
happily
delivered
from
that
danger
which
those
Treaties
now
dissolved
,
and
that
use
which
your
ill
affected
Subjects
made
thereof
,
would
certainly
have
drawne
upon
us
;
and
yet
cannot
but
foresee
and
feare
,
least
the
like
may
hereafter
happen
,
which
would
inevitably
bring
such
perill
upon
your
Majesties
Kingdomes
:
We
are
most
humble
Sutors
to
your
gracious
Majesty
,
to
secure
the
hearts
of
your
good
Subjects
by
the
engagement
of
your
royall
word
unto
them
,
that
upon
no
occasion
of
marriage
or
treaty
,
or
other
request
in
that
behalfe
from
any
forreigne
Prince
or
State
whatsoever
,
you
will
take
away
or
slacken
the
execution
of
your
lawes
against
Jesuits
,
Priests
and
popish
Recusants
.
To
which
our
humble
Petitions
,
proceeding
from
our
most
loyall
and
dutifull
affections
towards
your
Majesty
,
our
care
of
our
Countries
good
,
and
our
owne
confident
perswasion
,
that
these
will
much
advance
the
glory
of
Almighty
God
,
the
everlasting
honour
of
your
Majesty
,
the
safety
of
your
Kingdomes
,
and
the
encouragement
of
all
your
good
Subjects
;
we
doe
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
vouchsafe
a
gracious
answer
.
This
Petition
being
presented
to
the
King
by
a
Committee
of
both
Houses
;
the
King
after
some
deliberation
,
gave
this
Answer
to
it
;
That
the
lawes
against
Iesuits
,
and
popish
Recusants
,
should
be
put
in●due
execution
from
thenceforth
,
&c.
Whereupon
the
Commons
soone
after
sent
another
Petition
to
the
Lords
(
desiring
their
concurrence
with
them
in
presenting
it
to
his
Majesty
)
for
removing
popish
Recusants
,
and
those
whose
Wives
were
Papists
,
from
offices
of
trust
which
by
law
they
were
disabled
to
execute
,
which
the
Lords
taking
into
consideration
.
It
was
after
reported
to
the
Lords
,
and
entred
in
their
Journall
in
this
manner
.
Die
Iovis
(
viz
)
vicessimo
die
Maij
,
1624.
The
Lord
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
reported
,
that
at
the
meeting
this
day
with
the
Commons
,
they
presented
an
humble
Petition
to
the
King
,
desiring
this
House
to
joyne
with
them
(
therein
as
heretofore
.
)
The
which
Petition
was
read
in
haec
verba
,
viz.
WE
your
Majesties
loyall
and
faithfull
Subjects
,
the
Commons
(
by
your
royall
Authority
and
commandement
called
to
,
and
Assembled
in
this
present
Parliament
,
out
of
all
the
parts
of
your
Kingdome
of
England
and
Dominion
of
Wales
)
doe
in
all
humility
give
your
Majesty
most
humble
thanks
,
that
you
have
so
religiously
and
openly
published
,
that
your
lawes
and
acts
of
State
against
popish
Recusants
shall
be
put
in
due
execution
;
and
now
we
hold
it
our
bounden
duty
(
amongst
other
important
affaires
of
your
Realme
)
to
informe
your
Majesty
of
the
growth
of
this
dangerous
sort
of
people
in
this
your
Kingdome
,
and
of
their
insolency
and
boldnesse
in
all
the
parts
thereof
,
insomuch
as
many
of
them
(
unknowne
to
your
Majesty
)
have
crept
into
offices
and
places
of
government
and
authority
under
you
,
to
the
disheartning
of
you
good
Subjects
,
and
contrary
to
your
Majesties
lawes
and
acts
of
State
,
whose
names
(
in
discharge
of
our
allegiance
and
duty
without
respect
of
persons
)
we
in
all
humblenesse
present
to
your
Majesty
,
&c.
Now
in
consideration
of
the
great
countenance
hereby
given
unto
popery
,
the
grea●
griefe
and
offence
to
all
your
best
affected
,
and
true
and
loving
subjects
,
the
apparant
danger
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
by
putting
the
power
of
Arms
into
such
mens
hands
,
as
by
former
acts
of
your
Majesties
counsell
,
are
adjudged
persons
justly
to
be
suspected●
and
fit
themselves
to
be
disarmed
;
your
sayd
royall
and
faithfull
subjects
doe
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
,
graciously
to
vouchsafe
,
that
the
sayd
Lords
and
Gentlemen
hereunder
named
for
this
important
reason
,
and
for
the
greater
safety
of
your
Majesty
,
and
of
this
your
Realme
,
and
dominion
,
may
be
removed
from
all
your
Majesties
commissions
of
great
charge
and
trust
,
commissions
of
Lieutenancy
,
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
and
of
the
peace
,
and
from
all
other
offices
and
places
of
trust
:
The
names
of
all
such
persons
as
are
certified
to
have
places
of
charge
or
trust
in
their
severall
Counties
,
and
are
themselves
Popish
Recusants
or
Non-communicants
,
that
have
given
over
suspicion
of
their
ill
affection
in
Religion
,
or
that
are
reported
or
suspected
so
to
be
.
THe
right
Honourable
Francis
Earle
of
Rutland
,
is
certified
to
be
Lord
Lieutenant
in
the
County
of
Lincolne
,
and
a
Commissione●
of
the
peace
,
and
Custos
Rotulorum
in
the
County
of
Northampton
,
and
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
,
and
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
in
Yorkeshire
,
and
in
other
counties
,
and
that
he
and
his
wife
are
suspected
to
be
popish
recusants
.
The
right
honourable
,
the
Earle
of
Castlehaven
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
,
and
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
in
Wiltshire
,
and
to
be
suspected
to
be
ill
affected
in
religion
,
and
that
some
of
his
family
either
are
or
lately
were
recusauts
.
Sir
Thomas
Compton
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
,
and
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
in
Warwickeshire
,
and
he
and
the
Countesse
his
wife
are
certified
by
same
,
to
be
suspected
to
be
popish
recusants
.
The
right
honourable
Henry
Lord
Herbert
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Monmouthshire
,
and
to
favour
the
popish
religion
,
and
to
forbeare
the
Church
.
The
right
honourable
the
Lord
Viscount
Colchester
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Essex
,
and
(
by
report
)
that
he
commeth
not
to
the
Church
,
nor
receiveth
the
communion
.
The
right
honourable
the
Lord
Peter
is
certified
to
be
a
commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Essex
,
and
(
by
report
)
that
he
commeth
not
to
the
church
,
nor
receiveth
the
communion
,
and
that
his
wife
and
family
are
generally
suspected
to
be
popish
recusants
.
The
right
honourable
Henry
Lord
Morlay
,
is
certified
to
be
a
commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Lancashire
,
and
to
be
suspected
to
be
a
popish
recusant
.
The
right
honourable
the
Lord
Windsor
is
certified
to
be
a
commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Buckinghamshire
,
and
(
by
common
fame
)
to
be
a
popish
recusant
.
The
right
honourable
William
Lord
Evre
is
certified
to
be
a
Justice
of
the
peace
in
the
county
of
Durham
,
and
to
be
a
popish
recusant
convicted
.
The
right
honourable
the
Lord
Wooten
is
certified
to
be
in
place
of
authority
in
Kent
,
and
that
he
and
his
wife
doe
forbeare
the
church
,
and
are
justly
suspected
to
affect
the
Roman
religion
.
The
right
honourable
the
Lord
Teynhani
is
certified
to
be
a
commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Kent
,
and
(
by
common
report
)
to
be
a
popish
recusant
.
The
right
honourable
the
Lord
Scroope
is
certified
to
be
a
Lord
Lieutenant
of
the
Counties
of
Yorke
,
of
the
City
of
Yorke
,
and
of
Kingston
upon
Hull
,
and
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
,
and
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
in
the
said
Counties
,
and
in
sundry
other
Counties
,
and
that
his
Lordship
hath
not
received
the
Communion
once
every
yeere
in
the
last
three
or
foure
yeeres
,
and
that
his
Lordship
hath
given
overt
suspicion
of
his
ill
affection
in
Religion
,
by
his
departure
from
the
Communion
on
sundry
dayes
,
when
his
Majesties
Counsell
there
resident
,
and
others
of
the
Congregation
staid
behind
to
receive
the
same
,
sometimes
on
Easter-day
,
and
sometimes
on
the
fifth
day
of
November
;
and
it
is
testified
by
witnesse
,
that
the
Lord
Archbishops
grace
of
Yorke
,
and
others
of
his
Majesties
Counsell
there
resident
were
present
,
did
receive
the
Communion
once
when
his
Lordship
went
away
;
and
that
his
Lordship
doth
rarely
repaire
to
the
Church
on
Sundayes
and
Holy-dayes
in
the
forenoon
,
and
not
above
twice
to
the
afternoone
Sermons
(
whereunto
former
Lord
Presidents
with
his
Majesties
Counsell
there
residing
,
have
frequently
repaired
,
and
whereunto
the
Counsell
now
there
resident
doe
ordinarily
repaire
)
since
he
was
made
Lord
President
;
whereof
notice
is
taken
by
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
in
those
parts
,
to
the
great
griefe
of
such
as
are
truly
affected
in
Religion
.
Sir
William
Courtney
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
,
and
a
Deputy
Lieutenant
in
D●●onshire
,
and
is
a
Colonell
of
a
thousand
trained
Souldiers
of
that
Country
,
and
is
Vice-Warden
of
the
S●●●neries
,
and
that
he
is
suspected
to
be
:
popish
Recusant
,
and
that
he
hath
not
received
the
Communion
in
many
yeeres
last
past
.
Sir
Thomas
Brudenell
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
,
and
a
deputy
Lieutenant
in
Northamptonshire
,
and
that
he
is
a
suspected
Recusant
.
Sir
Thomas
Somerset
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
,
of
Oyer
,
and
Termi●et
in
Glocestershire
,
and
that
he
is
reported
to
be
a
Popish
Recusant
.
Sir
Gilbert
Ireland
Knight
,
and
Richard
Sherborne
and
Iohn
●leming
Esquires
,
are
certified
to
be
Commissioners
of
the
peace
in
Lancashire
,
and
that
they
are
suspected
to
be
Popish
Recusants
.
Sir
Francis
Stoners
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Justice
of
the
peace
,
or
a
Deputy
Lieutenant
,
or
both
,
in
Oxfordshire
,
and
to
be
a
Popish
Recusant
.
Sir
An●hony
Browne
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
in
the
County
of
Norfolke
,
and
that
he
is
reported
to
be
a
popish
Recusant
.
Sir
Francis
Howard
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Iustice
of
the
peace
,
and
Custos
Rotulorum
in
Surre●
and
is
suspected
to
be
ill
affected
in
Religion
.
Sir
William
Powell
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Iustice
of
the
peace
in
Staffordshire
,
and
to
be
a
Non-communicant
,
and
that
his
Wife
commeth
not
to
Church
.
Sir
Francis
Lacon
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Iustice
of
the
peace
in
Shropshire
,
and
that
he
is
suspected
to
be
a
popish
Recusant
.
Sir
Lewis
●ewkner
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Middlesex
,
and
that
he
and
his
Wife
are
justly
suspected
to
be
popish
Recusants
.
Sir
William
Awbercy
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Breck●
nockeshire
,
and
that
he
is
reported
to
be
a
popish
Recusant
.
William
Ie●●son
Esquire
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Newcastle
upon
Tyne
,
and
that
he
is
suspected
to
be
popish
and
backwasd
in
Religion
.
Sir
Iohn
Gage
and
Sir
Iohn
Shelley
Baronets
,
and
Iohn
Thecher
Esquire
,
are
certified
to
be
Commissioners
of
the
Sewers
in
the
County
of
Sussex
;
and
to
be
knowne
Papists
.
Sir
Henry
Carvell
is
certified
to
be
a
Captaine
of
a
Foot-band
in
the
County
of
Norfalke
,
and
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
Sewers
,
and
that
he
is
reported
to
be
a
popish
Recusant
.
Sir
Thomas
Wiseman
Knight
,
sonne
of
Sir
Thomas
Wiseman
Knight
,
that
is
a
Iustice
of
peace
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Captaine
of
a
Foot-band
in
Essex
,
and
to
be
a
professed
Papist
.
Sir
Thomas
Gerard
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Captaine
of
a
Company
of
the
Freehold-band
in
Lancashire
,
and
that
he
is
suspected
to
be
a
popish
Recusant
.
Sir
Iohn
Philpot
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Captaine
of
a
foot
Company
in
Hampshire
,
and
that
he
,
and
his
wife
,
and
his
Children
are
Papists
.
Sir
Thomas
Russell
Knight
,
is
one
of
the
Deputy
Lieutenants
,
and
a
Iustice
of
the
peace
within
the
County
of
Worcester
,
and
is
justly
suspected
to
be
a
Papist
.
The
names
of
all
such
Persons
as
are
cercified
to
be
in
places
of
charge
or
trust
in
their
severall
Counties
,
and
that
have
Wives
,
Children
or
Servants
that
are
popish
Recusants
or
Non-communicants
,
or
that
are
suspected
so
to
be
.
SIr
Henry
Bedding
field
Knight
,
is
certified
to
●e
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
,
and
Deputy
Lieutenant
in
Norfolke
,
and
Captaine
of
the
Lances
there
,
and
that
his
Wife
and
children
are
reported
to
be
popish
Recusants
.
Sir
William
Wrey
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Deputy
Lieutenant
in
Cornwall
,
and
that
his
wife
is
a
Recusant
.
Sir
Iohn
Conway
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
,
and
one
of
the
Deputy
Lieutenants
in
Flintshire
,
and
that
his
wife
is
held
to
be
a
popish
Recusant
.
Sir
Charles
Iones
Knight
,
and
William
Iones
Esquire
,
are
certified
to
be
Commissioners
of
the
peace
,
and
two
Deputy
Lieutenants
in
Monmouthshire
,
and
that
their
wives
are
popish
recusants
.
Sir
Ralph
Conyers
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
,
and
a
Deputy
Lieutenant
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
and
that
his
wife
is
generally
reported
to
be
a
popish
recusant
.
Sir
Thomas
Lamplough
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Cumberland
,
and
that
his
wife
is
a
recusant
.
Sir
Thomas
Savage
Knight
and
Baronet
,
is
certified
to
●e
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Cheshire
,
and
that
his
wife
is
suspected
to
be
a
recusant
;
and
by
common
same
is
reported
that
the
said
Sir
Thomas
Savage
is
a
Deputy
Lieutenant
there
,
and
that
he
is
suspected
to
be
a
Non-communicant
,
and
his
children
are
suspected
to
be
recusants
.
Sir
William
Mossey
Knight
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Cheshire
,
and
that
his
wife
is
a
recosant
.
Sir
Hugh
Biston
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Cheshire
and
that
his
daughter
and
hei●e
apparant
is
a
recu●ant
.
Sir
Thomas
Riddall
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
and
that
his
wife
is
a
popish
recusant
.
Master
Thomas
Petre
Esqu-brother
of
the
Lord
Petre
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Essex
,
and
that
his
wife
and
family
are
suspected
to
be
recusants
.
Sir
Mar●aduke
Wyvell
Knight
and
Baronet
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
and
lately
made
one
of
his
Majesties
Counsell
in
the
North
,
and
that
his
wife
is
a
popish
recusant
convicted
.
Sir
Iohn
Townshend
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Commissioner
of
the
peace
in
the
County
of
Hereford
,
and
that
his
wife
is
reported
to
be
a
Papist
.
Sir
William
Norris
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Justice
of
the
peace
in
Lancashire
,
and
that
he
hath
a
daughter
that
is
a
recusant
,
and
that
he
hath
two
sonnes
that
doe
serve
under
the
Arch-dutchesse
.
Iames
Anderson
Esquire
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Iustice
of
the
peace
in
Lancashire
,
and
that
his
wife
and
his
eldest
sonne
and
Heire
apparent
are
recusants
.
Edward
Morgan
and
George
Wilbourne
Esquires
,
are
certified
to
be
Commissioners
of
the
peace
in
Munmouthshire
,
and
that
their
wives
are
recusants
.
Sir
Phillip
Knevit
Baronet
,
is
certified
to
be
a
Iustice
of
the
peace
in
Norfolke●
and
that
his
wife
is
a
recusant
.
Sir
Iohn
Tasbrough
Knight
,
and
Anthony
Hubbard
Esquire
,
are
certified
to
be
Commissioners
of
the
peace
in
Norfolke
,
and
that
their
wives
are
reported
to
be
recusants
,
and
Master
Hubbards
children
are
popishly
educated
.
Sir
William
Selby
Knight
,
and
Cutbert
Heron
Esquire
,
are
certified
to
be
commissioners
of
the
peace
in
Northumberland
,
and
that
their
wives
are
recusants
.
Sir
Richard
Tichborne
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Hampshire
,
and
that
his
wife
is
of
the
popish
religion
.
Sir
Iohn
Hall
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Hampshire
,
and
that
his
wife
and
her
daughter
are
Papists
.
Sir
George
Perkins
Knight
,
Robert
Pearpoint
,
and
Fulke
Cartwright
Esquires
,
are
certified
to
be
commissioners
of
the
peace
in
the
county
of
Nottingham
,
and
that
their
wives
are
thought
to
be
recusants
.
Thomas
Oatly
Esquire
,
is
certified
to
be
a
commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Shropshire
,
and
Richard
Gibbins
Gent.
to
be
crowner
there
,
and
that
their
wives
be
recusants
.
Rice
Williams
esquire
,
is
certified
to
be
a
commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Carwarthenshire
,
and
that
his
wife
is
a
popish
recusant
convicted
.
Sir
Thomas
Penrodduck
●night
,
is
certified
to
be
a
commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Middlesex
,
and
that
his
wife
is
a
recusant
.
Valentine
Sanders
esquire
,
is
certified
to
be
a
commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Middlesex
and
that
his
eldest
sonne
is
a
recusant
.
Thomas
Rookell
esquire
,
is
certified
to
be
a
commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Saint
Edmunds
Berry
in
Suffolke
,
and
that
his
eldest
sonne
is
reported
to
be
a
popish
recusant
.
Anthony
Thorold
Esquire
,
is
certified
to
be
a
commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Lincolnshire
,
and
that
he
hath
a
sonne
that
is
suspected
to
be
a
popish
recusant
.
Sir
Nicholas
Sanders
Knight
,
is
certified
to
be
a
commissioner
of
the
peace
in
Surrey
and
his
wife
is
suspected
to
be
a
popish
recusant
.
Which
Petition
being
read
,
the
House
did
defere
the
debate
thereof
at
this
time
,
for
that
the
day
was
farre
spent
.
And
answer
was
given
to
the
commons
(
who
attended
for
the
same
in
the
paynted
chamber
)
that
the
Lords
will
send
them
an
answer
of
this
Petition
hereafter
,
when
they
are
resolved
thereof
.
Whether
any
of
these
were
displaced
upon
this
Petition
,
I
find
not
in
any
Memorials
,
it
being
certain
some
of
them
were
not
,
but
continued
still
in
these
offices
of
trust
.
And
thus
I
have
given
the
World
a
full
account
of
the
unhappy
,
tedious
Spanish
Treaty
,
of
the
advantages
the
Pope
and
Papists
made
thereof
,
and
its
finall
rupture
in
and
by
the
Parliament
.
I
shall
now
proceed
to
the
French
which
was
short
and
more
succesfull
.
THe
Spanish
match
being
thus
at
last
dissoved
(
after
so
long
a
treaty
)
in
discontent
and
warre
,
the
popish
party
here
and
beyond
the
seas
,
endeavouring
to
make
good
the
ground
,
liberty
and
immunities
they
had
gotten
by
the
former
treaty
of
Marriage
,
and
to
carry
on
their
forementioned
designe
,
by
the
same
prevailing
meanes
,
engaged
the
King
and
Prince
in
a
new
marriage-parley
with
France
,
to
the
Lady
Henrette
Maria
Sister
to
the
French
King
,
a
Princesse
of
the
Roman
Religion
.
To
what
end
this
Marriage
was
propounded
by
the
Roman
party
,
is
evident
by
this
observable
passage
of
le
Maistre
,
(
a
French
Author
&
Sot●on
Priest
)
in
his
Instauratio
antiqui
Episcoporum
Principatus
,
printed
at
Paris
,
Cum
Privilegio
,
Anno
1633.
&
dedicated
to
Cardinal
Richelltus
,
l.
2.
c.
15.
p.
273
,
274.
where
thus
he
writes
with
reference
to
the
English
Roman
affaires
,
anno
1624.
What
then
forbids
the
same
things
,
and
others
which
are
of
greater
pompo
in
England
,
especially
where
the
heat
of
persecutions
hath
ceased
,
through
the
dignity
of
a
Magnanimous
King
,
and
most
invincible
Prince
,
NOTE
.
Rol.
Tractationis
&
Ratifi●ati●nis
Matrimonii
inter
,
Dom.
Carolum
Regum
&
D●m
.
Henret
Marium
Sororem
Regis
Franc.
1.
Car●
by
the
Borbonian
Starre
which
hangs
over
these
countries
in
a
most
deare
Wife
:
by
which
Starres
,
as
by
the
Dioscury
,
peradventure
the
tempest
of
persecution
will
in
time
be
appeased
,
and
the
generous
Prince
may
acknowlege
the
same
Christ
,
under
whom
his
Ancestors
have
so
gloriously
triumphed
,
&c.
This
Match
was
soone
concluded
in
the
life
of
King
Iames
,
the
Articles
concerning
Religion
being
the
same
almost
verbatim
with
those
formerly
agreed
on
in
the
Spanish
treaty
,
and
so
easily
condescended
to
without
much
debate
;
I
shall
give
you
the
principle
of
them
relating
onely
to
Religion
,
out
of
the
Record
it selfe
,
the
printed
[
](A56171-e35690-b)c
c
〈…〉
French
Mercury
,
and
Manuscript
Copies
as
they
were
subscribed
and
signed
by
the
Earles
of
Carlile
and
Holland
,
extraordinary
Ambassadours
and
Commissioners
for
the
King
and
Prince
on
the
one
side
,
and
by
the
French
Commissioners
on
the
other
side
;
and
after
that
signed
,
sealed
,
and
sworne
to
by
King
Iames
,
Prince
Charles
,
and
the
French
King
,
the
10.
of
Novemb.
1624.
and
upon
King
Iames
his
death
re-signed
,
resealed
,
and
re-swore
to
by
King
Charles
and
the
French
King
,
the
8.
of
May
162●
.
after
the
French
account
.
1
That
the
above
named
the
Lords
Ambassadours
have
promised
,
and
doe
promise
for
and
on
the
behalf
of
his
Majesty
of
great
Brittain
now
reigning
,
〈◊〉
he
shall
tak●
to
Marriage
,
for
his
deare
Consort
and
Wise
,
the
Lady
Henretta
Maria
Daughter
of
France
,
and
sister
to
his
foresaid
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
in
person
,
or
otherwise
by
Proxy
,
so
soone
as
conveniently
the
same
may
be
done
,
and
that
also
the
foresaid
Lady
at
the
good
pleasure
and
consent
of
his
foresaid
Christian
Majesty
,
and
of
the
Queene
her
Mother
,
after
his
FORESAID
MAJESTY
HATH
OBTAINED
A
[
](A56171-e35920-b)d
d
〈…〉
DISPENSATION
FROM
THE
POPE
,
d●th
promise
to
take
for
her
deare
Consort
and
Husband
,
Charles
the
first
,
King
of
great
Brittaine
,
and
according
to
the
foresaid
reciprocall
promise
,
he
shall
be
assianced
and
contracted
after
the
manner
accustomed
in
the
CATHOLIKE
AND
ROMISH
CHURCH
.
●7
.
It
is
likewise
agreed
upon
,
that
the
said
Lady
and
all
her
Followers
,
as
also
the
Children
which
shall
be
borne
to
her
Officers
,
shall
have
free
exercise
of
the
Catholike
Apostolicall
and
Roman
Religion
;
and
to
that
end
the
foresaid
Lady
shall
have
a
Chappell
in
each
of
the
Kings
Palaces
or
Houses
,
or
in
any
other
place
of
his
Majesty
of
great
Brittaine
,
where
he
shall
chance
to
come
and
continue
;
and
that
the
foresaid
Chappell
shall
be
adorned
and
decked
as
it
is
sitting
;
and
that
the
keeping
thereof
shall
be
committed
to
whom
it
shall
please
the
said
Lady
to
appoint
;
in
which
the
preaching
of
Gods
Word
,
and
the
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
the
MASSE
and
all
other
Offices
shall
be
freely
and
solemnly
done
,
according
to
the
use
of
the
Romish
Church
;
yea
,
all
Indulgences
and
Jubilees
which
the
said
Lady
shall
obtaine
or
get
from
THE
POPE
,
may
be
done
and
executed
there
.
There
shall
be
also
one
Church-yard
in
the
City
of
London
,
given
and
appointed
to
interre
and
bury
such
of
her
said
Ladyships
followers
,
as
shall
chance
to
depart
this
life
,
according
to
the
manner
and
form
of
the
Church
of
Rome
;
and
that
shall
be
modestly
done
the
whi●h
Church-yard
shall
be
in
such
sort
inclosed
or
walled
about
,
that
no
person
shall
come
therein
to
prophane
the
same
.
8.
It
is
also
agreed
upon
,
that
the
sayd
LADY
SHALL
HAVE
A
BISHOP
FOR
HER
GREAT
ALMONER
,
who
shall
have
all
Iurisdiction
and
necessary
authority
for
all
matters
and
causes
concerning
Religion
,
and
who
shall
proceed
against
the
Ecclesiasticall
persons
which
shall
be
under
his
charge
,
according
to
the
Canons
constituted
and
appointed
.
9.
And
if
it
shall
at
any
time
happen
,
that
any
secular
Court
shall
take
any
of
the
foresaid
Priests
into
their
power
,
by
reason
of
any
crime
or
offence
against
the
State
by
him
commiited
or
done
,
and
doe
find
him
to
be
guilty
thereof
,
yet
shall
the
said
Court
send
him
back
to
the
said
Bishop
,
with
the
Informations
which
they
find
by
him
.
because
the
said
Priest
is
priviledged
from
their
power
;
NOTE
.
and
the
said
Bishop
when
he
shall
understand
and
know
so
much
,
shall
degrade
the
said
Priest
,
and
afterwards
send
him
back
unto
the
foresaid
secular
Court
to
do
justice
upon
him
.
And
for
all
kind
of
other
faults
,
the
aforesaid
Priests
shall
be
sent
to
the
Bishop
,
to
the
end
that
he
may
proceed
against
them
according
to
the
Canons
in
that
case
provided
,
and
in
the
absence
or
sicknesse
of
the
said
Bishop
,
the
Priest
which
is
by
him
appointed
to
be
his
great
Vicar
,
shall
have
the
same
power
and
authority
.
10.
It
is
likewise
agreed
upon
,
that
the
said
Lady
shall
have
28
PRIESTS
,
or
Ecclesiasticall
persons
in
her
house
,
comprehending
therein
her
Almoner
and
Chaplaines
,
to
serve
and
keep
the
foresaid
Chappell
according
●
they
are
appointed
:
and
if
any
of
them
be
a
regular
or
canonicall
person
,
living
under
more
prescript
rules
then
the
rest
,
yet
he
may
hold
and
keep
his
habit
.
Also
the
KING
OF
GREAT
BRITTAINE
,
Ergo
,
there
is
little
hopes
of
her
conversion
to
our
Relig●on
;
Shee
taking
no
such
oath
on
the
contrary
part
,
not
to
endeavour
to
seduce
the
King
.
is
by
OATH
BOUND
NOT
TO
ENDEAVOUR
,
BY
ANY
MEANS
AT
ALL
TO
HAVE
HIS
SAID
QUEEN
TO
RENOUNCE
THE
CATHOLIKE
APOSTOLIKE
AND
ROMISH
RELIGION
,
NOR
COMPELL
HER
TO
DOE
ANY
THING
WHATSOEVER
THAT
IS
CONTRARY
TO
THE
SAME
RELIGION
.
11.
The
said
Queens
house
shall
be
maintained
with
so
much
Dignity
,
and
with
so
great
a
number
of
Officers
as
ever
any
had
that
was
Queen
of
England
;
all
the
houshold
servants
which
the
said
Lady
shall
carry
into
England
,
shall
be
Priests
,
catholikes
,
and
French
by
birth
,
and
chosen
and
appointed
by
his
most
christian
Majesty
;
And
if
it
happen
that
any
of
them
dye
,
or
that
the
foresaid
Lady
shall
be
willing
to
change
her
said
servants
,
then
Shee
will
take
in
their
steads
other
Papists
catholikes
,
French
or
English
;
alwayes
provided
that
his
Majesty
of
great
Brittain
consent
thereunto
.
16.
The
children
which
shall
by
reason
of
the
said
inter-marriage
,
be
born
and
live
,
shall
be
nurst
and
brought
up
neere
unto
the
said
Lady
and
Queene
,
from
the
time
of
their
birth
,
untill
they
come
to
the
age
of
fourteen
yeers
.
Besides
these
generall
Articles
of
the
Match
,
the
French
Mercury
informes
us
of
these
particular
ones
,
concluded
and
agreed
on
in
favour
of
the
Roman
Catholikes
;
the
same
in
substance
with
those
of
Spaine
,
forementioned
(
as
[
](A56171-e36460-b)a
a
〈◊〉
nence
of
Parliaments
,
Tom.
10.
p.
●
487
,
Master
Iames
Howell
himselfe
confesseth
)
the
heads
whereof
were
three
.
1.
The
first
touching
the
Catholikes
,
as
well
Ecclesiasticks
as
secular
,
imprisoned
since
the
last
Proclamation
(
upon
the
Parliaments
forementioned
Petition
and
breach
with
Spaine
)
that
they
should
all
be
set
at
liberty
.
2.
The
second
to
this
effect
,
That
the
English
Catholikes
should
be
no
more
searched
after
(
or
molested
)
for
their
Religion
.
3.
The
third
,
that
the
goods
of
the
Catholikes
as
well
Ecclesiasticks
as
secular
,
that
were
seized
on
since
the
last
Proclamation
published
against
them
,
should
be
restored
to
them
.
Upon
the
1.
of
May
1625.
after
our
English
computation
,
the
marriage
between
the
King
and
Queen
was
celebrated
at
Paris
.
The
4.
of
May
(
but
three
dayes
after
the
marriage
,
and
scarce
six
weeks
after
the
descent
of
the
Crowne
to
his
Majesty
)
the
King
in
pursuance
of
these
Articles
,
granted
this
speciall
pardon
to
no
lesse
then
twenty
severall
Priests
and
Iesuits
therein
named
,
of
all
offences
by
them
committed
against
any
lawes
and
statutes
then
in
force
against
any
Priests
,
Iesuits
,
or
popish
recusants
;
on
which
I
desire
the
namelesse
,
incredulous
[
](A56171-e36580-b)b
b
Pag.
〈◊〉
46
,
47.
Author
of
the
Answer
to
the
Royall
Popish
Favourite
(
who
will
neither
credit
the
French
Mercury
,
nor
the
Records
themselves
,
that
there
were
any
such
Articles
as
are
fore
mentioned
,
but
rejects
them
as
Forgeries
,
without
any
colour
or
ground
of
reason
,
but
a
pretended
royall
prosecution
against
Papists
,
at
the
Parliaments
importunity
onely
,
which
was
never
reall
or
cordiall
)
to
chew
the
cudde
upon
;
which
,
because
he
shall
not
deny
,
he
may
peruse
and
view
at
his
leisure
in
the
Records
at
the
Rolls
,
Patent
.
4.
pars
.
10.
Caroli
Regis
Numero
12.
REX
omnibus
ad
quos
,
NOTE
.
&c.
Salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
Nos
pietate
moti
,
de
Gracia
Nostra
speciali
ac
ex
certa
scientia
&
mero
motu
Nostris
,
pardonavinimus
,
remissimus
&
Relaxavimus
,
ac
per
praesentes
pro
Nobis
,
haeredibus
&
Successoribus
Nostris
pardonamus
,
remittimus
&
Relaxamus
Joanni
Piercy
Clerico
.
Henrico
Hopkins
Rico.
Bapthorpe
Clerico
.
Benjam
.
Medcalfe
Clerico
.
Thomae
Mushe
,
Thomae
Cudworth
,
Christophero
Ibotson
,
Willielmo
Brooksby
Clerico
.
Christophero
Clough
,
Tobie
Clay
,
Rico
,
Robinson
Clerico
.
Edwardo
Ditchfield
Clerico
.
Joanni
Melling
,
Willielmo
Nayler
,
Jacobo
Eckersall
,
Richardo
Whaley
,
Laurencio
Lanshaw
,
Rico
,
Sharrocke
,
Rico.
Gill
&
Willielmo
Berrey
,
quocunque
nomine
vel
cognomine
aut
additione
nominis
vel
cognominis
,
dignitatis
,
Artis
professions
,
misterij
,
Loci
vel
Locorum
idem
Joannes
Piercy
,
Henricus
Hopkins
Ricus
,
Bapthorpe
,
Brianus
,
Medcalse
,
Thomas
Mush
,
Thomas
Cudworth
,
Christopherus
Ibotson
,
Willielmus
Brooksby
,
Christopherus
Clough
,
Tobias
Clay
,
Richardus
Robinson
,
Edwardus
Ditchfield
,
Joannes
Melling
,
Willielmus
Nayler
,
Jacobus
Eckersall
,
Richardus
Whaley
,
Laurencius
Lanshaw
,
Richardus
Sharrocke
,
Richardus
Gill
&
Willielmus
Berry
sciantur
,
cenceantur
aut
huncupantur
,
aut
nuper
sciebantur
,
censebantur
aut
nuncupabantur
,
aut
eorum
aliquis
,
Sciatur
,
censeatur
aut
nuncupatur
,
aut
nuper
sciebatur
,
censebatur
aut
nuncupabitur
,
ac
eorum
cuilibet
omnes
&
singulas
proditiones
,
proditorias
offensiones
misprisiones
proditionum
,
felonias
&
offensiones
&
Malefacta
Felonica
quaecunque
per
ipsos
aut
eorum
aliquem
sive
aliquos
per
se
solum
,
sive
cum
aliqua
alia
persona
,
sive
aliquibus
alijs
personis
quibuscunque
,
contra
forman
Statuti
in
Parliamento
Dominae
Elizabethae
nuper
Reginae
Angliae
anno
Regni
sui
vicessimo
rertio
fact
.
&
edit
;
intitulat
,
An
act
to
retaine
the
Queenes
Majesties
Subjects
in
their
due
obedience
:
Seu
contra
formam
Statuti
Parliamenti
Dominae
nuper
Reginae
Anno
regui
sui
vicessimo
septimo
fact
.
&
edit
,
intitulat
.
An
Act
against
Jesuits
,
Seminary-priests
and
such
otherlike
disobedient
persons
;
seu
contra
formam
Statuti
in
Parliamento
praecharissimi
nuper
patris
Nostri
Iacobi
nuper
.
Regis
Angliae
anno
regni
sui
tertio
fact
.
&
edit.
intitulati
:
An
Act
for
the
better
discovering
and
repressing
of
popish
Recusants
,
seu
contra
formam
alicuus
alterius
legis
sive
Statuti
ante
hac
fact
.
concernen
.
Iesuitas
,
Sacerdotes
Presbiter
,
Seminar
.
seu
allos
Presbiteros
,
Sacerdotes
Diaconos
,
aut
personas
religiosas
seu
ecclesiastic
.
sact
.
&
ordinat
.
seu
provis
:
per
aliquam
authoritatem
sive
jurisdictionem
derivat
,
calumniat
.
aut
pretens
.
a
sede
Romana
,
aut
concernen
.
reconcilitionem
alicujus
subditi
sive
aliquorum
subditorum
hujus
regni
Angliae
,
Episcopo
,
Sedi
auc
Eccleliae
Romanae
adhuc
fact
.
Commiss
.
sive
perpeirat
.
ac
omnia
&
singula
ostens
.
&
Malefacta
de
Premuniresen
cog●lt
.
per
nomen
de
Premunire
contra
formam
Statuti
predicti
anno
regni
prefat.
nuper
Patris
Nostri
precharissimi
tertio
edit
;
aut
alicuus
alteri
act.
sive
Statuti
Comiss.
in
recusando
vel
non
recipiendo
Sacrament
,
devisat
&
provis
.
in
Statuto
predicto
anno
Regni
Domini
nuper
Patris
Nostri
precharissimi
Angliae
tertio
edit
.
ac
omnia
&
singula
alia
offenss
.
&
delict.
quaecunque
in
recusando
vel
non
recipiendo
Sacrament
.
praedict.
ac
omnia
imprisonamenta
ratione
praemissorum
seu
eorum
alicujus
,
aut
ratione
recusanciae
in
non
accedendo
ad
aliquam
Ecclesiam
,
Capellam
seu
usual
.
loc
,
com
.
Precationis
juxta
leges
et
Statuta
in
ea
parte
●●abilita
,
aut
ratione
alicujus
offens
.
contra
formam
alicujus
Statuti
sive
aliquorum
Statutorum
contra
papales
Recusantes
stabilit
,
ac
fugam
&
fugas
superinde
fact
.
li●t
idem
Ioannes
Piercy
,
Henricus
Hopkins
,
Richardus
Babthorpe
,
Brian
Medcalfe
,
Thomas
Mush
,
Thomas
Cudworth
,
Christopherus
Iborson
,
Gulielmus
Brooksby
,
Christopherus
Clough
,
Tobias
Clay
,
Richardus
Robinson
,
Edwardus
Ditchfield
,
Ioannes
Melling
,
Willielmus
Nayler
,
Iacobus
Eckersall
,
Richardus
Whaley
,
Laurentius
Lanshaw
,
Richardus
Sharrock
,
Richerdus
Gill
et
Willielmus
Berry
,
de
eisdem
proditione
,
misprisione
proditionum
,
feloniorum
offenss
,
et
malefact
.
sive
de
eorum
aliquibus
vel
aliquo
indictat
.
imperit
.
appellat
.
rectat
.
ut
lagat
.
condemnat
.
convinct
.
attinst
.
sive
adjudicar
,
existunt
vel
non
existunt
,
vel
●orum
aliquis
existit
,
vel
non
existit
,
aut
inde
indictari
,
impetiri
,
appellati
,
rectari
utlagari
condempnari
,
convinciri
attingi
sive
adjudicari
contigerint
vel
eorum
aliquis
vel
aliqui
contiger
.
in
sutur
.
Ac
omnes
&
singulos
si
quae
utlagar
.
versus
ipsos
vel
eorum
aliquem
vel
aliquos
ratione
premissorrum
,
seu
eorum
alicujus
promulgat
.
fuerunt
sive
imposterum
erint
promulgand
.
ac
etiam
judicium
et
iudicia
pro
premiss
,
seu
aliquo
premissorum
versus
ipsos
seu
eorum
aliquem
vel
aliquos
habit
.
fact
.
reddit
sive
adjudicat
,
aut
imposterum
habend.
siend
.
reddend
.
sive
adiudicand
.
ac
executionem
et
executiones
hujusmodi
iudicii
et
judicionum
versus
ipsos
vel
eorum
aliquem
vel
aliquos
pro
premiss
.
vel
aliquo
premissorum
habend.
fiend
.
vel
exequend
,
nec
non
omnes●et
singulas
paenas
mortis
,
paenas
corporales
,
forisfacturas
,
●ines
et
executiones
quascunque
quae
Nos
versus
prefat
,
Jo●net●
Piercy
,
Henricum
Hopkins
,
Richardum
Bapthorpe
,
Btianum
Medcalfe
,
Thomam
Mush
,
Thomam
Cudworth
,
Christopherum
Ibotson
,
Willielmum
Brooksby
,
Christopherum
Clough
Tobiam
Clay
,
Richardum
Robinson
,
Edwardum
Ditchfield
,
Joannem
Melling
,
Willielmum
Naylor
.
Jacobum
Eckersall
,
Richardum
Whaley
,
Laurencium
Langshaw
,
Richardum
Sharrocke
,
Richardum
Gill
&
Willielmum
Berry
,
seu
versus
eorum
aliquem
vel
aliquos
ratione
vel
occasione
premissorum
,
aut
eorum
alicujus
habuimus
,
habeamus
seu
in
futur
,
habere
poteritrius
,
aut
haered.
vel
successor
Nostri
habere
poteri●●
in
futur
.
sectamque
pacis
Nostrae
quae
ad
Nos
haered.
&
successores
nostros
versus
ipsos
vel
eorum
aliquem
vel
aliquos
pertinere
poterit
.
Et
s●mam
pacem
Nostram
&
hanc
perdonacionem
Nostram
ejs
&
eorum
Cuilibet
inde
damus
&
concedimus
per
praesentes
.
Mandamus
etiam
ac
pro
Nobis
,
haeredibus
&
successoribus
Nostris
sumiter
injuugendo
precipimus
omnibus
&
singulis
Commissionarijs
pro
causis
ecclesiasticis
,
Justiciarijs
,
Vice-comitibus
,
Escaetoribus
Ballivis
,
Custod
.
prison
.
&
alijs
officiarijs
et
Ministris
Nostris
haeredum
et
Successorum
Nostrore
quibuscunque
.
Quod
si
praefat.
Joannes
Piercy
,
Henticus
Hopkins
,
Richardus
Bapthorpe
,
Brianus
Medcalse
,
Thomas
Mush
,
Thomas
Cudworth
,
Christopherus
Ibotson
,
Willielmus
Brooksby
,
Christopherus
Clough
,
Tobias
Clay
,
Richardus
Robinson
,
Edwardus
Di●chfield
,
Joannes
Melling
,
Willielmus
Naylor
,
Jacobus
Eckersall
,
Richardus
Whaley
,
Laurencius
Lanshaw
,
Richardus
Sharrocke
,
Richardus
Gill
et
Willielmus
Berry
,
vel
eorum
aliquis
vel
aliqui
ratione
premissorum
per
praesentes
pardonari
seu
mentionati
fore
perdonari
,
incarcerati
vel
imprisonati
existunt
vel
existit
;
Quod
ipse
,
et
eorum
quilibet
super
solam
demonstrationem
praesentium
inde
deliberentur
,
et
eorum
aliquis
deliberetur
absque
ulteriori
warranto
,
proinde
a
Nobis
,
haeredibus
et
successoribus
Nostris
obtinendo
seu
prosequendo
.
Nolentes
quod
ipsi
per
Justiciar
.
Vice-com
.
Escaetores
,
Ballivas
seu
aliquos
alios
Ministros
Nostros
haeredum
vel
successorum
Nostrorum
occationibus
praedict.
sen
eorum
aliquis
molestentur
,
perturbentur
,
seu
in
aliquo
graventur
,
licet
ipse
bonam
et
sufficientem
securitatem
non
inveniat
,
aut
eorum
aliquis
inveniat
secundum
formam
&
effectum
Statuti
Domini
Edwardi
nuper
Regis
Angliae
tertii
,
progenitoris
Nostri
,
Anno
regni
sui
decimo
apud
Westnionasterium
,
tent
.
edit
,
de
Se
bene-gerend
,
extunc
.
erga
Nos
,
haered.
et
Successor
.
nostros
et
cunctum
populum
nostrum
.
Et
ulterius
de
uberiori
gratia
Nostra
,
certa
scientia
et
mero
motu
nostris
concessimus
,
ac
per
praesentes
pro
Nobis
Haeredibus
et
Successoribus
Nostris
concedimus
prefat.
Joanni
Piercy
,
Henrico
Hopkins
,
Richardo
Bapthorpe
Briano
Medcalfe
,
Tho●●ae
Mush
,
Thomae
Cudworth
,
Christophero
Ibotson
,
Willielmo
Brooksby
,
Christophero
Clough
,
Tobiae
Clay
,
Richardo
Robinson
,
Edwardo
Ditchfield
,
Joanne
Melling
,
Willielmo
Naylor
,
Jacobo
Eckersall
,
Richardo
Whaley
,
Laurentio
Lanshaw
,
Richardo
Sharrocke
,
Richardo
Gill
et
Willielmo
Berry
,
quod
hae
literae
Nostrae
Patentes
favourabiliter
,
et
in
maximum
ipsorum
et
eorum
eujus●bet
,
commodum
et
beneficium
,
construentur
,
capientur
et
acceptabuntue
,
et
stabunt
et
existent
●irmae
,
validae
et
effectuales
lege
,
erga
,
versus
et
contra
Nos
,
Haeredes
et
Successores
Nostros
secundum
veram
intentionem
earundem
;
statutis
praedictis
aut
eorum
aliquo
,
aut
aliquo
alio
statuto
,
Actu
,
Proclamatione
,
provisione
,
vel
restrictione●
aut
aliqua
alia
re
,
causa
vel
materia
quacunque
in
contrarium
,
inde
in
aliquo
non
obstante
.
In
cujus
rei
testimonium
,
&c.
teste
Rege
apud
Westmonasterium
,
quarto
die
Maii
anno
primo
Caroliregis
.
Convenit
cum
recordo
et
examinatur
per
me
Joannem
Claydon
.
Per
ipsum
Regem
.
After
this
,
May
11.
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
was
sent
into
France
to
meet
the
Queen
,
and
conduct
her
into
England
:
The
now
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
to
shew
his
good
affection
to
promote
this
match
,
sent
letters
after
him
the
selfesame
day
.
The
19.
of
May
he
writ
second
letters
to
the
Duke
,
then
staying
at
Paris
:
and
May
29.
he
sent
other
letters
to
him
by
the
hands
of
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
to
be
delivered
to
him
at
his
first
arrivall
in
England
:
Iune
5.
this
Bishop
received
letters
from
the
〈◊〉
out
of
France
being
Whitsunday
,
as
he
was
going
to
divine
service
,
to
which
he
returned
an
answer
the
next
morning
early
.
Iune
12.
the
Queen
arrived
in
England
;
and
Iune
16.
the
King
and
Queene
came
both
to
London
,
where
a
new
Chappell
was
f●●one
after
built
for
her
and
her
Family
at
Somerset-house
to
say
Masse
in
:
with
a
Mo●astery
thereto
adjoyning
for
Capuchin
Fryers
,
who
were
therein
placed
,
and
walked
abroad
in
their
Fryars-habits
,
seducing
his
Majesties
Subjects
.
Hereupon
the
Papists
(
though
formerly
much
daunted
by
the
dissolution
of
the
Spanish
Match
)
began
to
lift
up
their
heads
,
elevated
their
hopes
,
and
resorted
openly
to
Masse
in
great
multitudes
;
Seminary
Priests
and
Jesuits
repaired
into
the
Realme
from
all
forreigne
parts
without
restraint
,
and
grew
very
numerous
and
bold
:
which
the
Parliament
then
sitting
,
taking
into
their
pious
and
serious
consideration
,
in
the
beginning
of
August
1625.
both
Houses
presented
the
King
at
Oxford
(
whither
the
Parliament
was
then
adjourned
by
reason
of
the
plague
)
with
this
ensuing
Petition
aginst
Recusants
,
Priests
and
Jesuits
;
whereunto
I
have
annexed
his
Majesties
Answer
to
each
branch
thereof
,
which
was
very
plausible
(
to
ingratiate
himselfe
with
his
people
in
the
beginning
of
his
reigne
)
had
it
been
really
performed
.
To
the
KINGS
most
excellent
Majesty
.
Most
gracious
Soveraigne
:
IT
being
infalliby
true
,
that
nothing
can
more
establish
the
Throne
and
assure
the
peace
and
prosperity
of
your
people
,
then
the
unity
and
sincerity
of
Religion
;
We
your
most
humble
and
loyall
Subjects
,
the
Lords
spirituall
and
temporall
,
and
Commons
of
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
hold
ovr
selves
bound
in
conscience
and
duty
to
represent
the
same
to
your
sacred
Majesty
,
together
with
the
dangerous
consequences
,
and
what
we
conceive
to
be
the
principall
causes
thereof
,
and
what
may
be
the
remadies
.
The
dangers
appeare
in
these
Particulars
.
-
1.
First
,
in
their
desperate
ends
,
being
both
the
subversion
of
Church
and
State
,
and
the
restlesnesse
of
their
spirits
to
attaine
these
ends
;
the
doctrine
of
their
Teachers
and
Leaders
perswading
them
,
that
therein
they
doe
God
good
service
.
-
2.
Secondly
,
their
evident
and
strict
dependency
upon
such
forreigne
Princes
,
as
no
way
affect
the
good
of
your
Majesty
and
this
State
.
-
3.
Thirdly
,
the
opening
a
way
of
popularity
to
the
ambition
of
any
,
who
shall
adventure
to
make
himselfe
head
of
so
great
a
party
.
The
principall
cause
of
the
increase
of
Papists
.
-
1.
First
,
the
want
of
due
execution
of
lawes
against
Jesuits
,
Seminary-priests
and
Papist
Recusants
,
occasioned
partly
by
the
connivency
of
the
State
,
partly
by
defects
in
the
lawes
themselves
,
and
partly
by
the
manifold
abuse
of
Officers
.
-
2.
Secondly
,
the
interposing
of
forreigne
Princes
by
their
Ambassadours
and
Agents
,
in
favour
of
them
.
-
3.
Thirdly
,
their
great
concourse
to
the
City
,
and
frequent
conferences
and
Con●●nticles
there
.
-
4.
Fourthly
,
the
open
and
usuall
resort
to
the
houses
and
Chappels
of
Forreigne
Ambassadours
.
-
5.
Fiftly
,
the
education
of
their
children
in
Seminaries
,
and
houses
of
their
Religion
in
forreigne
parts
,
which
of
late
have
been
greatly
multiplied
and
enlarged
for
entertaining
of
the
English
.
-
6.
Sixtly
,
that
in
some
places
of
your
Realme
,
your
people
be
not
sufficiently
instructed
in
the
knowledge
of
true
Religion
.
-
7.
Seventhly
,
the
licentious
printing
and
dispersin
of
popish
and
seditious
books
.
-
8.
Eightly
,
the
imployment
of
men
ill
affected
in
Religion
,
in
places
of
government
,
who
doe
,
shall
,
or
may
countenance
the
popish
party
.
The
Remedies
against
this
outragious
and
dangerous
disease
we
conceive
to
be
these
ensuing
.
1●
That
the
youth
of
this
Realm
be
carefully
educated
by
able
and
religious
School-masters
,
and
they
to
be
enjoyned
to
catechize
and
instruct
their
Schollers
in
the
grounds
and
principles
of
true
Religion
;
and
whereas
by
many
complaints
from
divers
parts
of
the
Kingdome
,
it
doth
plainly
appeare
that
sundry
popish
Schollers
dissembling
their
Religion
,
have
craftily
crept
in
,
and
obtained
the
places
of
teaching
in
divers
Countries
,
and
therby
infected
and
perverted
their
Schollers
and
so
fitted
them
to
be
transported
to
the
popish
Seminaries
beyond
the
seas
:
that
therefore
there
be
great
care
in
choyce
and
admitting
Schoole-masters
,
and
that
the
ordinaries
make
diligent
inquiries
of
their
demeanours
,
and
proceed
to
the
removing
of
such
as
shall
be
faulty
,
or
justly
suspected
.
His
Majesties
Answer
.
This
is
well
allowed
of
,
and
for
the
better
performance
of
what
is
desired
,
letters
shall
be
written
to
the
two
Arch-bishops
,
and
from
them
letters
to
goe
to
all
the
ordinaries
of
their
severall
Provinces
to
see
this
done
;
the
severall
ordinaries
to
give
account
of
their
doings
herein
to
the
Arch-bishops
respectively
,
and
they
to
give
account
to
his
Majesty
of
their
proceedings
herein
.
2.
That
the
ancient
discipline
of
the
Universities
be
restored
,
being
the
famous
Nurses
of
literature
and
vertue
.
Answ.
This
is
approved
by
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Chancelour
of
each
University
shall
be
required
to
cause
due
execution
of
it
.
3.
That
speciall
care
be
taken
to
enlarge
the
word
of
God
through
all
the
parts
of
your
Majesties
Dominions
,
as
being
the
most
powerfull
meanes
for
planting
of
true
Religion
,
and
rooting
out
of
the
contrary
;
to
which
end
among
other
things
,
let
it
please
your
Majesty
to
advise
your
Bishops
by
fatherly
entreaty
and
tender
usage
,
to
reduce
to
the
peaceable
and
orderly
service
of
the
Church
,
such
able
Ministers
as
have
been
formerly
silenced
,
that
there
may
be
a
profitable
use
of
their
ministery
in
these
needfull
and
dangerous
times
;
and
that
Non-residency
,
Pluralities
and
Commendams
,
may
be
moderated
;
where
we
cannot
forbeare
most
humbly
to
thanke
your
Majesty
for
deminishing
the
number
of
your
owne
Chaplaines
,
nothing
doubting
of
the
like
princely
care
for
the
well
bestowing
of
the
rest
of
your
Benefices
,
both
to
the
comfort
of
the
people
,
and
the
encouragement
of
the
Universities
,
being
full
of
grave
and
able
Ministers
unfurnisht
of
livings
.
Answ.
This
his
Majesty
likes
well
so
as
it
be
applyed
to
such
Ministers
as
are
peaceable
orderly
and
conformable
to
the
Church-government
;
for
pluralities
and
Non-residencies
,
those
are
now
so
moderated
,
that
the
Arch-bishops
affirme
,
there
be
now
no
Dispensutions
for
pluralities
granted
,
not
no
man
now
hath
allowed
above
two
Benefices
,
and
those
not
above
thirty
miles
distant
:
and
for
avoyding
Non-residence
,
the
Canon
in
that
case
provided
shall
be
duely
put
in
execution
;
for
commendams
they
shall
be
sparingly
granted
,
onely
in
such
case
where
the
exility
and
smalnesse
of
the
Bishopricke
requireth
.
Also
his
Majesty
will
cause
that
the
Benefices
belonging
to
him
shall
be
well
bestowed
,
and
for
the
better
propagating
of
Religion
,
his
Majesty
recommendeth
to
the
House
of
Parliament
,
that
care
may
be
taken
and
provision
made
,
that
every
parish
shall
alow
a
competent
maintenance
for
an
able
Minister
,
and
that
the
owners
of
personages
impropriate
,
would
alow
to
the
Vicars
,
Curates
and
Ministers
in
Villages
and
places
belonging
to
their
personage
,
sufficient
stipend
and
allowance
for
preaching
Ministers
.
4.
That
there
may
be
streight
provision
against
transporting
of
English
children
to
the
Seminaries
beyond
the
seas
and
for
the
recalling
of
them
who
are
already
there
placed
,
and
for
the
punishment
of
such
your
Subjects
as
are
maintainers
of
those
Seminaries
,
or
of
the
Scollers
,
considering
that
besides
the
seducing
of
your
people
,
great
summes
of
mony
are
yeerly
expended
upon
them
,
to
the
impoverishing
of
this
Kingdome
.
Answ.
The
law
in
this
case
shall
be
put
in
execution
,
and
further
,
there
shall
be
letters
written
to
the
Lord
Ireamrer
,
and
also
to
the
Lord
Admirall
that
all
the
P●rts
of
this
Realme
and
the
creeks
and
members
thereof
be
strictly
kept
,
and
●●eight
〈◊〉
made
to
this
end
:
a
Proclamation
shall
be
to
recall
both
the
children
of
Noble
men
and
the
children
of
any
other
men
,
and
they
to
returne
by
a
day
:
also
〈◊〉
of
Seminaries
,
or
Schollers
there
,
shall
be
punished
according
to
the
law
.
●
That
no
popish
Rec●san●
be
permitted
to
come
within
the
Court
,
unlesse
your
Majesty
be
pleased
to
call
him
upon
speciall
occasion
,
agreable
to
the
Stature
of
〈◊〉
5.
And
whereas
your
Majesty
for
the
preventing
of
any
apparant
mischiefs
both
to
your
Majesty
and
the
State
,
have
in
your
princely
wisdome
taken
order
〈◊〉
none
of
your
naturall
borne
Subjects
,
not
professing
the
true
Religion
,
and
by
law
established
,
be
admitted
into
the
service
of
your
royall
Consort
the
Queen
,
we
give
your
Majesty
most
humble
thanks
,
and
desire
that
your
order
herein
may
be
observed
.
Answ.
If
his
Majesty
shall
find
or
be
informed
of
any
concourse
of
Recusants
to
the
Court
,
the
law
shall
be
strictly
followed
;
and
his
Majesty
is
pleased●
that
by
proclamation
the
Brittish
and
the
Irish
Subjects
shall
be
put
in
the
same
case
:
and
as
his
Majesty
hath
provided
in
his
treaty
with
France
so
his
purpose
is
to
keep
it
,
that
[
](A56171-e37310-b)a
a
〈…〉
〈◊〉
of
his
Subjects
shall
be
admitted
into
his
service
,
or
into
the
service
of
his
royall
〈◊〉
sort
the
Queen
,
that
are
popish
Recusants
.
6.
That
all
the
lawes
now
standing
in
force
against
Jesuits
,
Seminary-priests
and
others
,
having
taken
orders
by
authority
derived
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
be
put
in
due
ex●●●ion
;
and
to
the
intent
they
may
not
pretend
to
be
surprized
,
that
a
speedy
and
certaine
day
be
prefixed
by
your
Majesties
Proclamation
for
their
departure
out
of
this
Realme
,
and
all
other
your
Dominions
and
not
to
returne
,
upon
the
severest
penalties
of
the
law
now
in
force
against
them
,
and
that
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
may
be
thereby
admonished
,
not
to
receive●
comfort
,
entertaine
or
conceale
any
of
them
,
upon
the
penalties
which
may
be
lawfully
inflicted
and
that
all
such
Papists
,
●esuits
and
Recusants
,
who
are
and
shall
be
imprisoned
for
recusancy
or
any
other
cause
may
be
so
strictly
restrained
,
as
that
●one
shall
have
conference
with
them
;
thereby
to
avoyd
the
contagion
of
their
corrupt
Religion
,
and
that
no
man
who
shall
be
suspected
of
〈◊〉
be
suffered
to
be
keeper
of
any
your
Majesties
prisons
.
Answ.
The
law
in
this
case
shall
be
put
in
execution
,
and
a
Proclamation
shall
be
to
the
〈◊〉
,
desired
and
such
restraint
shall
be
made
as
is
desired
,
and
no
man
that
is
justly
suspected
of
popery
shall
be
suffered
to
be
keeper
of
any
of
his
Majesties
prisons
.
7.
That
your
Majesty
be
pleased
to
take
such
order
as
to
your
Princely
wisedome
shall
be
expedient
that
no
naturall
borne
Subject
,
or
strange
Bishops
,
nor
any
other
by
authority
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
confe●●e
any
ecclesisticall
orders
,
or
exercise
any
ecclesiasticall
Function
whatsoever
,
toward
or
upon
your
Majesties
natural
Subjects
,
within
your
Dominions
.
Answ.
This
is
〈◊〉
to
be
ordered
,
according
as
it
is
provided
,
and
it
shall
be
so
published
by
Proclamation
.
1.
That
your
Majesties
learned
Counsell
may
receive
order
and
commandement
to
consider
of
all
former
grants
of
Recusants
lands
,
that
such
of
them
may
be
avoyded
as
are
made
to
the
Recusants
use
or
interest
,
our
of
which
the
recusant
receiveth
any
benefit
,
which
are
either
voyd
or
voydable
by
the
law
.
Answ.
The
King
will
give
order
to
his
learned
Counsell
to
consider
of
the
grants
,
and
will
●●e
according
as
is
desired
.
9.
That
your
Majesty
will
be
likewise
pleased
strictly
to
command
all
your
Judges
and
●inisters
of
justice
ecclesiasticall
and
temporall
to
see
the
lawes
of
this
realme
against
Papist
recusants
to
be
duely
executed
;
and
namely
that
the
censure
of
exc●mmun●●
〈◊〉
declared
and
certified
against
them
,
and
that
they
be
not
absolved
but
〈◊〉
satisfaction
by
yeelding
to
con●ormity
.
〈…〉
leaves
the
lawes
to
their
course
,
and
will
give
order
in
the
point
〈…〉
as
is
desired
.
〈…〉
your
Majesty
wil
be
pleased
to
remove
from
all
places
of
authority
and
government
,
all
such
persons
as
are
either
popish
Recusants
,
or
according
to
direction
of
former
acte
of
State
,
to
be
justly
suspected
.
Answ.
This
his
Majesty
thinks
fit
,
and
will
give
order
for
it
.
11.
That
present
order
be
taken
for
disarming
all
popish
Recusants
,
legally
convicted
or
justly
suspected
,
according
to
the
lawes
in
that
behalfe
,
and
the
orders
taken
by
his
late
Majesties
privy
Counsell
,
upon
reason
of
State
.
Answ.
The
lawes
and
acts
in
this
case
,
shall
be
followed
and
put
in
due
execution
,
12.
That
your
Majesty
be
also
pleased
,
in
respect
of
the
great
resort
of
Recusants
to
and
about
London
,
to
command
forthwith
,
upon
paine
of
your
indignation
and
severe
execution
of
the
lawes
,
that
at
they
retire
themselves
to
their
severall
Countries
,
there
to
remaine
confined
within
five
miles
of
their
places
.
Answ.
For
this
,
the
lawes
in
sorce
shall
be
forthwith
executed
.
13.
And
whereas
your
Majesty
hath
strictly
commanded
and
taken
order
,
that
none
of
the
naturall
borne
Subjects
repaire
to
the
hearing
of
Masses
,
or
other
superstitious
service
at
the
Chappels
or
houses
of
forraigne
Ambassadours
or
in
any
other
places
whatsoever
;
We
give
your
Majesty
most
humble
thanks
,
and
desire
that
your
Order
and
commandement
therein
may
be
continued
and
observed
,
and
that
the
offenders
herein
may
be
punished
according
to
the
lawes
.
Answ.
The
King
gives
assent
thereto
,
and
will
see
that
observed
which
herein
hath
been
commanded
by
him
.
14.
That
all
such
insolencies
as
any
popishly
affected
have
lately
committed
,
or
shall
hereafter
commit
,
to
the
dishonour
of
our
Religion
,
or
to
the
wrong
of
the
true
professors
thereof
,
be
exemplarily
punished
.
Answ.
This
shall
be
done
as
is
desired
.
15.
That
the
Statute
of
1.
Eliz.
for
the
payment
of
12.
d.
every
Sunday
,
by
such
as
shall
●be
absent
from
divine
service
in
the
Church
without
a
lawfull
excuse
,
may
be
put
in
due
execution
,
the
rather
for
that
the
penalty
by
law
is
given
to
the
poore
,
and
therefore
not
to
be
dispenst
withall
.
Answ.
It
is
fit
that
this
Statute
be
executed
,
and
the
penalties
shall
not
be
dispenst
withall
.
16.
Lastly
,
that
your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
extend
your
Princely
care
also
over
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
that
the
like
courses
may
be
there
taken
for
the
restoring
and
establishing
of
true
Religion
.
Answ.
His
Majesties
cares
are
and
shall
be
extended
over
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
and
will
doe
all
that
a
religious
King
should
doe
for
the
restoring
and
establishing
of
true
Religion
there
.
NOTE
.
And
thus
(
most
gracious
Soveraigne
)
according
to
our
duty
and
zeale
to
God
and
Religion
,
to
your
Majesty
and
your
safe●y
,
to
the
Church
and
Common-wealth
,
and
their
peace
and
prosperity
,
we
have
made
a
faithfull
declaration
of
the
present
estate
,
the
causes
and
remedies
of
this
encreasing
disease
of
Popery
,
humbly
offering
the
same
to
your
Princely
care
and
wisedome
.
The
answer
of
your
Majesties
Father
our
late
Soveraigne
of
famous
memory
,
upon
the
like
Petition
did
give
us
great
comfort
of
Reformation
,
but
your
Majesties
most
gracious
promises
made
in
that
kind
,
doe
give
us
confidence
and
assurance
of
the
continuall
performance
thereof
;
in
which
comfort
and
confidence
reposing
our selves
,
we
most
humbly
pray
for
your
Majesties
long
continuance
in
all
Princely
felicity
.
This
Petition
(
as
I
find
by
the
Commons
Iournall
)
was
ordered
to
be
drawne
up
by
a
speciall
Committee
upon
a
complaint
made
in
that
House
,
of
the
liberty
of
Priests
and
Iesuits
,
21.
Iun●●
1.
Car.
On
the
7.
of
Iuly
following
it
was
voted
in
the
House
,
answered
by
the
King
the
7.
of
August
,
and
the
Answer
thereunto
reported
Aug.
8.
But
this
Parliament
being
unhappily
dissolved
in
discontent
,
the
twelfth
of
that
August
,
these
plausible
answers
vanished
into
smoake
;
and
notwithstanding
them
the
execution
of
Priests
and
Jesuits
apprehended
during
and
after
the
Parliament
,
and
the
proceedings
against
Recusants
by
well
affected
Justices
and
people
,
were
stayed
in
some
places
by
warrants
under
the
privy
Signet
,
and
other
under-hand
meanes
.
Yet
in
December
following
,
the
King
being
necessitated
to
summon
a
new
Parliament
,
to
prevent
clamours
and
complaints
,
in
not
making
good
his
Answers
to
the
foresaid
Petition
,
caused
a
Commission
to
be
awarded
under
the
great
Seale
,
for
executing
the
lawes
against
Recusants
which
was
read
in
all
the
Courts
of
Iustice
at
Redding
,
and
withall
sent
this
Letter
to
the
then
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
Abbot
,
to
be
by
him
conveyed
to
all
the
Bishops
of
his
Province
,
to
present
and
exco●municate
all
Recusants
within
their
Duresse
;
as
will
appear
by
this
Letter
of
the
said
Archbishop
to
Doctor
Land
,
then
Bishop
of
Saint
Davids
,
and
his
Letters
to
his
Officials
in
pursuance
of
it
,
the
Originall
whereof
is
in
my
custody
.
AFter
my
hearty
commendations
,
&c.
It
will
appeare
by
the
severall
Copies
under
written
,
from
his
royall
Majesty
to
the
Lords
Grace
of
Canterbury
,
and
from
my
Lords
Grace
to
me
,
what
care
his
Majesty
hath
for
the
preservation
of
true
Religion
,
setled
and
established
in
this
Kingdome
;
the
tenour
of
these
Letters
are
as
followeth
,
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
my
very
good
Lord
,
I
have
received
from
the
Kings
Majesty
a
Letter
,
the
Tenour
whereof
here
followeth
,
MOst
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
Right
trusty
,
and
Right
Well
beloved
Counsellour
,
We
greet
you
well
.
Whereas
upon
sundry
weighty
considerations
,
Vs
especially
moving
,
We
lately
awarded
Our
Commission
under
Our
great
Seale
of
England
,
for
the
due
and
effectuall
putting
in
execution
of
the
severall
lawe●
,
and
statute●
remaining
in
force
against
popish
Recusants
,
and
did
cause
Our
said
Commission
to
be
publikely
read
in
Our
severall
Courts
,
holden
the
last
terme
at
Redding
.
That
all
Our
loving
Subjects
might
take
notice
of
Our
princely
care
and
speciall
charge
for
the
advancement
of
true
Religion
,
and
suppression
of
Su●erstition
and
Popery
.
We
have
now
thought
fit
out
of
the
same
care
,
to
adde
a
further
charge
to
you
,
and
all
others
having
Ecclesiasticall
jurisdiction
under
Us
;
that
no
good
meanes
be
neglected
on
Our
part
,
for
discovering
,
finding
out
,
and
apprehending
of
Iesuits
,
Seminary-priests
,
and
other
Seducers
of
Our
people
to
the
Romish
Religion
;
or
for
repressing
popish
Recusants
and
Delinquents
of
that
sort
:
against
whom
you
are
to
proceed
by
Excommunication
and
other
censures
of
the
Church
,
not
omitting
any
other
lawfull
meanes
to
bring
them
forth
to
publike
justice
.
And
as
Our
pleasure
is
,
that
due
and
strict
proceeding
be
used
against
such
as
are
open
and
professed
Papists
,
of
whom
Ou●
temporall
lawes
will
more
easily
take
hold
:
So
We
doe
recommend
to
the
vigilan●
care
of
you
,
and
the
rest
of
Our
Clergy
,
for
the
repressing
of
those
,
who
being
ill
affected
to
the
true
Religion
here
established
,
doe
keep
more
close
and
secret
,
their
ill
and
dongerous
affections
that
way
,
and
as
well
by
their
example
,
as
by
secret
and
underhand
slights
and
meanes
,
doe
much
encourage
and
encrease
the
growth
of
popery
and
Superstition
in
sundry
parts
of
this
Kingdome
.
And
therefore
We
doe
not
onely
require
,
that
none
of
them
may
have
any
manner
of
cover
protection
,
countenance
or
connivance
from
you
,
or
any
of
the
rest
,
as
you
tender
Our
royall
commandement
in
that
behalfe
;
but
that
all
possible
diligence
be
used
,
as
well
to
un●●ske
the
false
shadowes
and
pretences
of
those
,
who
may
possibly
be
wonne
to
conformity
;
letting
all
men
know
that
We
cannot
think
well
of
any
that
having
place
and
authority
in
the
Church
,
doe
permit
such
persons
to
passe
with
impunity
,
much
lesse
if
they
give
them
any
countenance
to
the
imboldning
of
them
or
their
Adherents
:
and
because
We
understand
that
the
number
of
Recusants
is
much
more
encreased
in
some
Dio●esses
then
in
others
,
We
shall
impute
the
same
to
the
negligence
of
those
Bishops
,
who
have
the
same
meanes
and
power
of
restraint
,
unlesse
they
can
shew
Us
some
particular
reason
by
which
that
contagion
is
become
greater
under
them
then
others
,
and
not
by
their
defaults
:
and
We
doe
hereby
require
you
to
send
transcripts
of
these
Our
Letters
to
all
the
Bishops
and
Ordinaries
within
your
province
,
for
the
present
execution
of
this●
Our
generall
direction
:
and
also
to
transmit
the
same
our
Letters
to
the
Lord
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
that
he
may
take
the
like
course
within
his
Charge
and
Jurisdiction
.
Given
under
Our
Signet
at
Our
Castle
of
Windsor
the
fifteenth
day
of
December
,
in
the
first
yeere
of
Our
Reigne
.
By
this
you
see
the
Royall
and
Christian
care
which
his
Majesty
hath
,
for
the
advancement
of
true
Religion
within
this
Kingdome
and
the
suppressing
of
the
contrary
;
I
doubt
not
but
your
Lordship
will
take
it
into
serious
consideration
,
and
by
your
Officers
and
Ministers
,
give
execution
thereunto
;
so
that
presentments
be
duly
made
and
excommunication
against
the
obstinate
be
issued
forth
,
as
:
some
few
yeers
past
was
accustomed
:
and
his
Majesty
doth
expect
,
that
to
shew
your
diligence
and
zeale
therein
,
yout
Lordship
soone
after
Easter
returne
unto
me
the
list
and
number
of
all
Recusant
Papists
within
your
Diocesse
,
which
without
faile
I
doe
expect
:
and
so
I
leave
you
to
the
Almighty
,
and
remaine
Your
Lordships
loving
brother
,
G.
Cant.
Croydon
,
the
21.
of
Decemb.
1625.
These
are
therefore
to
will
and
require
you
and
every
of
you
,
through
the
severall
Arch-deaconries
within
my
Diocesses
,
that
there
be
all
possible
care
taken
of
such
as
are
any
way
backward
in
points
of
Religion
,
and
more
especially
of
known
and
professed
Recusants
:
that
they
may
be
carefully
presented
,
and
proceedings
had
against
them
to
excommunication
,
according
to
forme
and
order
of
Law
;
and
that
there
be
a
true
List
and
Catalogue
after
every
Easter
yeerly
sent
unto
me
,
that
according
to
the
order
of
these
Letters
I
may
be
able
to
have
it
ready
,
and
deliver
it
up
to
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
;
and
for
the
better
effecting
of
this
,
I
must
and
doe
further
require
,
that
the
Register
doe
write
out
severall
Copies
of
these
Letters
,
and
issue
them
into
the
severall
Arch-deaconries
,
that
none
may
plead
ignorance
of
their
duty
in
this
behalfe
,
as
you
must
look
to
answer
it
further
if
fault
be
found
to
rest
upon
you
:
Thus
not
doubting
of
your
religious
care
and
duty
to
the
Church
and
State
,
I
leave
you
all
to
the
grace
of
God
,
and
rest
Your
loving
Friend
and
Diocesian
,
Gul.
Menevensis
.
Westmin
.
Ian.
14.
1625.
To
the
right
Worshipfull
,
my
very
loving
Friends
,
Doctor
Aubrey
,
Chancellour
of
the
Diocesses
of
Saint
Davids
,
and
all
his
Surrogates
and
Deputies
within
the
severall
Arch-deaconries
,
these
be
delivered
.
Upon
this
,
the
names
of
some
few
Recusants
were
certified
to
the
Bishop
,
out
of
Carmarthen
and
Pembrokeshire
in
Iune
following
,
but
what
other
proceedings
were
used
against
them
,
I
am
yet
to
seeke
.
After
this
a
new
Parliament
being
assembled
at
Westminster
in
February
1625
,
they
appointed
a
speciall
Committee
for
Religion
,
to
examine
the
forementioned
abuse
of
stopping
proceedings
against
popish
Recusants
,
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
by
Letters
under
the
privy
Signet
;
who
issued
out
this
ensuing
Warrant
to
the
Signet-Office
,
found
among
Secretary
Windebanks
papers
.
Lunae
,
6.
of
March
1625.
at
the
Committee
for
Religion
-
M.
Moore
.
-
M.
Wil.
Whitaker
.
-
M.
L●u
.
Whitaker
.
-
M.
Nubery
.
THese
Sub-committees
are
appointed
to
search
at
the
Signet-Office
what
warrants
have
passed
for
the
stay
of
the
execution
of
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
or
of
any
other
legall
proceedings
against
popish
Recusants
,
since
his
Majesties
gracious
Answer
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
delivered
at
Oxford
in
August
,
and
they
are
to
bring
Copies
of
all
such
Warrants
,
or
of
the
Dockets
to
that
Commitee
at
their
sitting
upon
Thursday
next
.
Iohn
Pym.
This
is
a
true
Copy
of
the
Order
delivered
at
the
Signet-Office
by
Master
Mo●re
,
Master
Lau.
Whitaker
and
Master
Newbery
,
examined
with
the
Order
it selfe
the
tenth
of
this
instant
March
,
1625.
John
Grymesdyche
.
What
the
ground
of
this
warrant
was
,
appeares
by
the
report
of
Master
Pym
,
in
the
Commons
Iournall
of
that
Parliament
.
Iovis
23.
Mart●
,
3.
Car.
Regi●
.
MAster
Pym
reporteth
from
the
Committee
for
religion
,
a
Letter
written
to
the
Major
of
Yorks
,
for
repriving
of
some
Iesuit●
,
Priesis
,
and
other
Recusants
;
there
being
doubt
made
of
the
Letter
,
being
under
the
Signe●
a
Sub-committee
was
appointed
by
the
Committee
of
religion
to
examine
this
Letter
,
with
the
Originall
at
the
Signet-Office
,
they
going
thither
an
Answer
was
returned
by
[
](A56171-e38630-b)b
b
〈…〉
Mr.
Windebanke
,
the
then
Clarke
there
,
that
he
cannot
shew
them
that
they
desire
without
order
from
the
King
.
After
which
this
Order
was
made
in
the
Commons
House
.
Sab.
29.
Apr.
2.
Car.
Regis
.
THe
Committee
for
Religion
is
to
have
power
to
make
Sub-committees
to
goe
and
examine
any
that
be
sicke
,
or
in
prison
,
or
have
other
lawfull
impediment
,
concerning
saying
of
Masse
,
or
printing
of
popish
bookes
,
or
other
things
in
that
nature
.
In
the
moneth
of
May
following
,
the
House
tooke
divers
Examinations
concerning
popish
School-masters
,
and
re●●sants
that
were
in
office
,
and
particularly
of
a
Iesuit
that
had
a
lodging
,
and
was
in
Commons
in
Graye-Inne
;
and
at
last
they
agreed
upon
a
Petition
against
recusants
in
office
,
and
to
present
their
nature
therewith
to
the
King
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
removed
.
Martis
6.
Iunij
.
3.
Car.
Regis
.
THe
Petition
against
Recusants
in
authority
,
was
●grossed
,
read
and
allowed
to'be
presented
to
his
Majesty
,
and
this
to
be
done
by
the
Privy
Counsell
of
the
House
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Fulleston
,
which
was
done
accordingly
:
but
with
what
reall
successe
,
I
can
give
no
exact
account
.
In
this
Parliement
these
ensuing
articles
against
Popish
Recusants
were
consulted
of
in
the
Common
House
,
with
an
intent
to
draw
them
into
an
act
.
Articles
consulted
upon
in
Parliament
for
a
Law
against
Recusants
.
-
1.
THat
where
by
former
Statutes
the
King
was
to
have
20.
li.
a
moneth
from
Recusants
,
hereafter
his
Majesty
shall
take
two
parts
of
the
lands
of
every
Recusant
.
-
2.
Church-wardens
monethly
to
present
the
names
,
quality
and
ability
of
every
person
in
their
parish
absenting
from
Church
to
Justices
of
peace
.
-
3.
A
new
Oath
with
more
additions
to
be
taken
concerning
the
Supremacy
.
-
4.
His
former
Law
to
be
explained
and
confirmed
,
that
the
Husband
shall
pay
for
the
recusancy
of
his
Wife
.
-
5.
That
Recusants
shall
not
keep
any
weapons
in
their
houses
,
but
what
shall
be
allowed
by
Justices
of
the
peace
,
and
shall
neverthelesse
be
assessed
for
provision
of
Armes
.
-
6.
All
papisticall
books
to
be
prohibited
from
comming
over
from
beyond
the
fear
,
o●
here
received
upon
a
great
paine
.
-
7.
If
any
shall
discover
a
Papist
,
or
any
other
at
Masse
,
whereby
they
may
be
apprehended
,
he
shall
have
the
third
part
of
their
Lands
and
Goods
for
his
paines
and
inteligence
.
-
8.
Every
Recusant
shall
cause
his
child
to
be
baptized
in
his
parish
Church
,
within
a
moneth
after
birth
,
upon
great
paine
.
-
9.
No
Recusant
to
beare
office
of
Iustice
of
peace
or
otherwise
,
or
any
man
whose
wife
shall
be
a
Recusant
,
or
practise
law
common
or
civill
,
or
phisicke
nor
have
command
in
warre
;
and
no
Recusant
being
Patron
of
any
Benefice
,
shall
have
power
to
present
unto
it
;
but
both
Vniversityes
shall
present
unto
it
alternis
vicibus
.
-
10.
All
persons
convicted
of
recusancy
shall
stand
excommunicated
(
ipso
facto
)
No
Recusants
shall
hold
any
lands
or
Tenements
by
curtine
;
no
woman
recusant
shall
have
dower
or
thirds
of
her
Husbands
lands
or
goods
by
any
custome
or
usage
of
place
.
-
11.
That
the
children
of
Recusants
above
the
age
of
five
yeers
shall
be
taken
from
their
Parents
,
and
placed
for
education
by
Iustices
or
peace
in
every
parish
,
and
to
be
maintained
at
their
Parents
charge
,
and
they
not
to
have
power
to
dis-inherit
them
.
-
12.
No
Recusant
shall
be
Guardian
in
Socage
;
Chivalry
,
or
pour-nature
to
any
person
,
&c.
-
13.
That
no
person
shall
goe
beyond
the
seas
without
taking
the
new
Oath
,
unlesse
by
warrant
from
the
King
,
or
●ix
of
the
privy
Counsell
.
-
14.
If
any
of
the
Kings
Subjects
shall
be
reconciled
to
the
Pope
in
any
part
beyond
the
●eas
,
and
return
to
any
of
the
Kings
Dominions
,
it
shall
be
treason
,
as
if
it
had
been
done
in
England
.
Pope
Vrban
the
eighth
having
intelligence
of
this
Parliament●
strict
proceedings
against
popish
Priests
and
Recusants
in
England
,
sent
this
enming
consolatory
Bull
unto
them
(
found
among
Secretary
Windebankes
papers
)
at
the
end
whereof
I
find
the
torme
of
an
Oath
which
the
English
Priests
take
,
before
they
be
admitted
into
any
Ecclesiasticall
Office
in
the
Church
of
Rome
;
both
which
I
shall
here
subjoyne
.
Urbanus
P
P.
Octavns
.
DILECTI
FILII
Salutem
&
Apostolicam
Re●edictionem
.
Non
semper
terrena
faelicitas
est
beneficium
coeli
&
patrimonium
p●●tatis
,
pacemenim
cum
p●etate
v●olens
ecclesia
,
non
rare
experta
est
potentiam
mortalium
esse
stipendium
sceleris
;
quare
Catenas
martyrum
anteferimus
Coronis
triumphantium
,
&
Deus
sempiter●●●
principatus
coelestes
policetur
,
non
〈◊〉
qui
superbo
pede
jura
proterunt
,
sed
qui
p●rsecutionem
pati●ntur
propter
justitiam
,
Veritatem
hance
thesa●ris
divinitatis
delatam
in
terris
contemplans
Apostel●●
,
non
modo
animam
non
despondebat
,
sed
superabundabat
gaudio
in
omni
tribulatione
fideli●●●
.
Qui
enim
digm
habentur
pro
nomine
Iesu
contu●●liam
pats
,
ij
toss●ram
divin●
〈◊〉
videntur
possidere
&
eo
pretio
abundant
,
quo
sunt
venalia
diademata
ater●tatis
.
Mallemus
●quidem
human●
imbecilitatis
memores
gloriam
&
divitias
esse
in
Tabernaculis
●●storum
,
〈◊〉
onim
eum
Vestras
miserius
contemplantur●
Dilect
:
Filij
,
tantups
Vestre
virtut●
&
Christo
propugnants
fidimus
●t
Vobis
audeamus
gratulari
segetem
triumphorum
.
[
](A56171-e39100-b)a
a
NOTE
.
Speravit
quidem
Ecclesia
fore
,
ut
potentissims
Regis
animus
,
qui
e
Catholica
Conjuge
procreare
optavit
,
haredes
patr●s
Rega●s
imperaturos
,
delmitus
suspir●●s
●●●ori●
pietatis
,
pateretur
Regalis
connubit
dotem
,
esse
libertatem
side●
.
Nunc
autem
formidantur
vota
&
consilia
●nimicorum
Vestrorum
:
Et
cum
Religio
Orthodoxa
Regali
diademate
in
optima
Reg●a
coronetur
,
●stic
tamen
non
desunt
qui
F●lus
Nostris
andeant
Careerem
&
supplicia
〈◊〉
.
●redimus
esse
inter
Vos
qui
mortificationem
Iesu
Christi
proprio
corpore
circumferre
cupiant
,
&
blanditias
vol●ptatis
atque
ambition●s
titulos
posthab●ant
lamenae
carnisicum
ac
vinculorum
cont●meli●s
:
si
qui
tamen
istic
sunt
quos
praesent
setiam
prosperitatis
defiderium
teneat
,
eos
certiores
fieri
cupi●●s
de
illoru●●
salute
〈◊〉
fice
solicitam
esse
Pontificiam
charitatem
.
[
](A56171-e39110-b)b
b
NOTE
.
Nullum
a
Nobis
relinquitur
officium
quod
minacem
ingruentis
tempestatis
caliginem
possit
in
optatam
consolationes
auram
co●vertere
.
Tamen
sid●latet
Infernus
o●
〈◊〉
&
Martyrum
sangume●
fittat
impacata
erudelitas
,
armari
debetis
scuto
inexpugnabili
bonae
voluntatis
,
&
coelum
in
curcere
,
coronam
in
equ●lco
,
immortalitatem
in
morte
cogitare
.
Inter
Britann●cos
naafraganti●
religionis
scopulos
〈◊〉
Christi
suit
tabula
quae
Nos
perduxit
〈◊〉
portum
bon●
voluntatis
Vestrae
.
H●
Copus
est
amplexari
〈◊〉
praesentia
,
cujus
virtute
dalcesect
amari
〈◊〉
,
Cogitate
dilect●
filij
in
qua
slatione
commormint
&
quorum
〈…〉
fitis
spectaculum
.
Vos
Angelicae
legiones
circumvolitant
que
ph●alis
〈◊〉
desideria
〈◊〉
excipiunt
,
&
ad
sanctuarum
serunt
misericordia
〈◊〉
.
Patefactis
coeli
sori●●●
,
spectator
Idem
&
muncrator
Christus
,
Vebis
sacros
civ●um
Vestroram
〈◊〉
o●●endit
,
quos
Anglia
proprio
sangume
intulit
coeluum
con●th●s
.
Anxia
pre●es
suspirantis
Ecclesia
Vobis
a
Deo
petunt
spirituns
charitattis
&
fortitudons
.
Vestram
salutem
jurant
concilia
Sonatus
Apostolici
&
vota
Christianitatis
.
In
tanto
Coeli
Terrarumque
Theatro
quem
Vobis
conscientiae
victricis
vigorem
,
quam
animi
trumphantis
sublimitatem
inesse
d●oet
?
Fuerunt
in
consimili
diserimine
consilia
majorum
Vestrorum
,
lumina
spiritus
Saacti
&
arma
Iucis
sint
verba
vestra
oracula
sapientiae
,
sint
actiones
vestrae
exempla
fortitudinis
:
quos
si
eo
usque
vis
progrediatur
,
ut
Vos
ad
Nox●●m
iliud
&
illicitum
Anglicanae
sidelitatis
juramentum
adigat
,
mementote
nationem
Vestram
ab
universo
Angelorum
spectantium
concessu
audiri
,
&
adhaertat
lingua
Vestra
faucibus
Vestris
,
priusquam
authoritatem
Beati
Petri
,
eajurisjurands
formula
〈◊〉
eatis
.
Noa
e●●s
●b●●d
solum
agitur
,
uti
fides
Regi
servetur
,
sed
ut
fa●rum
●●versa
ecclesiae
sceptrum
eripiatur
Vicaijs
Dei
omnipotents
;
quod
fa●licis
recorda●●●nis
Paulus
quintus
predecessor
Noster
〈◊〉
tam
gravi
deliberatione
decrevit
,
id
omnino
〈…〉
veritatis
servive
debetis
,
dilectis
filij
.
Tributunt
hoc
Principi
Apostoiorum
debitum
nullae
h●minius
minae
a●t
blindesiae
unquam
a
Vobis
extorqueaut
:
qui
vero
suadent
ij
visionem
mendacem
&
divinationem
frauduleutam
prophetaat
〈…〉
enim
viro
Christiano
debet
patcutium
gladius
vitam
eripere
quam
sidem
.
Quod
si
Angelus
〈◊〉
de
Caelo
descendeus
,
Vos
aliter
quam
veritas
Apostolica
doceat
.
〈◊〉
sit
.
Nos
interea
Pairem
luminum
orabimus
,
ne
exaecari
〈◊〉
cor
〈◊〉
Regts
qui
certs
discero
debeb●t
,
quanta
in
ijs
quae
policers
potesbis
sides
habendajis
〈◊〉
sub●●t●s
,
qui
ne
se
perjurij
aligent
,
〈◊〉
spiritum
emitteri
quam
〈…〉
vir●●s
Vestra
〈◊〉
prae●osior
auro
,
qued
igne
prob
tur
,
docete
Regaum
〈◊〉
tantum
non
messe
〈◊〉
hostium
saevitia
,
ut
in
cordibus
Vestris
possit
aeternum
〈◊〉
ignem
extiaguere
.
O
ate
pro
persequentibus
Vos
:
humilitas
,
patientia
concordia
,
〈◊〉
oratio
●rmae
sunt
,
que
intam
saecadimicatione
debetis
distriagere
.
ut
〈◊〉
caelestis●m
triumphorn*
●lorsant
〈◊〉
mambus
vestris
.
●um
enim
ipsius
etiam
Christi
Carnisices
vetatis
sic
beatus
Petrus
gladio
vnluerate
,
hortansur
vos
praesens
ecclesi●
bonum
prae
oculis
habeutes
,
ut
cogitetis
●●rea
cogitationes
pacis
,
&
Reg●
etiam
dum
mortalem
vitam
adimit
,
〈◊〉
vitam
exoptetis
.
Ita
belligerare
fas
est
milites
Christe
sub
vexillo
Crucis
:
Confundantur
ora
loquentum
iniqua
,
cum
odisse
etiam
nesciatis
,
qui
vos
exeructant
,
Caeterum
Dominus
qui
potest
tristitiam
Vestram
in
gaudium
convertere
,
erit
a
dextris
Vestris
ne
commoveamini
,
&
illius
testamenti
nunquam
obliviscetur
quo
haereditatem
Regni
●●elestis
imitatoribus
suis
legavit
.
Compiectimur
Vos
Apostolicae
charitatis
brachijs
,
dilecti
filij
,
quibus
pateruum
patrocin●um
pollicemur
,
&
benedictionem
Nostram
perma●enter
impartimur
.
Datum
Romae
apud
Sanctum
Petrum
sub
annulo
Piscatoris
die
5.
Maij
1626.
Pontisicatu●
Nostri
tertio
.
A
tergo
;
Dilectis
Filijs
Catholicis
Anglicanis
Ionnes
Campholus
.
Fo●ma
Juramenti
quod
praestant
Sacerdotes
Angli
qui
ad
aliquod
ossicinum
Ecclesiasticum
assumuntur
.
〈…〉
Preshiter
in
verbo
sacerdotis
Iuro
&
pro●●●
quod
ab
hac
hora
fidelis
Re●e●●●dissima
Domino
R.
Episcopo
Chalced
;
O●●
,
Angli●
&
Scotia
Successorum
ejus
parebo
mandatis
.
Clero
em
Anglieano
seculari
cujus
sincerum
membrum
me
esse
prositeor
,
fidelis
&
devotus
semper
existam
,
Illiusque
dignitatem
tuebor
ac
bonum
ejus
tam
spirituale
tam
temporale
pro
posse
meo
&
essicaciter
procurabo
:
N●hil
in
ejusdem
Cleri
damnum
aut
projudicium
sciens
&
volens
faciam
,
aut
attentabo
,
vel
ab
alijs
siert
aut
attentari
permittam
,
neque
sciam
qued
non
revelabo
praefato
Domino
ordin
arto
meo
&
ejus
successoribus
vel
saltem
per
quem
possit
ad
ejus
&
successorum
ejus
notitiam
sine
fraude
&
dolo
aperto
celeriter
pervenire
itame
Deus
adjuvet
.
Haec
forma
Juramenti
nemini
ostendatur
nisi
illis
ad
quos
spectat
.
This
Parliament
dissolving
in
discontent
,
on
the
15.
of
June
1626.
not
long
after
this
Bull
;
the
popish
Recusants
were
so
farre
from
being
in
danger
of
any
open
persecution
against
them
within
our
Realmes
,
needing
such
a
Cordiall
as
this
from
Rome
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
this
very
yeere
,
even
when
the
Parliament
was
sitting
,
they
were
upon
the
point
of
gaining
a
publike
Toleration
of
their
Religion
in
Ireland
,
where
they
plotted
first
openly
to
erect
the
same
(
being
furthest
out
of
the
Parliaments
and
peoples
view
)
and
then
to
set
it
up
openly
by
degrees
neerer
home
.
This
Toleration
there
,
by
their
powerfull
Court-friends
and
purses
,
was
so
farre
resolved
on
and
proceeded
in
,
that
the
Protestant
Bishops
of
Ireland
knew
of
no
other
meants
to
prevent
it
,
but
by
joyning
in
a
publike
Protestation
against
it
;
the
Copy
,
occasion
and
manner
whereof
I
shall
here
present
you
with
,
as
I
found
them
in
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterburies
Study
,
sent
(
as
it
seemes
)
to
the
then
Arch-bishop
out
of
Ireland
.
The
judgement
of
the
Arch-bishops
and
Bishops
of
Ireland
concerning
a
Toleration
of
the
popish
Religion
,
by
publike
Protestation
.
THE
Religion
of
Papists
is
superstitious
and
idolarous
,
their
faith
and
doctrine
erronious
and
hereticall
,
their
Church
(
in
respect
of
both
)
Apostolicall
;
to
give
them
therefore
a
Toleration
of
Religion
,
or
to
consent
that
they
may
freely
exercise
their
Religion
,
and
professe
their
Faith
and
Doctrine
is
a
grievous
sinne
,
and
that
in
two
respects
.
First
,
it
is
to
make
our selves
accessary
not
only
to
their
superstitious
Idolatries
;
Heresies
,
and
in
a
word
,
to
all
the
abominations
of
Popery
;
but
also
(
which
is
a
consequent
of
the
former
)
to
the
perdition
of
the
seduced
people
,
which
perish
in
the
deluge
of
the
Catholike
Apostacy
.
Secondly
,
to
grant
them
a
Toleration
in
respect
of
any
mony
to
be
given
,
or
contribution
to
be
made
by
them
,
is
to
set
Religion
to
sale
,
and
with
it
tho
soules
of
the
peoples
,
whom
Christ
our
Saviour
hath
redeemed
with
his
blood
.
And
as
it
is
a
great
sinne
,
so
it
is
a
matter
of
most
dangerous
consequence
,
the
consideracion
whereof
we
leave
to
the
Wife
and
Judicious
,
beseeching
the
Zealous
God
of
Truth
,
to
make
those
who
are
in
authority
Zealous
of
God
glory
and
of
the
advancement
of
true
Religion
,
zealous
,
resolute
and
conragious
against
all
popery
,
superstition
and
idolatry
.
There
were
likely
to
be
granted
unto
the
Papists
in
Ireland
many
priviledges
,
and
withall
a
Toleration
for
their
Religion
,
in
the
consideration
of
the
payment
of
a
great
summe
of
money
.
This
Easter●
tearme
1626.
there
was
a
great
meeting
of
all
the
chiefest
of
the
whole
Kingdome
,
and
the
Arch-bishops
and
Bishops
,
&c.
and
it
was
likely
to
be
concluded
:
Doctor
Dowman
Bishop
of
London-derrey
Aprill
II.
preached
at
Dublin
before
the
Lord
Deputy
and
the
whole
State
;
his
Text
was
Luke
I.
at
the
79.
In
the
midst
of
his
Sermon
he
openly
read
this
Protestation
above
written
,
subscribed
by
the
Arch-bishops
and
Bishops
of
Ireland
,
and
at
the
end
he
boldly
said
,
and
let
all
the
people
say
,
Amen
.
And
suddenly
all
the
whole
Church
almost
shooke
with
the
sound
,
that
their
Amen
made
,
&c.
the
Lord
Deputy
called
from
the
Bishop
of
Derry
a
copy
both
of
his
Sermon
and
Protestation
to
send
to
the
King
;
the
learned
and
couragious
Bishop
gave
this
answer
,
that
there
was
nothing
he
either
spake
or
read
in
the
Pulpit
but
he
would
willingly
justifie
it
before
his
Majesty
,
and
feared
not
who
read
or
saw
it
.
So
now
by
Gods
mercy
nothing
may
yet
be
done
,
or
will
be
till
the
Lord
Deputy
heare
from
the
King
.
The
Bishop
hereupon
was
sent
for
into
England
,
and
after
some
attendance
here
,
returned
back
into
Ireland
,
where
he
dyed
at
his
Bishoprick
.
How
bold
the
popish
Titular
Bishops
were
in
Ireland
,
and
how
they
there
ordained
Masse-Priests
,
by
authority
from
the
sea
of
Rome
before
this
Protestation
,
will
appeare
by
these
ensuing
Letters
of
Orders
,
conferred
by
Thomas
Bishop
of
Meath
;
which
I
found
in
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterburies
Study
,
thus
indorced
with
his
owne
hand
,
May
27.
1637.
The
forme
of
an
Ordination
by
the
Bishop
of
Meath
in
Ireland
,
according
to
the
forme
of
the
Sea
of
Rome
.
THOMAS
,
Deiet
Apostolica
gratia
Medensis
Episcopus
,
Universis
singulis
praesentes
Nostras
literas
visuris
salutem
,
in
eo
qui
est
vera
salus
.
Notum
facimus
quod
Nos
Ordines
in
Cameris
privatis
Hereticae
persecutionis
metu
celebrantes
.
Dilectum
Nobis
Nolanum
Feranan
,
Dereusis
diaecesios
Diaconum
,
ideoneum
repertum
and
Sacrum
Presbyteratus
ordinem
,
Sabatho
sancto
die
5.
Aprilis
,
Anne
1625.
juxta
〈◊〉
Calendarij
computum
,
promovendum
duximus
,
et
promouemus
,
rite
in
Domino
〈◊〉
Messarum
solemnia
,
virtute
dinissorialum
sui
Ordinarij
.
Datum
in
loco
Mansionis
Nostrae
die
&
Anno
praedictis
.
Signed
Thomas
Medensis
,
and
sealed
with
his
Episcopall
Seale
.
A
Copy
of
the
Certificate
for
the
order
of
Priesthood
.
This
is
a
true
Copy
of
that
Copy
of
the
Certificate
,
which
was
this
27.
of
May
1635.
sent
in
unto
the
Counsell-board
.
Sir
E.
Nicholas
.
How
popery
and
Papists
have
since
increased
in
that
Kingdome
,
notwithstanding
this
Protestation
,
and
what
open
Toleration
of
popish
Bishops
,
Priests
,
Masse
,
Monasteries
,
Nunneries
,
and
a
Colledge
of
Jesuits
,
&c.
hath
been
in
that
Realme
,
you
shall
heare
anon
,
in
the
continued
seris
of
this
Designe
,
which
transports
me
into
France
for
a
time
,
from
whence
it
had
its
second
birth
.
Not
long
after
the
Kings
Match
with
France
,
there
was
a
designe
in
that
Realme
to
extirpate
the
Protestants
,
and
surprize
all
their
fortified
Townes
in
that
Kingdome
,
whereof
Rochell
was
the
principall
;
which
being
a
maritane
Towne
,
furnished
with
a
good
Fleet
of
Ships
,
able
to
make
good
their
Harbour
,
and
furnish
themselves
with
provisions
and
supplies
from
all
their
Protestant
friends
,
maugre
all
the
Sea-forces
of
the
French
King
;
thereupon
the
French
Cardinall
Richelieu
and
his
confederates
taking
the
advantage
of
their
new
interest
in
the
King
of
England
,
by
reason
of
this
marriage
;
importuned
him
to
lend
his
Brother
of
France
the
Vaunt-guard
,
one
of
the
Vessels
of
his
royall
Navy
,
and
seven
Merchant-men
of
Warre
,
to
be
imployed
in
his
service
by
sea
:
which
the
King
condescending
to
,
sent
the
said
Ships
under
the
command
of
Captaine
Pennington
into
France
,
to
be
imployed
as
the
French
King
and
his
Counsell
should
prescribe
.
Who
designing
them
for
service
against
Rochell
,
to
surprize
their
Ships
,
block
up
their
Haven
,
and
intercept
their
trade
and
reliefe
,
contrary
to
their
expectation
;
the
Captaines
,
Masters
and
Marriners
of
the
Ships
were
so
much
discontented
,
that
they
were
designed
against
the
Rochelers
,
who
were
not
onely
their
friends
,
but
the
chiefe
professors
and
maintāiners
of
the
Protestant
Religion
in
those
parts
,
and
that
they
should
be
made
the
instruments
of
their
ruine
,
and
draw
the
guilt
of
their
innocent
Protestant
blood
upon
their
soules
,
that
they
all
unanimously
resolved
,
they
would
rather
dye
,
sinke
,
or
be
hanged
up
at
the
Masts
of
their
Ships
,
then
stirre
one
jot
,
or
weigh
anchor
for
such
an
unchristian
detestable
imployment
.
Captaine
Pennington
their
Admirall
,
and
the
French
used
all
the
rhetorick
and
perswasions
they
could
to
alter
this
their
heroick
and
most
Christian
resolution
;
but
they
continued
inflexible
,
and
would
neither
by
allurements
,
rewards
,
nor
threats
be
drawne
to
such
an
unworthy
action
,
resolving
rather
to
sinke
then
stirre
therein
.
Whereupon
Captaine
Pennington
acquainted
his
Majesty
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
by
Letters
with
this
their
peremptory
resolution
,
and
desires
their
direction
herein
;
the
King
(
I
know
not
by
whose
ill
advice
)
returns
him
this
answer
both
by
word
of
mouth
and
this
ensuing
Warrant
(
the
copy
whereof
was
found
among
Windebankes
and
the
Lord
Cottingtons
Papers
.
)
CHARLES
R.
Pennington
:
THese
are
to
charge
and
require
you
,
immediately
upon
sight
hereof
;
that
without
all
difficulty
and
delay
,
you
put
Our
former
commandement
in
execution
,
for
the
consigning
of
the
Ship
under
your
charge
,
called
the
Vaunt-guard
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Marquesse
de
Effort
,
with
all
her
Equipage
,
Artillery
and
Ammunition
,
assuring
the
Officers
of
the
said
Ship
whom
it
may
concerne
,
that
we
will
provide
for
their
indemnity
:
and
We
further
charge
and
command
you
,
that
you
also
require
the
seven
Merchants
Ships
in
Our
name
,
to
put
themselves
into
the
service
of
Our
deare
Brother
the
French
King
,
according
to
the
promise
made
unto
him
:
and
in
case
of
backwardnesse
or
refusall
,
We
command
you
to
use
all
forcible
meanes
in
your
power
,
to
compell
them
thereunto
,
even
to
their
sinking
:
NOTE
.
and
in
these
severall
charges
,
see
you
faile
not
,
as
you
will
answer
the
contrary
at
your
utmost
perill
;
and
this
shall
be
your
sufficient
Warrant
.
Given
as
Our
Court
at
Richmond
the
28.
of
Iuly
1625.
To
Our
Trusty
and
welbeloved
,
John
Pennington
,
Captaine
of
Our
Ship
called
the
Vaunt-guard
.
Upon
receit
of
this
Warrant
Captaine
Pennington
(
as
I
have
been
certainly
informed
from
very
credible
persons
of
note
,
privy
to
the
transactions
of
this
businesse
)
.
threatned
to
shoot
and
sinke
the
Ships
,
and
hang
up
the
Mariners
that
refused
to
yeeld
obedience
,
and
serve
against
Rochell
;
but
they
all
unanimously
declined
the
service
,
bidding
him
doe
his
pleasure
with
them
;
for
goe
against
the
Rochelers
they
would
never
;
but
if
they
were
commanded
upon
any
other
service
not
against
the
Protestants
,
they
would
obey
:
Whereupon
those
who
refused
to
serve
in
this
expedition
,
were
commanded
to
quit
the
Ships
and
returne
into
England
;
which
all
did
but
two
,
(
who
soone
after
came
to
desperate
ends
,
the
one
being
blowne
up
with
Gun-powder
,
the
the
other
drowned
or
slaine
.
)
Upon
this
,
the
English
Ships
were
according
to
this
direction
,
delivered
to
the
French
,
manned
with
French-men
and
other
Forreigners
,
and
joyning
with
some
more
Vessels
of
the
French
King
,
destroyed
the
Rochell
Fleet
,
blocked
up
their
Haven
,
&
ruined
that
famous
Protestant
City
,
with
most
of
the
Protestants
in
it
;
which
after
a
long
and
sharp
siege
by
sea
and
land
,
was
through
famine
surrendred
into
the
Papist
hands
,
the
losse
whereof
was
generally
,
if
not
justly
imputed
to
our
ill
Counsellers
;
who
after
they
had
been
instruments
to
destroy
their
Ships
,
the
principall
meanes
of
their
safety
,
support
,
and
preservation
,
by
an
unfortunate
voyage
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
to
the
Isle
of
Ree
(
to
what
end
but
to
ruine
Rochell
and
the
Protestant
party
in
France
,
or
to
revenge
the
disappointment
of
his
lust
,
as
many
muttered
,
is
yet
unknowne
to
the
world
)
exhausted
their
Ammunition
,
Victuals
,
provisions
,
men
to
supply
our
necessities
at
Ree
,
and
after
our
departure
thence
,
left
our
sick
and
mai●ed
souldiers
there
to
help
devoure
the
residue
of
their
emptied
stores
,
and
then
suffered
them
to
be
totally
blocked
up
at
sea
:
when
we
had
thus
engaged
them
on
our
behalfe
,
neglecting
to
send
them
timely
supplies
of
Victuall
,
Ammunition
,
shipping
,
men
(
which
was
strangely
delaid
from
time
to
time
contrary
to
promise
)
and
when
our
ships
went
at
last
,
they
gave
over
the
designe
of
relieving
is
as
desperate
,
before
ever
they
assayed
whether
it
was
feasible
(
〈◊〉
Master
Henry
now
Lord
Iermin
,
and
some
others
in
that
unfortunate
expedition
informed
me
)
and
then
making
onely
a
Bravado
towards
the
Barracado
,
as
if
they
meant
to
force
it
with
their
fireships
,
and
engines
made
with
great
stones
(
brought
to
London
to
repaire
Pauls
,
&
so
unlikely
to
do
any
good
service
for
Rochell
)
they
discharged
their
Ordnance
very
valiantly
above
a
league
or
two
from
the
Workes
they
were
to
force
,
and
without
adventuring
neerer
or
attempting
to
force
the
Barre
,
returned
presently
with
infinite
dishonour
for
England
,
leaving
all
their
fireships
and
Engines
in
them
to
the
French
in
a
most
unwarlike
manner
:
but
in
their
returne
homewards
many
of
these
Ships
were
wrecked
drowned
in
a
tempest
,
who
would
not
adventure
sinking
in
a
fight
,
and
the
whole
Navy
shattered
.
Soon
after
which
,
poor
Rochell
(
thus
deferred
and
betraid
)
was
surrendred
into
the
French
Kings
&
Cardinals
possession
,
and
all
the
Protestant
Towns
in
France
surprized
,
yeeded
,
pillaged
,
dismantled
;
so
as
they
have
since
no
Town
or
Fort
of
strength
to
retire
unto
,
to
preserve
themselves
from
the
force
or
massacres
of
their
bloody
Adversaries
to
whose
mercilesse
cruelties
they
are
now
wholly
exposed
upon
all
occasions
by
our
means
.
I
pray
God
this
〈◊〉
against
them
,
and
the
blood
of
those
many
thousand
Protestants
then
shed
in
France
by
our
occasion
,
be
not
one
principall
cause
why
God
(
by
way
of
retaliation
)
hath
permitted
the
Papists
in
Ireland
and
England
to
shed
so
much
Protestant
blood
in
these
Realmes
as
they
have
done
of
late
,
lot
our
refusing
or
neglecting
to
avenge
their
blood
upon
those
romanized
Conspirators
,
who
were
the
occasion
of
this
their
irreperable
losse
and
bloodshed
.
But
to
returne
home
againe
from
this
deplorable
action
;
the
second
Parliament
in
King
Charles
his
Reigne
being
dissolved
sodainly
in
disgusts
,
as
you
have
heard
,
there
was
a
desperate
plot
laid
to
blow
up
our
Religion
,
Liberties
,
Properties
,
all
at
once
by
the
Jesui●●call
,
Arminian
and
Prelatical
Faction
.
To
effect
this
,
they
set
on
foot
an
enforced
Loane
or
Benevolence
to
the
King
,
to
which
every
man
must
be
summoned
and
compelled
to
lend
mony
according
to
his
ability
:
to
which
end
there
were
Commissions
and
Instructions
,
together
with
speciall
Commissioners
senc
into
every
County
,
to
summon
all
Free-holders
and
men
of
estate
to
lend
what
the
Commissioners
should
asse●●e
them
:
and
to
prepare
the
people
the
better
to
contribute
,
Doctor
Manwaing
preached
two
Sermons
before
the
King
and
his
Court
at
White-hall
,
and
Doctor
Sibthorpe
another
Sermon
at
the
Assis●●at
Northampton
(
by
the
now
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
his
instigation
,
who
perused
,
and
caused
these
Sermons
to
be
printed
,
by
the
Kings
speciall
Command
,
with
some
additions
and
purgations
of
his
owne
)
to
preach
the
people
out
of
their
just
rights
in
point
of
Conscience
;
and
the
Judges
were
likewise
enjoyed
in
their
charges
and
circuits
,
to
declare
the
legallity
of
them
(
and
so
inthrall
the
Subjects
to
this
and
all
other
arbitrary
taxes
)
in
poynt
of
Law
.
And
that
this
malevolent
enforced
Benevolence
might
passe
more
currently
and
plausibly
among
the
people
,
the
aiding
of
our
Protestant
Allies
in
Germany
,
Denmarke
,
France
(
and
particularly
the
reliefe
of
Rochell
,
then
besieged
)
against
the
Papists
and
their
potent
enemies
was
made
the
principall
end
thereof
,
and
a
Parliament
was
promised
to
be
summoned
if
this
loan
succeeded
,
otherwise
not
,
though
the
issue
proved
,
a
Parliament
was
rather
pretended
,
then
really
intended
by
the
chief
Advisers
and
Promoters
of
it
,
to
wit
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
Bishop
Laud
and
their
Confederates
.
The
totall
summe
designed
to
be
levyed
proportionably
upon
all
Counties
by
this
loane
(
as
appeares
by
Secretary
Windebanks
memorials
concerning
it
)
was
173411.
li.
His
Majesties
Letter
,
to
the
severall
Counties
to
draw
on
this
Contribution
(
as
Secretary
Windebanks
owne
Copy
manifests
)
were
as
followeth
,
being
all
dated
in
February
1627.
CHARLES
REX
.
IT
is
now
knowne
to
all
men
,
that
Our
deare
Uncle
the
King
of
Denmarke
,
is
brought
into
great
distresse
,
that
without
present
succour
the
Sound
will
be
lost
,
Our
Garrison
in
Stoad
broken
by
the
Emperours
Foroes
,
which
now
streightly
besiege
it
,
Our
Eastland
Trade
(
which
maintaines
Our
Shipping
)
and
the
Staple
of
Hamborough
(
which
vents
Our
Cloath
)
both
gotten
from
Vs
:
Besides
,
it
is
knowne
likewise
,
NOTE
.
that
two
great
Kings
of
Spaine
and
France
,
and
the
Pope
with
them
are
joyned
to
root
out
Our
Religion
;
that
their
Admirals
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
Don
Frederick
de
Toledo
,
are
at
this
present
before
Rochell
and
endeavouring
to
block
it
up
:
that
they
have
store
of
Land-men
ready
upon
the
coast
of
Britaine
,
with
them
and
other
forces
ready
to
invade
us
.
Of
these
imminent
dangers
to
true
Religion
,
to
Our
Allies
,
Our
Countries
,
and
the
Trade
of
Our
people
,
We
assure
Our selves
every
well-affected
Subject
will
be
very
sensible
,
as
We
are
;
and
certainly
there
is
a
necessity
come
upon
Vs
,
not
so
much
of
debating
as
acting
Our
defence
;
and
unlesse
there
be
a
present
meanes
found
to
set
a
Fleet
to
Sea
to
disband
them
that
lye
before
Rochell
,
that
Towne
and
Our
Religion
in
those
parts
are
sure
to
be
ruined
.
We
have
(
beyond
the
custome
of
Our
royall
Progenitors
)
spared
neither
Our
Jewels
nor
Plate
,
nor
Our
Lands
,
to
supply
publike
occasions
;
We
now
expect
speedy
and
proportionable
supply
for
this
service
from
the
love
and
duty
of
Our
People
,
whence
that
charge
for
their
owne
preservation
should
ever
come
.
We
find
further
in
the
debate
of
this
businesse
with
Our
privy
Counsell
,
that
it
is
not
possible
this
I
lect
of
Ours
now
to
be
set
forth
,
can
stay
safely
till
a
Parliament
be
assembled
;
and
We
think
it
neither
wise
nor
safe
for
Our
Selve
or
you
to
be
taken
sitting
,
in
a
Parliament
,
and
so
proclaime
to
the
world
that
We
consult
too
late
;
therefore
though
We
are
issuing
out
Our
Writs
for
a
present
Parliament
,
yet
because
We
find
the
businesse
cannot
stay
so
long
(
since
that
must
have
the
ordinary
course
of
Summons
)
We
expect
your
present
performance
of
this
service
,
not
doubting
but
that
the
Parliament
when
it
comes
will
consider
the
urgency
of
the
thing
,
and
the
hast
of
the
time
●and
give
Us
thanks
for
this
timely
provision
.
NOTE
.
Now
this
We
must
let
you
know
,
that
if
you
make
this
present
supply
,
We
will
then
goe
on
with
Our
Parliament
,
if
not
,
then
We
must
thinke
of
a
more
speedy
way
:
and
yet
it
is
not
We
that
put
this
condition
upon
you
but
the
moere
necessity
of
the
time
and
the
service
;
which
if
you
neglect
,
then
it
is
not
Our
fault
but
your
owne
that
ye
have
not
a
Parliament
;
for
We
must
put
you
in
mind
,
that
it
is
not
possible
the
affaires
of
Christendome
should
receive
a
turne
to
Our
advantage
,
but
onely
by
Gods
blessing
and
Our
speed
;
and
we
assure
you
that
your
making
us
and
your selves
by
this
present
ayd
to
sit
safe
in
Parliament
,
nothing
shall
then
divert
us
from
meeting
you
at
our
day
prefixed
.
And
since
all
men
see
that
it
is
not
safe
to
set
downe
now
without
this
Fleet
to
back
us
,
it
will
be
lesse
sit
then
when
the
yeere
is
further
advanced
,
and
though
this
may
seem
to
you
a
great
charge
,
yet
we
have
been
so
carefull
in
ordering
and
proportioning
the
businesse
,
that
we
have
laid
a
greater
summe
upon
Our Selfe
then
upon
You.
And
we
further
recommend
upto
you
,
that
Our
former
distractions
(
the
onely
causes
of
Our
disadvantage
abroad
)
may
be
laid
downe
,
that
so
God's
blessing
may
come
in
to
Our
successe
:
that
as
Our
last
devisions
did
us
more
harme
then
the
common
enemy
,
so
our
present
union
testified
in
this
foregoing
signe
of
preparing
this
Fleet
(
which
is
of
greater
consequence
and
will
adde
more
credit
then
the
money
it selfe
)
may
be
the
happy
forerunner
of
a
future
happinesse
.
And
last
of
all
,
since
this
great
businesse
of
setting
out
Ships
used
to
be
chaged
upon
the
port
Townes
and
neighbouring
Ships
,
is
too
heavy
for
them
to
beare
alone
in
this
great
proportion
;
therefore
we
have
thought
sit
,
with
the
advice
of
Our
privy
Counsell
,
and
agreeable
to
the
presidents
of
former
times
,
to
cause
the
whole
charge
of
this
Fleet
to
be
cast
up
and
distributed
among
all
the
Counties
at
a
proportionable
rate
,
according
to
which
proportion
the
summe
to
be
raised
in
.
And
because
we
are
confident
of
your
forwardnesse
and
zeale
to
the
service
so
deeply
concerning
the
interest
and
safety
of
you
all
;
we
give
you
the
power
,
but
commit
the
trust
for
the
manner
of
levying
thereof
to
your
care
;
yet
in
such
sort
,
that
you
will
not
make
the
uneven
rate
of
Subsidy
your
onely
rule
of
proportion
,
but
proceed
according
to
the
true
worth
of
mens-lands
and
estates
within
the
County
,
that
so
the
poorer
may
be
eased
,
and
yet
the
businesse
be
done
.
The
time
assigned
for
Our
said
Fleet
to
beat
sea
,
is
the
first
of
March
next
;
and
〈◊〉
fore
you
are
presently
upon
receit
of
these
Our
Letters
to
assemble
your selves
,
and
to
apportion
the
severall
summes
to
each
devision
or
hundred
,
and
within
three
dayes
after
to
repaire
to
the
said
several
places
,
and
to
take
order
for
the
setling
of
Collectors
,
which
you
are
with
all
speed
to
〈◊〉
to
Our
Counsell
,
and
to
take
order
or
the
returne
of
the
montes
before
the
said
first
of
March
.
What
further
instructions
shall
be
thought
necessary
,
you
shall
receive
from
Our
Counsell
;
but
thus
much
We
are
pleased
to
signifie
under
Our
owne
hand
that
you
and
all
men
may
know
,
that
the
necessary
preservation
of
the
Church
and
Common-wealth
presieh
Vs
to
this
hast
,
and
that
We
for
Our
part
will
not
be
wanting
to
Our
duty
of
protection
;
and
We
are
confident
our
Subjects
will
not
desert
either
Vs
or
themselves
,
the
Church
or
Common
wealth
;
neither
doubt
We
but
that
Gods
blessing
will
be
upon
our
mutuall
accord
and
endeavours
,
which
We
hope
the
present
ensuing
Parliament
will
(
to
our
great
comfort
)
manifest
to
the
World
.
How
illegall
this
Loane
was
,
and
what
an
unlawfull
Oath
and
instructions
followed
this
Letter
,
you
may
read
in
the
Petition
of
Right
,
3.
Caro●●
.
The
Papists
were
very
forwards
to
advance
this
●oane
,
since
it
made
much
to
promote
their
designes
,
and
would
have
been
a
meanes
to
keep
off
a
Parliament
,
the
only
obstacle
to
their
proceedings
growth
and
intentions
;
insomuch
that
Doctor
〈◊〉
in
his
Sermon
,
page
,
30
,
31
,
32
,
urg●th
their
example
,
to
periwade
submission
to
this
loane
;
and
Doctor
S●bthorte
in
his
Sermon
intituled
[
](A56171-e40810-b)a
a
〈◊〉
P.
20
,
21.
Apostoticall
Obedience
,
hath
this
passage
to
induce
Protestants
to
contribute
cheerfully
and
largely
to
this
Loane
.
The
Papists
lye
at
wait
,
it
they
could
find
a
rent
between
our
Soveraigne
and
his
Subjects
to
reduce
Superstition
unto
England
:
I
speake
no
more
then
〈◊〉
from
themselves
;
whiles
I
have
observed
their
forwardnesse
TO
OFFER
DOVBLE
,
according
to
the
current
of
a
later
law
;
yea
to
professe
,
that
THEY
WOVLD
DEPART
WITH
THE
HALFE
OF
THEIR
GOODS
:
And
how
or
why
can
this
FORWARDNESSE
be
in
them
,
but
in
hop
to
cast
the
〈◊〉
of
Frowardnesse
upon
us
,
and
to
seeme
that
(
which
the
Jesuits
will
not
suffer
〈◊〉
to
be
)
loving
and
loyall
Subjects
,
&
o.
You
may
guesse
at
the
end
of
this
projcst
by
the
Papists
forwardnesse
to
advance
it
.
But
notwithstanding
this
forwardnesse
of
the
Papists
and
others
to
promote
this
Benevolence
the
best
affected
Gentlemen
to
Religion
,
Parliament
●and
the
common
Liberty
in
all
Counties
,
considering
the
danger
thereof
strenuously
〈◊〉
it
;
for
which
di●●
of
them
were
enforced
to
daunce
attendance
on
the
Counsell
&
others
imprisoned
;
by
whose
examples
,
this
project
was
in
a
great
in
cause
frustrated
and
a
new
Parliament
resolved
to
be
summoned
by
the
Major
Vote
of
the
Counsell
Table
.
Ian.
●9
.
1627.
though
the
now
Arch-bishop
with
some
others
opposed
it
,
and
accordingly
a
Parliament
was
summoned
and
assembled
in
March
following
.
A
little
before
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
,
a
Colledge
of
Jesuits
who
kept
to
other
in
Commons
,
and
had
their
officers
and
books
of
account
duly
kept
,
was
discovered
in
〈◊〉
-
well
,
neere
the
Church
;
their
Books
.
Vestments
,
Reliques
,
were
seized
on
,
and
some
of
their
persons
(
hid
in
private
owners
of
their
Colledge
)
〈◊〉
ended
by
Iustice
Long
,
and
sent
to
Newgate
:
But
when
they
were
to
be
〈◊〉
they
were
by
their
powerfull
friends
at
Court
(
I
know
not
by
what
War●●●●
and
special
commands
)
●●●cased
upon
baile
,
and
conveyed
out
of
harmes
way
,
〈◊〉
great
offence
and
discontent
both
of
the
people
and
Parliament
,
which
examined
this
●rand
abuse
,
but
could
not
apprehend
the
Jesuits
to
doe
exemplary
justice
on
them
to
potent
were
their
Patrons
.
Among
their
papers
there
was
found
the
copy
of
〈◊〉
newly
directed
by
them
to
their
Father
Rector
at
Braxels
;
the
extract
whereof
;
I
met
with
in
the
now
Arch-bishops
Study
,
thus
indorsed
with
his
owne
hand
.
March
1628.
A
Iesuits
Letter
sent
to
the
Recter
at
Bruxels
,
about
the
ensuing
Parliament
.
Wherein
there
are
these
memorable
passages
,
not
fit
to
be
concealed
.
FATHER
RECTOR
,
let
not
the
damp
of
astonishment
seize
upon
your
Ardent
and
Zealous
Soule
in
apprehending
the
sodaine
and
unexpected
calling
of
a
Parliament
:
We
have
not
opposed
,
but
rather
furthered
it
,
so
that
we
hope
as
much
in
this
Parliament
,
as
ever
we
feared
any
in
Queen
Elizabeths
dayes
.
NOTE
.
You
must
know
,
the
Counsell
is
engaged
to
assist
the
King
by
way
of
Perogative
,
in
case
the
Parliamentary
way
should
faile
;
you
shall
see
this
Parliament
will
resemble
the
Pelican
,
which
takes
a
pleasure
to
digge
out
with
her
beake
her
owne
bowels
.
The
election
of
the
Knights
and
Burgesses
hath
been
in
such
confusion
of
apparant
faction
,
as
that
which
we
were
wont
to
procure
heretofore
with
much
art
and
industry
(
when
the
Spanish
match
was
in
treaty
)
now
breaks
out
naturally
as
a
both
or
boyle
,
and
spets
,
and
spues
out
its
owne
rankor
and
venome
.
You
remember
how
that
most
famous
and
immortall
States-man
,
the
Count
of
Gondamare
,
fed
King
Iames
his
fancy
,
and
rocked
him
asleep
with
the
soft
and
sweet
sound
of
peace
,
to
keep
up
the
Spanish
treaty
.
Likewise
we
were
much
bound
to
some
States-men
of
our
owne
Country
,
to
gaine
time
in
procuring
these
most
advantagious
cessations
of
Armes
in
the
Palatinate
,
and
advancing
the
honour
and
integrity
of
the
Spanish
Nation
,
and
villifying
the
Hollanders
,
remonstrating
to
King
Iames
,
that
that
State
was
most
ungratefull
both
to
his
predecessors
(
Queen
Elizabeth
)
and
his
sacred
Majesty
;
that
the
States
were
more
obnoxious
then
the
Turke
,
and
perpetually
injured
his
Majesties
loving
Subjects
in
the
East
Indies
;
and
likewise
they
have
usurped
from
his
Majesty
,
the
regality
and
unvaluable
profit
of
the
narrow
Seas
,
in
fishing
upon
the
English
coast
,
&c.
This
great
States-man
had
but
one
principall
meanes
to
further
their
great
and
good
designes
,
which
was
to
set
on
King
Iames
,
NOTE
.
that
none
but
the
Puritane
Faction
which
plotted
nothing
but
Anarchy
and
his
confusion
,
were
averse
to
this
most
happy
Union
.
We
steered
on
the
same
course
,
and
have
made
great
use
of
this
anarchicall
election
,
and
have
prejudicated
and
anticipated
the
great
one
,
that
none
but
the
Kings
enemies
and
his
are
chosen
of
this
Parliament
,
&c.
We
have
now
many
strings
to
our
Bow
,
and
have
strongly
fortified
our
faction
,
and
have
added
two
Bulwarks
more
;
for
when
King
Iames
lived
(
you
know
)
he
was
very
violent
against
Armininisme
,
and
interrupted
(
with
his
pestilent
wit
and
deep
learning
)
out
strong
designes
in
Holland
,
and
was
a
great
friend
to
that
old
Rebell
and
Heretick
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
Now
we
have
planted
that
soveraigne
Drugge
Armintanisme
,
NOTE
.
which
we
hope
will
purge
the
Pretestants
from
their
Heresie
,
and
it
flourisheth
and
〈◊〉
fruit
in
due
season
.
The
materials
which
build
up
our
other
Bulwarke
,
are
the
projectors
and
beggers
of
all
ranks
and
qualities
whatsoever
.
Both
these
Factions
cooperate
to
destroy
the
Parliament
,
and
introduce
a
new
species
and
forme
of
government
,
which
is
Olligarchy
.
These
serve
as
direct
mediums
and
instruments
to
our
end
,
which
is
the
universall
Catholike
Monarchy
:
Our
foundation
must
be
mutation
,
this
mutation
will
cause
a
relaxation
,
which
will
serve
as
so
many
violent
diseases
,
as
the
Stone
,
Gout
,
&c.
to
the
speedy
destruction
of
our
perpetuall
and
insufferable
anguish
of
the
body
,
which
is
worse
then
death
it selfe
.
We
proceed
now
by
counsell
and
mature
deliberation
,
how
and
when
to
worke
upon
the
Dukes
jealousie
and
revenge
,
and
in
this
we
give
the
honour
to
those
which
merit
it
,
which
are
the
Church
Catholikes
.
There
is
another
matter
of
consequence
which
we
take
much
into
our
consideration
and
tendor
care
,
which
is
to
stave
off
the
Puritanes
,
that
they
hang
not
in
the
Dukes
eares
,
they
are
impudent
subtill
people
.
And
it
is
to
be
feared
left
they
should
negotiate
a
reconciliation
between
the
Duke
and
the
Parliament
;
't
is
certaine
the
Duke
would
gladly
have
reconciled
himself
to
the
Parliament
at
Oxford
and
Westminster
;
but
now
we
assure
our selves
we
have
so
handled
the
matter
,
that
both
Duke
and
Parliament
are
irreconcilable
.
For
the
better
prevention
of
the
Puritanes
,
the
Arminians
have
already
locked
up
the
Dukes
cares
,
and
we
have
those
of
our
owne
Religion
which
stand
continually
at
the
Dukes
cha●ber
,
to
see
who
goes
in
and
out
;
we
cannot
be
too
circumspect
and
carefull
in
this
regard
.
I
cannot
chuse
but
laugh
to
see
,
how
some
of
our
owne
coat
have
re-incountred
themselves
,
you
would
scarce
know
them
if
you
saw
them
:
and
't
is
admirable
how
in
speech
and
gesture
they
act
the
Puritanes
.
The
Cambrige
Schollers
to
their
wofull
experience
shall
see
,
we
can
act
the
Puritanes
a
little
better
then
they
have
done
the
Iesuits
;
they
have
abused
our
sacred
patron
Saint
Ignatius
in
jest
,
but
we
will
make
them
smart
for
it
in
earnest
.
I
hope
you
will
excuse
my
merry
digression
,
for
I
confesse
unto
you
,
I
am
at
this
time
transported
with
joy
,
to
see
how
happily
all
Iustruments
and
meanes
,
as
well
great
as
lesser
,
cooperate
unto
our
purposes
:
But
to
returne
unto
the
name
fabricke
:
our
fouaedation
is
Arminianisme
,
NOTE
.
the
Arminians
and
Projectors
,
as
it
appeares
in
the
Premises
,
affect
mutation
:
this
we
second
and
enforce
by
probable
arguments
.
In
the
first
place
,
we
take
into
consideration
the
Kings
honour
and
present
necessity
,
and
we
shew
how
the
King
may
free
himselfe
of
his
ward
,
as
Lewis
the
XI
.
did
,
and
for
his
great
splendor
and
lustre
,
he
may
raise
a
vast
revenue
,
and
not
be
beholding
to
his
Subjects
,
〈…〉
which
is
by
way
of
imposition
of
Excise
:
Then
our
Church
Catholikes
proceed
to
shew
the
meanes
how
to
settle
this
excise
,
which
must
be
by
a
mercenary
army
of
Horse
and
Foot
:
for
the
Horse
,
we
have
made
that
sure
,
they
shall
be
Forreigners
and
Germanes
,
who
will
eat
up
the
Kings
Revenues
,
and
spoile
the
Country
whensoever
they
come
,
though
they
should
be
well
paid
;
what
havocke
will
they
make
there
when
they
get
no
pay
,
or
are
not
duly
paid
?
they
will
doe
more
mischiefe
then
we
hope
the
army
will
doe
.
We
are
provident
and
carefull
that
this
Mercenary
army
of
2000.
Horse
and
20000
,
Foot
shall
be
taken
on
and
in
pay
before
the
excise
be
setled
:
in
forming
the
excise
,
the
Country
is
most
likely
to
rise
;
if
the
mercenary
army
subjugate
the
Country
,
then
the
Souldiers
and
projectors
shall
be
paid
out
of
the
confiscations
;
if
the
Country
be
too
hard
for
the
Souldiers
,
then
they
must
consequently
mutiny
,
which
is
equally
advantagious
unto
us
.
Our
superlative
designe
is
to
worke
the
Protestants
as
well
as
the
Catholikes
to
welcome
in
a
Conquerour
,
and
that
is
by
this
meanes
.
We
hope
instantly
to
dissolve
trades
,
and
hinder
the
building
of
Shipping
,
in
devising
probable
designes
,
and
putting
out
the
State
upon
Expeditions
,
as
that
of
Cales
,
in
taking
away
the
Merchants
Ships
,
that
so
they
might
not
easily
catch
and
light
upon
the
West
India
Fleet
,
&c.
By
this
Letter
we
see
how
Jesuits
were
the
first
planters
of
Arminianisme
among
us
how
they
haunted
the
Dukes
lodgings
,
and
projected
the
bringing
in
of
the
Germane
Horse
and
Excise
,
the
Commissions
for
both
which
were
realities
,
not
fancies
afterwards
discovered
,
read
and
cancelled
in
Parliament
.
In
this
Parliament
the
now
Archbishop
Doctor
La●d
was
questioned
for
licencing
Doctor
〈◊〉
and
Sibthorps
Sermons
,
concerning
the
Loane
,
for
maintaining
,
favouring
Arminians
and
persons
disaffected
to
our
Religion
;
and
this
ensuing
Complaint
and
Remonstrance
drawn
and
presented
by
the
House
of
Commons
to
the
King
,
concerning
the
excessive
growth
of
Popery
and
Arminianisme
in
England
and
Ireland
,
and
the
suppression
of
the
Protestant
Religion
preaching
godly
Ministers
,
Books
&c.
notwithstanding
all
former
Royall
promises
,
answers
and
Protestations
to
the
contrary
,
made
the
last
Parliament
,
which
proved
in
event
but
pious
frauds
or
pollicies
to
delude
the
impoliticke
vulgar
.
The
Remonstrance
delivered
by
the
House
of
Commons
to
the
King
Iune
11.
1628.
Most
dread
Soveraigne
:
AS
with
all
humble
thankfulnesse
we
(
your
dutifull
Commons
now
in
Parliament
assembled
)
doe
acknowledge
the
great
comfort
which
we
have
in
the
assurance
of
your
Majesties
pious
disposition
●
so
we
think
it
a
most
necessary
duty
(
being
called
by
your
Majesty
to
consult
and
advise
of
the
great
and
urgent
affaires
of
this
Church
and
Common-wealth
,
finding
them
at
this
time
in
apparant
dauger
of
destruction
)
faithfully
and
dutifully
to
informe
your
Majesty
thereof
,
(
and
with
bleeding
heart
and
bonded
knee
)
to
crave
such
speedy
redresse
therein
,
as
to
your
owne
wisdome
(
unto
which
we
humbly
submit
our selves
and
our
desires
)
shall
seeme
most
〈◊〉
and
convenient
.
What
a
multitude
and
potency
of
your
Majesties
enemies
are
abroad
;
what
be
their
ambitious
and
malicious
ends
,
and
how
vigilant
and
constantly
industrous
they
are
in
pursuing
the
same
,
it
is
well
knowne
to
your
Majesty
,
together
with
the
dangers
threatned
thereby
to
your
sacred
person
and
your
Kingdomes
,
and
the
calamities
which
have
already
fallen
,
and
hath
daily
increased
upon
your
Friends
and
Allies
;
of
all
which
we
are
well
assured
your
Majesty
is
most
sensible
,
and
will
accordingly
(
in
your
great
wisdome
,
and
with
the
gravest
and
most
mature
Counsels
according
to
the
exegency
of
the
times
and
occasions
)
provide
(
by
all
good
meanes
)
to
prevent
and
help
the
same
.
To
which
end
,
we
most
humbly
entreat
your
Majesty
first
especially
to
cast
your
eyes
upon
the
miserable
condition
of
this
your
owne
Kingdome
,
of
late
so
strangely
weakned
,
impoverished
,
dishonoured
and
dejected
,
that
unlesse
(
through
your
Majesties
most
gracious
wisdome
,
goodnesse
and
justice
)
it
be
speedily
raised
to
a
better
condition
,
it
is
in
no
little
danger
to
become
a
sodaine
pray
to
the
enemies
thereof
;
and
of
the
most
happy
and
flourishing
,
NOTE
.
to
be
the
most
miserable
and
contemptible
Nation
in
the
world
.
In
the
discovery
of
which
dangerous
,
mischiefs
and
inconveniences
lying
upon
us
we
doe
freely
protest
,
that
it
is
farre
from
out
thoughts
to
lay
the
least
imputation
upon
your
Majesties
sacred
person
,
or
the
least
scandall
on
your
government
:
For
we
doe
in
all
sincerity
,
and
with
joyfulnesse
of
our
hearts
(
not
onely
for
our selves
,
but
in
the
name
of
all
the
Commons
in
your
Realme
,
whom
we
represent
)
ascribe
as
much
honour
to
your
Majesty
and
acknowledgement
of
duty
,
as
a
most
loyall
and
affectionate
people
can
give
unto
the
best
King
,
for
so
you
are
,
and
so
you
have
been
pleased
abundantly
to
expresse
your selfe
this
present
Parliament
,
by
your
Majesties
cleere
and
satisfactory
answer
to
our
Petition
of
Right
;
for
which
both
our selves
and
our
Posterities
shall
blesse
God
,
and
ever
preserve
a
thankfull
memory
of
your
great
goodnesse
and
justice
therein
;
and
we
doe
verily
beleeve
,
that
all
,
or
most
of
all
those
things
,
which
we
shall
now
present
unto
your
Majesty
,
are
either
altogether
unknowne
to
you
,
or
else
by
some
of
your
Majesties
Ministers
offered
under
such
specious
pretences
,
as
may
hide
their
owne
bad
intentions
and
ill
consequence
of
them
from
your
Majesty
:
But
we
assure
our selves
that
according
to
the
good
example
of
your
noble
Predecessors
,
nothing
can
make
your
Majesty
(
being
a
wise
and
Judicious
Prince
,
and
above
all
things
desirous
of
the
welfare
of
your
people
)
more
in
love
,
with
Parliaments
then
this
(
which
is
one
of
the
principall
ends
of
calling
them
)
that
therein
you
may
be
truly
informed
of
the
State
of
all
the
severall
parts
of
your
Kingdome
,
and
how
your
Officers
and
Ministers
doe
behave
themselves
in
the
charge
and
trust
reposed
in
them
by
your
Majesty
,
which
is
scarce
possible
to
be
made
knowne
to
you
but
in
Parliament
,
as
was
declared
by
your
blessed
Father
,
when
he
was
pleased
to
put
the
Commons
in
mind
,
that
it
would
be
the
greatest
unfaithfulnesse
and
breach
of
duty
to
his
Majesty
,
and
of
the
trust
committed
to
them
by
their
Country
that
could
be
;
if
in
setting
forth
the
grievances
of
the
people
,
and
the
condition
of
all
the
parts
of
this
Kingdome
from
whence
they
came
,
they
did
not
dealt
cleerly
with
him
(
without
sparing
any
how
deare
or
neere
soever
they
were
unto
him
)
if
they
were
hurtfull
unto
all
the
Common-wealth
.
In
confidence
therefore
of
your
Majesties
most
ready
and
gracious
acceptation
in
a
matter
of
so
high
importance
;
in
faithfull
discharge
of
our
duties
,
we
doe
(
first
of
all
)
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
take
notice
,
that
howsoever
we
know
your
Majesty
doth
from
your
soul
abhor
that
any
such
should
be
imagined
or
attempted
yet
there
is
a
generall
feare
conceived
in
your
people
of
some
secret
working
and
combination
to
introduce
into
this
Kingdome
Innovation
and
change
of
holy
Religion
(
more
precious
to
us
then
our
lives
and
whatever
the
world
can
afford
.
)
Our
feares
and
jealousies
herein
are
not
merely
conjecturall
,
but
arising
out
of
such
certaine
and
visible
effects
,
as
may
demonstrate
a
true
and
reall
cause
,
for
notwithstanding
the
many
good
&
wholsome
lawes
made
to
prevent
the
encrease
of
Popery
within
this
Kingdome
,
and
notwithstanding
your
Majesties
most
gracious
and
satisfactory
answer
to
the
Petition
of
both
Houses
on
that
behalfe
,
NOTE
.
presented
to
your
Majesty
at
Oxford
,
we
find
there
hath
followed
no
good
execution
or
effect
;
but
on
the
contrary
(
at
which
your
Majesty
out
of
the
quick
sense
of
your
owne
Religious
heart
,
cannot
but
be
in
the
highest
measure
displeased
)
those
of
that
Religion
doe
find
extraordinary
favours
and
respects
in
Court
from
persons
of
great
quality
and
power
there
,
unto
whom
they
continually
tesort
;
and
in
particular
to
the
Countesse
of
Buckingham's
,
who
her selfe
openly
professing
that
Religion
,
is
a
knowne
favourer
and
supporter
of
them
that
doe
the
same
;
which
we
well
hoped
(
upon
your
Majesties
Answer
to
the
aforesaid
Petitition
of
Oxford
)
should
not
have
been
permitted
,
NOTE
.
nor
that
any
of
your
Majesties
Subjects
of
that
Religion
,
or
justly
to
be
suspected
,
should
be
entertained
in
the
service
of
your
Majesty
,
or
of
your
Royall
Consort
the
Queen
:
Some
likewise
of
that
Religion
have
had
Honours
,
Offices
,
and
places
of
command
and
authority
lately
conferred
upon
them
.
But
that
which
striketh
the
greatest
terrour
into
the
hearts
of
your
loyall
Subjects
concerning
this
point
is
,
NOTE
.
that
letters
for
stay
of
legall
proceedings
against
them
have
been
procured
from
your
Majesty
(
by
what
indirect
meanes
we
know
not
)
and
Commission
under
the
great
Seale
granted
and
executed
for
composition
to
be
made
with
popish
Reculants
:
inhibitions
also
and
restraints
both
to
the
Ecclesiasticall
and
Temporall
Courts
,
and
Officers
to
intermeddle
with
them
;
which
is
conceived
to
amount
to
no
lesse
then
a
Toleration
,
odions
to
God
,
full
of
dishonour
and
extreame
disprofit
to
your
Majesty
,
of
great
scandall
and
griefe
to
your
good
people
,
and
of
apparant
dangers
of
the
present
estate
of
your
Majesty
and
this
Kingdome
;
and
in
speciall
about
London
and
the
Suburbs
thereof
,
where
exceeding
many
Families
of
them
doe
make
their
abode
,
frequent
Masse
at
Denmark-house
and
other
places
;
and
by
their
often
meetings
and
conferences
,
have
unhappy
opportunities
of
combining
their
councels
and
strengths
together
,
to
the
hazard
of
your
Majesties
safety
,
and
the
State
;
and
most
especially
in
these
doubtfull
and
calamitous
times
.
As
our
feare
concerning
change
or
subversion
of
Religion
is
grounded
upon
the
daily
encrease
of
Papists
,
the
onely
and
professed
enemies
thereof
,
for
the
reasons
formerly
mentioned
;
so
are
th●
hearts
of
your
Subjects
no
lesse
perplexed
when
with
sorrow
they
behold
a
daily
growth
and
spreading
of
the
Faction
of
the
Arminians
;
that
being
(
as
your
Majesty
well
knowes
)
but
a
cunning
way
to
bring
in
Popery
,
and
the
professors
of
those
opinions
the
common
disturbers
of
the
Protestant
Churches
and
incendiaries
of
those
States
,
wherein
they
have
gotten
any
head
being
Protestants
in
shew
,
but
J●sutes
in
opinion
and
practice
;
which
caused
your
royall
Father
(
with
so
much
pi●us
wisdome
and
ardent
zeale
)
to
endeavour
the
suppressing
of
them
,
as
well
at
〈◊〉
as
in
the
neighbour
Countries
:
and
your
gracious
Majesty
imitating
his
most
worthy
example
,
have
openly
and
by
your
Proclamations
declared
your
mislike
of
those
persons
and
of
their
opinions
;
who
(
notwithstanding
)
are
much
favoured
and
advanced
,
not
wanting
friends
even
of
the
Clergy
,
neere
to
your
Majesty
;
namely
,
Doctor
Neale
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
NOTE
.
and
Doctor
Land
Bishop
of
Bath
and
Wels
,
who
are
justly
suspected
to
be
unsound
in
their
opinions
that
way
;
And
it
being
now
generally
the
way
to
preferment
and
promotion
in
the
Church
,
many
Schollers
doe
bend
their
S●ndias
to
maintaine
those
Errours
:
their
Books
and
opinions
are
suffered
to
be
printed
and
published
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
impressions
of
such
as
are
written
against
the●
,
and
in
defence
of
the
Orthodox
Religion
,
are
hindered
and
prohibited
;
and
(
which
is
a
boldnesse
most
incredible
)
this
restraint
of
Orthodox
Books
,
is
made
under
colour
of
your
Majesties
(
formerly
mentioned
)
Proclamation
:
The
intent
and
meaning
whereof
,
we
know
was
quite
contrary
.
And
further
to
encrease
our
feares
(
concerning
innovation
in
Religion
)
we
find
that
there
hath
been
no
small
labouring
to
remove
that
,
which
is
the
most
powerfull
meanes
to
strengthen
and
increase
our
own
Religion
,
and
to
oppose
the
contrary
,
which
is
the
diligent
teaching
and
instructing
the
people
in
the
true
knowledge
and
worship
of
Almighty
God
;
and
therefore
meanes
hath
been
sought
out
to
disparage
and
discountenance
pious
,
painfull
,
and
Orthodox
Preachers
,
and
how
conformable
soever
,
and
peaceable
in
their
dispositions
and
carriage
they
be
;
yet
the
preferment
of
such
is
opposed
,
and
instead
of
being
encouraged
,
they
are
molested
by
vexatious
courses
and
pursuits
,
and
hardly
permitted
to
Lecture
,
even
in
those
places
where
are
no
constant
preaching
Ministers
:
whereby
many
of
your
good
people
(
whose
soules
in
this
case
we
desire
your
Majesty
to
commiserate
)
are
kept
in
ignorance
,
and
are
apt
to
be
easily
seduced
into
errours
and
superstition
.
It
doth
not
a
little
also
encrease
our
dangers
and
feares
this
way
,
to
understand
the
miserable
condition
of
your
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
where
without
controle
the
popish
Religion
is
openly
professed
and
practised
in
every
part
thereof
,
NOTE
.
Popish
jurisdiction
being
generally
exercised
and
avowed
;
Monasteries
,
Nunneries
and
other
superstitions
houses
newly
erected
,
re-edified
,
replenished
with
men
and
women
of
severall
orders
,
and
in
a
plentifull
manner
maintained
in
Dublin
,
and
most
of
the
great
Townes
and
divers
other
places
of
that
Kingdome
,
which
of
[
](A56171-e41870-b)a
a
Note
this
.
what
ill
consequence
it
may
prove
,
if
not
seasonably
repressed
,
we
leave
to
your
Majesties
wisdome
to
judge
:
But
most
humbly
beseech
you
(
as
we
assure
our selves
you
doe
)
to
lay
the
serious
consideration
thereof
to
your
Royall
and
pious
heart
,
and
that
some
timely
course
may
be
taken
for
redresse
therein
.
And
now
if
to
all
these
your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
adde
,
the
consideration
of
the
circumstance
of
time
,
wherein
these
courses
tending
to
the
destruction
of
true
Religion
,
within
these
your
Kingdomes
have
been
taken
;
even
at
such
times
,
when
the
same
is
with
open
force
and
violence
persecuted
in
other
Countries
,
NOTE
.
and
all
the
reformed
Churches
of
Christendome
either
depressed
or
miserably
distressed
;
we
doe
humbly
appeale
to
your
Majesties
Princely
judgement
,
whether
there
be
not
a
just
ground
of
feare
,
that
there
is
some
secret
and
strange
cooperating
here
with
the
enemies
of
our
Religion
abroad
,
for
the
utter
extirpation
thereof
;
and
whither
if
these
courses
be
not
speedily
redrest
,
and
the
profession
of
true
Religion
encouraged
we
can
expect
any
other
but
misery
and
ruine
speedily
to
fall
upon
us
;
especially
,
if
besides
the
visible
and
apparant
dangers
,
whereby
we
are
encompassed
round
about
,
you
would
be
pleased
piously
to
remember
the
displeasure
of
Almighty
God
alwayes
bent
against
the
neglect
of
his
holy
Religion
;
the
stroaks
of
whole
divine
justice
we
have
already
felt
,
and
doe
still
feele
(
with
smart
and
sorrow
)
in
great
measure
,
&c.
This
memorable
Petition
and
Remonstrance
predicting
(
and
if
then
cordially
embruced
,
pursued
,
preventing
)
all
those
bloody
warres
and
miseries
which
since
have
justly
befallen
us
by
the
growing
Popish
party
both
in
England
and
Ireland
,
being
presented
to
his
Majesty
by
the
Commons
House
,
was
not
onely
slighted
,
disregarded
,
and
taken
very
ill
by
his
Majesty
and
his
Privy
Counsellours
,
but
likewise
called
in
and
suppressed
,
and
Bishop
Land
in
the
Kings
name
(
by
his
speciall
command
as
he
pretends
)
returned
this
p●remptory
answer
to
it
in
writing
(
the
originall
whereof
was
found
in
his
Study
,
under
his
owne
hand
)
contrary
both
to
his
knowledge
and
conscience
.
A
Preface
first
,
and
then
as
followes
.
AND
although
We
are
not
bound
to
give
an
account
of
Our
Actions
but
to
God
onely
,
out
of
the
honour
and
integrity
of
Our
Grace
,
the
love
and
care
of
Our
people
,
the
great
and
hearty
desire
We
have
to
take
off
all
feares
and
jealousies
from
Our
loyall
and
loving
Subjects
;
We
have
thought
fit
to
declare
these
reasons
following
,
why
We
have
called
in
this
Remonstrance
,
which
yet
We
presume
and
constantly
beleeve
〈◊〉
framed
and
delivered
up
unto
Us
with
good
intentions
,
though
by
amisguised
Zeale
.
For
first
that
Remonstrance
begins
at
Religion
,
and
feares
innovation
of
it
,
innovation
by
Popery
:
But
We
would
have
Our
Subjects
of
all
sorts
to
call
to
mind
what
difficulties
and
dangers
We
endured
not
many
yeers
since
for
Religions
sake
;
that
We
are
the
same
still
,
and
our
holy
Religion
is
as
pretious
to
Vs
,
as
it
is
or
can
be
to
any
of
them
;
and
we
will
no
more
admit
innovation
therein
,
then
they
that
think
they
have
done
well
in
fearing
it
so
much
.
'T
is
●ue
that
all
effects
expected
have
not
followed
upon
the
Petition
delivered
at
Oxford
;
but
We
are
in
least
fault
for
that
:
for
supply
being
not
afforded
Vs
,
di●inabled
Us
to
execute
all
that
was
desired
,
and
caused
the
stay
of
those
legall
proceedings
which
have
helped
to
swell
up
this
Remonstrance
:
Yet
let
all
the
Countie
:
of
England
be
examined
,
and
London
and
the
Suburbs
with
them
,
neither
is
there
such
a
noted
encrease
of
Papists
,
nor
such
cause
of
feare
as
is
made
,
nor
hath
any
a●nounted
to
such
an
odious
Tolerating
as
is
charged
upon
it
,
nor
neere
any
such
.
For
that
Commission
so
much
complained
of
,
both
the
Matter
and
〈◊〉
of
it
are
utterly
mistaken
;
for
it
doth
not
dispense
with
any
Penalty
or
any
course
to
be
taken
with
any
Papist
for
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
;
no
nor
with
the
〈…〉
or
not
conformity
to
Ours
;
It
was
advised
for
the
encrease
of
Our
profit
,
and
the
returning
of
that
into
Our
purse
,
which
abuse
or
connivency
of
in●eriour
Ministers
might
perhaps
divert
another
way
:
If
that
or
any
other
shall
be
abused
in
the
execution
,
We
will
be
ready
to
punish
upon
any
just
complaint
.
The
next
feare
is
the
daily
growth
and
spreading
of
the
Arminian
Faction
,
called
a
cunning
way
to
bring
in
Popery
:
But
We
hold
this
charge
as
great
a
wrong
to
Our Selfe
and
Our
Government
,
as
the
former
;
for
Our
People
must
not
be
taught
by●
Parliament
Remonstrance
or
any
other
way
,
NOTE
.
that
We
are
so
ignorant
of
Truth
,
or
so
carelesse
of
the
profession
of
it
,
that
any
Opinion
,
or
Faction
,
or
whatever
it
be
called
,
should
thrust
it selfe
so
farre
and
so
fast
into
Our
Kingdomes
without
Our
knowledge
of
it
;
this
is
a
meere
dreame
of
them
that
wake
,
and
would
make
Our
loyall
and
loving
People
think
,
We
sleepe
the
while
.
In
this
charge
there
is
great
wrong
done
to
two
eminent
Prelates
that
attend
Our
,
Person
,
for
they
are
accused
without
producing
any
the
least
shew
or
shadow
or
proof
against
them
;
and
should
they
,
or
any
other
attempt
innovation
of
Religion
,
either
by
that
open
or
any
cunning
way
,
We
should
quickly
take
other
order
with
them
,
and
not
stay
for
your
Remonstrance
.
To
help
on
this
,
Our
people
are
made
beleeve
there
is
a
restraint
of
Books
Orthodoxall
:
But
We
are
sure
since
the
late
Parliament
began
,
some
whom
the
Remonstrance
cals
Orthodox
,
have
assumed
to
themselves
an
unsufferable
liberty
in
printing
.
Our
Proclamation
commanded
a
restraint
on
both
sides
till
the
passions
of
men
might
subside
and
calme
;
and
had
this
been
obeyed
as
it
ought
,
We
had
not
now
been
tossed
in
this
tempest
:
and
for
any
distressing
or
discountenancing
of
good
Preachers
,
We
know
there
is
none
,
if
they
be
,
as
they
are
called
,
Good
:
But
Our
good
people
shall
never
want
that
spirituall
comfort
which
is
due
unto
them
.
And
for
the
preferments
which
We
bestow
.
We
have
ever
made
it
Our
great
Care
to
give
them
as
rewards
of
desert
and
paines
;
but
as
the
preferments
are
Ou
ts
,
so
will
We
be
Judge
of
the
desert
Our Selfe
,
and
not
be
taught
by
a
Remonstrance
.
For
Ireland
We
thinke
in
Case
of
Religion
,
't
is
not
worse
then
Queen
Elizabeth
left
it
;
and
for
other
affaires
't
is
as
good
as
We
found
it
,
nay
,
perhaps
better
:
and
We
take
it
for
a
great
disparagement
of
Our
Government
that
it
should
be
voyced
,
that
new
Monasteries
,
NOTE
.
Nunneries
,
and
other
Superstitious
Houses
are
erected
and
replenished
in
Dublin
and
other
great
Townes
of
that
Our
Kingdome
:
for
We
assure
Our Selfe
,
Our
Deputy
and
Counsell
there
will
not
suffer
God
and
Our
Government
so
to
be
dishonoured
,
but
We
should
have
had
some
accompt
of
it
from
them
;
and
We
may
not
endure
to
have
Our
good
people
thus
missed
[
](A56171-e42140-b)a
a
They
are
〈◊〉
into
bloody
〈◊〉
with
shewes
:
There
is
likewise
somewhat
considerable
in
the
time
,
when
these
practises
to
undermine
true
Religion
in
Our
Kingdomes
are
set
on
foot
.
The
Remonstrance
〈◊〉
Vs
,
it
is
now
when
Religion
is
opposed
by
open
force
in
all
other
parts
.
But
We
must
tell
Our
people
,
there
is
no
undermining
Practises
at
home
against
it
,
If
they
practice
not
against
it
,
that
seeme
most
to
labour
for
it
;
for
while
Religion
seems
to
be
contended
for
in
such
a
factious
way
which
cannot
be
Gods
way
,
the
heat
of
that
doth
often
melt
away
that
,
which
it
labours
earnestly
but
perhaps
not
wisely
,
to
preserve
;
And
for
Gods
judgements
which
We
and
Our
people
have
felt
,
and
have
cause
to
feare
,
We
shall
prevent
them
best
by
a
true
and
religious
Remonstrance
of
the
amendment
of
Our
lives
,
&c.
This
Answer
to
the
Parliaments
Remonstrance
,
and
the
publike
calling
of
it
in
gave
great
offence
to
the
House
,
&
all
true
Protestants
;
but
infinitely
imboldned
,
augmented
the
Popish
and
Arminien
Faction
;
and
so
much
disgusted
the
common
people
,
(
being
seconded
with
a
sodaine
prorogation
of
the
Parliament
,
June
26.
1628
to
prevent
the
Remonstrance
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
against
the
illegality
of
taking
Tonnage
and
Poundage
without
grant
in
Parliament
;
as
appeares
by
the
Kings
owne
Speech
at
the
adjournment
on
this
occasion
,
printed
after
his
royall
Answer
to
the
Petition
of
Right
)
that
the
King
to
give
the
people
some
seeming
satisfaction
(
who
were
then
speedily
to
pay
in
the
greatest
Subsidy
ever
granted
and
collected
in
so
short
a
time
)
published
a
Proclamation
bearing
date
the
7.
of
Iuly
1628.
intituled
,
A
Proclamation
,
declaring
his
Majesties
pleasure
concerning
the
proceedings
had
and
to
be
had
against
Popish
Recusants
according
to
the
Lawes
,
and
for
directions
to
his
Majesties
Commissioners
for
that
service
both
in
the
Southerne
and
Northerne
parts
,
for
making
compositions
with
Recusants
.
Which
Proclamation
though
it
appeared
in
shew
to
be
against
the
Papists
,
yet
really
,
it
was
in
favour
of
them
,
to
compound
at
great
undervalues
for
the
Kings
two
parts
of
their
Lands
;
which
Compositions
came
to
little
or
nothing
in
the
Southerne
parts
,
as
I
have
manifested
in
my
[
](A56171-e42270-b)a
a
P.
15.
to
19.
Royall
Popish
Favourate
;
and
not
to
much
in
the
North
;
as
appeares
by
this
note
of
Compositions
made
with
Recusants
in
the
North
,
with
an
Estimate
of
their
estates
,
sound
among
Windebankes
papers
,
Compositions
made
by
the
Viscount
Wentworth
with
Recusants
,
Staffordshire
.
|
|
li.
|
s.
|
d.
|
|
li.
|
s.
|
d.
|
FRancis
Ha●ecourt
of
Ranton
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
25
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
200
|
0
|
0.
|
Philip
Gifford
of
Hyon
Widow
,
per
an
.
|
|
20
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
200
|
0
|
9.
|
Walter
Brooke
of
Lapley
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
30
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
400
|
0
|
0.
|
Dorothy
Fowler
of
St.
Thomas
Widow
,
per
on
.
|
|
13
|
6
|
8
|
worth
per
an
.
|
200
|
0
|
0.
|
Lancashire
.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Richard
Massey
of
Rixton
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
40
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
400
|
0
|
0.
|
Abraham
Laugton
of
Lowe
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
10
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
150
|
0
|
0.
|
Anne
Shrburne
of
Laithgryme
Wid.
per
an
.
|
|
24
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
200
|
0
|
0.
|
-
Sir
Cuthbort
Clifton
Kt.
-
Thomas
Clifton
Esq.
and
-
Mistris
Iane
Stanley
|
of
Lytham
,
per
an
.
|
100
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
1500
|
0
|
0
|
Isabell
Anderton
and
Hugh
Anderton
her
Son
,
|
of
Euxton
,
per
an
.
|
8
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
150
|
0
|
0
|
Sir
William
Norres
of
Speake
Knight
,
per
an
.
|
|
60
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
500
|
0
|
0.
|
Thomas
Hesketh
of
Poulton
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
15
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
200
|
0
|
0.
|
William
Anderton
of
Anderton
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
20
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
250
|
0
|
0.
|
Roger
Anderton
of
Birchley
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
21
|
12
|
3
|
worth
per
an
.
|
300
|
0
|
0.
|
Thomas
Dolton
of
Thurnbam
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
15
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
200
|
0
|
0.
|
Sir
William
Gerrerd
of
Bryn
Baronet
,
per
an
.
|
|
66
|
13
|
4
|
worth
per
an
.
|
800
|
0
|
0.
|
Iames
Anderton
of
Clayton
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
40
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
500
|
0
|
0.
|
Iohn
Preston
of
Mannour
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
80
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
1500
|
0
|
0.
|
Derbyshire
.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sir
Henry
Merrie
of
Bar●on
Kt.
per
an
.
|
|
66
|
13
|
8
|
worth
per
an
.
|
600
|
0
|
0.
|
George
Poole
of
Sprinkehill
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
20
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
250
|
0
|
0.
|
Nottinghamshire
.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
George
Markham
and
Mary
Markham
his
Mother
|
of
Ollert●n
,
per
an
.
|
15
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
800
|
0
|
0
|
Lincolnshire
.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sir
Iohn
Thymbleby
of
●rnhan
Kt.
per
an
.
|
|
1●0
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
1500
|
0
|
0.
|
Anthony
Munson
of
Lincolne
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
25
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
400
|
0
|
0.
|
Richard
Townley
of
Norton
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
150
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
1500
|
0
|
0.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
there
and
in
Lancashire
.
|
Northumberland
.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Roger
Widdrington
of
Cartington
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
60
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
500
|
0
|
0.
|
Marke
Errington
of
Po●t-Island
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
45
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
400
|
0
|
0.
|
Thomas
Haggerston
of
Haggerston
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
20
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
250
|
0
|
0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
there
and
in
Lancashire
.
|
Yorkshire
.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
George
Wa●t
of
Laborne
Gent.
per
an
.
|
|
10
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
150
|
0
|
0.
|
Marmaduke
Holtlie
of
Scackleton
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
●0
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
150
|
0
|
0.
|
Allen
Aiscough
of
Gre●●hobottom
Esq.
per
an
.
|
|
22
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
600
|
0
|
0.
|
Sir
Ralph
Ellerker
of
Riesby
Knight
,
per
an
.
|
|
50
|
0
|
0
|
worth
per
an
.
|
600
|
0
|
0.
|
By
the
Lawes
of
this
Realme
,
the
King
was
to
have
two
parts
of
Recusants
Lands
and
Estates
devided
into
three
,
and
40.
l.
out
of
60.
l.
per
annum
200.
l.
out
of
360.
l.
per
annum
:
But
after
the
rate
of
these
Compositions
at
undervalues
(
one
part
of
the
Commons
grievance
in
their
forecited
Remonstrance
and
Petition
)
the
King
instead
of
his
two
parts
of
three
,
had
not
above
one
part
of
10.
or
15.
in
the
North
,
where
Compositions
were
highest
,
and
for
ought
I
find
,
not
really
and
duly
paid
when
made
.
Now
because
the
Fees
in
passing
these
Compositions
were
somewhat
high
the
Recusants
prefered
this
Petition
to
the
King
to
mittigate
them
,
indorsed
with
Secretary
Windebanks
owne
hand
in
this
manner
;
Poore
Recusants
for
moderation
offices
.
To
the
KINGS
most
excellent
Majesty
.
The
humble
PETITION
of
the
poore
Recusants
of
the
Southerne
and
Northerne
parts
of
this
your
Highnesse
Realme
of
England
Humbly
sheweth
:
THat
whereas
your
sacred
Majesty
hath
been
pleased
to
accept
such
of
your
Petitioners
into
Grace
,
as
should
submit
themselves
by
way
of
Composition
to
your
Majesty
,
which
your
Petitioners
most
willingly
imbraced
,
and
with
all
thankfulnesse
have
submitted
themselves
thereunto
.
But
so
it
is
,
may
it
please
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
that
the
great
and
excessive
rate
and
charge
of
passing
their
grants
and
other
discharges
,
is
such
,
that
without
your
Majesty
be
further
pleased
to
extend
your
mercy
towards
them
,
your
poore
Petitioners
(
although
they
have
used
the
uttermost
of
their
mean
endeavours
)
can
reape
no
benefit
of
your
Majesties
gracious
favour
vouchsafed
unto
them
.
They
therefore
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
be
pleased
to
referre
the
settlement
and
establishing
of
the
said
Fees
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
and
the
Lord
Cottington
,
who
calling
unto
them
your
Majesties
Vice-Presidents
of
the
North
,
may
direct
such
moderate
fees
and
meanes
to
passe
the
said
grants
and
other
discharges
,
as
your
Petitioners
meane
ability
may
be
able
to
undergoe
.
And
your
Petitioners
(
as
in
duty
bound
)
shall
ever
pray
for
your
Majesties
long
and
prosperous
reigne
over
us
.
But
this
Proclamation
rather
displeasing
then
satisfying
,
it
was
thus
seconded
with
the
ensuing
ogive
more
content
.
By
the
KING
.
A
Proclamation
declaring
His
Majesties
Royall
Pleasure
and
Command
,
for
putting
the
Lawes
and
Statutes
made
against
Jesuits
,
Priests
,
and
Popish
Recusants
in
due
execution
.
WHereas
We
have
found
by
experience
,
that
notwithstanding
the
strict
and
severe
Lawes
made
and
standing
in
force
against
Iesuits
,
Priests
,
and
others
having
taken
Orders
by
authority
derived
,
or
pretended
to
be
derived
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
;
and
notwithstanding
Our
former
restraints
and
prohibition
,
by
Proclamation
and
otherwise
many
of
them
have
presumed
to
resort
and
remaine
within
this
Our
Realme
and
other
parts
of
Our
Dominions
,
and
there
doe
daily
endeavour
to
withdraw
and
seduce
Our
Subjects
from
the
true
Religion
of
Almighty
God
,
and
from
there
due
Allegiance
and
Obedience
towards
Us
their
Liege
Lord
,
and
that
many
of
Our
Subjects
missed
by
them
,
have
adventured
to
receive
,
harbour
and
maintaine
them
and
thereby
have
incurred
the
danger
of
Our
Lawes
.
And
therefore
not
finding
that
good
effect
which
We
did
,
and
might
justly
expect
of
any
former
course
taken
in
that
behalfe
,
We
have
thought
fit
,
NOTE
.
and
doe
hereby
publish
Our
royall
pleasure
and
Command
,
that
carefull
and
diligent
search
be
made
by
all
Our
Officers
and
Ministers
,
and
by
all
others
to
whom
it
may
appertaine
,
for
all
Iesuits
,
Priests
,
and
others
having
taken
Orders
by
authority
,
derived
or
pretended
to
be
derived
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
and
that
wheresoever
,
and
whensoever
they
shall
be
found
,
they
be
apprehended
,
and
committed
to
the
common
Goale
of
that
County
where
they
shall
be
found
,
there
to
remaine
without
Baile
or
Mainprize
,
untill
by
due
course
of
Law
they
be
tryed
,
Qu●re
,
whether
it
were
so
done●
and
proceeded
with
according
to
Law
;
which
We
will
shall
be
done
with
all
convenient
expedition
:
And
if
upon
their
tryall
and
Conviction
there
shall
be
cause
to
respire
the
execution
of
any
of
them
,
yet
We
are
resolved
not
to
let
them
lye
in
those
common
Goales
,
much
lesse
to
wander
about
at
large
,
but
according
to
the
example
of
former
times
,
to
send
them
to
the
Cattle
of
Westbich
,
or
some
other
safe
Prison
where
they
shall
remaine
under
strait
and
close
custody
,
and
be
wholly
restrained
from
exercising
their
Functions
,
or
spreading
their
superstitious
and
dangerous
Doctrine
.
And
We
are
also
resolved
,
whereof
We
doe
hereby
give
notice
to
all
,
whom
it
may
concerne
at
their
utmost
perils
,
That
the
Harbourers
,
Receivers
and
Maintainers
of
Iesuits
,
Priests
and
all
such
others
as
haue
received
or
shall
receive
Orders
as
aforesaid
,
shall
be
left
to
the
due
and
ordinary
course
of
Law
.
And
We
doe
further
will
and
command
that
all
Our
Judges
,
Justices
and
Ministers
of
Justice
in
their
severall
places
,
not
onely
doe
observe
Our
will
and
pleasure
before
expressed
,
in
all
and
every
the
premises
,
but
also
doe
put
all
other
Out
Lawes
in
due
execution
against
Popish
Recusants
,
and
that
Our
Judges
of
Assise
at
their
returne
out
of
their
Circuits
doe
from
time
to
time
hereafter
give
a
strict
accompt
of
their
proceedings
therein
unto
Our
Lord
Keeper
of
the
great
Seale
,
and
Our
Lord
Keeper
doe
present
the
same
unto
Vs.
And
whereas
We
heretofore
granted
severall
Commissions
,
for
Leasing
and
demising
of
the
Lands
of
Recusants
liable
to
their
forfeitures
,
with
Instructions
for
the
direction
of
Our
Commissioners
in
that
service
,
NOTE
.
We
,
minding
a
due
reformation
of
the
manifold
neglects
and
abuses
of
our
inferiour
officers
and
others
whereby
that
part
of
our
Revenue
hath
been
extreamly
lessened
,
and
those
who
were
backward
in
Religion
have
been
encouraged
to
persist
in
their
obstinacy
and
blindnesse
have
caused
those
Commissions
and
Instructions
to
be
revived
,
and
many
parts
altered
,
for
our
better
service
and
profit
;
And
We
doe
hereby
declare
the
same
,
to
the
intent
that
such
as
shall
be
willing
to
contract
with
Us
,
or
to
further
our
service
,
or
advance
our
profit
in
that
behalfe
,
may
attend
our
said
Commissioners
.
And
whereas
We
are
informed
,
that
divers
have
contracted
for
Leases
of
Recusants
Lands
,
who
doe
not
sue
out
their
Leases
,
to
our
great
hinderance
,
our
will
and
pleasure
is
,
That
all
such
as
have
already
contracted
with
our
Commissioners
for
Leases
of
Recusants
Lands
shall
passe
them
under
our
Seales
before
the
end
of
Michaelm●●
Terme
next
;
and
such
as
shall
hereafter
contract
for
any
such
Leases
,
shall
passe
ther●
under
our
Seales
,
before
the
end
of
the
Terme
then
next
following
after
such
contracts
made
,
or
else
their
Contracts
to
be
utterly
voyd
.
And
We
doe
straitly
charge
all
our
said
Commissioners
,
that
they
be
carefull
to
advance
our
profit
herein
,
according
to
the
true
intent
of
our
Commissions
and
Instructions
;
and
that
they
use
all
diligence
to
discover
and
avoid
all
abuses
which
may
tend
to
the
diminution
of
our
profit
,
or
to
the
encrease
of
Popery
,
and
back-sliding
from
the
true
Religion
established
in
the
Church
of
England
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Southwicke
,
the
third
day
of
August
in
the
fourth
yeere
of
Our
reigne
of
Great
Britaine
,
France
and
Ireland
.
A
little
before
the
next
Session
of
Parliament
,
and
during
the
Session
it selfe
,
the
King
likewise
issued
out
these
successive
Proclamations
following
,
against
Doctor
Smith
Bishop
of
Calcedon
.
By
the
KING
.
A
Proclamation
for
the
apprehension
of
Richard
Smith
a
Popish
Priest
,
stiled
,
and
calling
himselfe
the
Bishop
of
Calcedon
.
FOrasmuch
as
We
certainly
understand
that
Richard
Smith
,
an
English
man
borne
,
by
profession
a
Popish
Priest
,
now
is
,
and
for
some
yeeres
past
hath
been
in
this
Realme
,
and
here
not
onely
〈◊〉
our
Subjects
in
their
Religion
,
but
both
also
both
by
his
writings
in
print
and
otherwise
,
and
by
his
〈◊〉
practice
,
perswade
those
our
Subjects
to
whom
he
hath
accesse
,
from
their
Allegiance
to
Us
their
Liege
Lord
,
and
usurpeth
to
himselfe
Episcopall
Jurisdiction
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
and
exerciseth
the
same
within
this
Kingdome
,
and
holdeth
continuall
Intelligence
with
our
Enemies
whereby
,
according
to
the
just
Lawes
of
this
Realme
,
he
hath
committed
the
offence
of
high
treason
:
And
yet
neverthelesse
divers
of
our
Subjects
seduced
by
him
,
doe
receive
,
harbour
and
entertaine
him
,
contrary
to
our
Lawes
,
and
have
thereby
incurred
,
and
doe
incurre
the
penalty
of
those
Lawes
which
are
capitall
to
the
ostenders
.
We
therefore
being
justly
provoked
by
the
boldnesse
of
the
said
Smith
,
doe
hereby
straitly
command
all
out
loving
Subjects
,
of
whatsoever
condition
,
quality
or
degree
,
that
none
of
them
directly
or
indirectly
doe
permit
or
suffer
him
to
be
concealed
or
harboured
,
but
that
forthwith
they
arrest
and
apprehend
his
body
,
and
bring
him
before
the
next
Justice
of
Peace
,
to
the
place
where
he
shall
be
apprehended
,
whom
We
straitly
command
to
commit
him
to
prison
without
baile
or
mainprize
,
and
presently
thereupon
informe
Vs
,
or
our
Privy
Counsell
of
his
apprehension
.
And
We
doe
further
declare
hereby
,
that
if
any
person
shall
hereafter
directly
or
indirectly
harbour
or
conceale
the
said
Smith
,
or
use
,
or
connive
at
any
meanes
,
whereby
the
said
Smith
may
escape
from
being
apprehended
or
〈◊〉
it
at
then
We
shall
extend
the
uttermost
severity
of
our
Lawes
against
every
such
offender
.
And
We
further
charge
and
command
all
and
singular
our
Judges
,
Justices
of
Peace
,
Majors
,
Sheri●fs
,
Constables
and
all
other
our
Officers
,
Ministers
and
loving
Subjects
,
that
if
they
shall
find
any
person
offending
herein
hereafter
that
then
they
and
every
of
them
proceed
with
all
diligence
and
roundnesse
,
not
onely
against
the
said
Smith
,
but
also
against
all
such
as
shall
harbour
,
conceale
or
connive
at
his
concealment
,
or
shall
not
me
their
best
endeavours
for
his
discovery
and
apprehension
,
according
to
the
uttermost
extent
of
our
Lawes
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
White-hall
the
11.
day
of
December
,
in
the
fourth
yeere
of
Our
reigne
of
Great
Britaine
,
France
and
Ireland
.
By
the
KING
.
A
second
Proclamation
for
the
aprrension
of
Richard
Smith
a
Popish
Priest
,
stiled
,
and
calling
himselfe
,
the
Bishop
of
Calcedon
WHereas
by
our
Proclamation
,
bearing
date
the
eleventh
eay
of
December
last
past
,
(
for
the
reasons
in
that
our
Proclamation
expressed
)
We
did
straitly
command
,
that
none
of
our
Subjects
should
harbour
or
conceale
the
said
Smith
,
but
that
forthwith
they
should
arrest
and
apprehend
his
body
,
and
bring
him
before
the
next
Justice
of
Peace
,
to
the
place
where
he
should
be
apprehended
,
whom
We
thereby
commanded
to
commit
him
to
prison
without
baile
or
mainprize
,
and
presently
to
informe
Us
or
our
privy
Counsell
of
his
apprehension
:
And
We
did
thereby
declare
,
That
if
any
person
should
then
after
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
harbour
or
conceale
the
said
Smith
,
or
use
,
or
connive
at
any
meanes
,
whereby
the
said
Smith
might
escape
from
being
apprehended
or
arrested
,
that
We
should
extend
the
uttermost
feverity
of
our
Lawes
against
every
such
offender
,
as
by
our
Proclamation
at
large
appeareareth
;
which
our
Proclamation
hath
not
yet
wrought
that
good
effect
which
We
expected
,
the
said
Smith
being
still
hidden
and
harboured
by
those
,
who
being
infected
and
blinded
with
popish
Superstition
,
preferre
their
respects
to
him
,
before
their
duty
to
Vs
,
and
the
feare
of
Our
high
displeasure
,
and
the
consequence
thereof
;
We
therefore
by
the
advice
of
our
privy
Counsell
,
have
thought
sit
by
this
our
second
Proclamation
to
renew
our
former
command
in
that
behalfe
.
And
to
the
end
that
none
of
our
Subjects
may
hereafter
excuse
themselves
by
a
pretended
ignorance
of
the
danger
they
shall
fall
into
,
if
they
shall
harbour
or
conceal
him
;
We
doe
hereby
publish
and
declare
,
that
the
said
Smith
is
not
onely
a
popish
Priest
,
and
with
a
high
presumption
taketh
upon
him
to
exercise
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
pretended
to
be
derived
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
within
this
our
Realme
,
and
endeuvoureth
to
seduce
our
Subjects
from
the
true
Religion
established
in
the
Church
of
England
(
which
by
Gods
assistance
We
shall
ever
constantly
maintaine
)
but
doth
also
seditiously
and
traiterously
hold
correspondence
with
our
enemies
,
rending
to
the
destruction
of
our
State
.
And
therefore
We
doe
now
againe
renew
our
former
command
for
his
apprehension
,
Qu●r●
,
what
Priests
or
Hurlirers
of
them
hath
since
suffered
in
this
kind
?
and
doe
hereby
further
signifie
.
That
whosoever
shall
lodge
,
harbour
or
relieve
the
said
Smith
,
or
any
other
Priest
,
Jesuit
,
or
other●
having
taken
orders
by
authority
pretended
to
be
derived
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
shall
incurre
the
danger
of
our
Lawes
made
against
the
harbourers
,
lodgers
and
relievers
of
Priests
,
to
the
full
extent
thereof
,
which
by
the
Statutes
of
this
our
Realme
is
Felony
.
And
We
doe
further
hereby
declare
,
(
which
We
shall
really
performe
)
That
whosoever
shall
discover
the
said
Smith
,
and
cause
him
to
be
apprehended
,
as
asoresaid
,
shall
have
a
reward
of
one
hundred
pounds
in
mony
to
be
presently
paid
unto
him
by
Us
,
and
shall
also
have
the
benefit
of
all
such
penalties
and
forfeitures
,
which
shall
or
may
accrue
unto
Us
,
and
be
forfeited
by
that
person
,
in
whose
house
the
said
Smith
shall
be
found
to
have
been
harboured
or
concealed
.
And
We
further
charge
and
command
hereby
(
as
by
our
former
Proclamation
We
did
)
all
and
singular
our
Judges
.
Justices
of
Peace
,
Majors
,
Sherieffs
,
Constables
,
and
all
other
our
Officers
Ministers
and
loving
Subjects
,
that
if
they
shall
find
any
person
offending
,
herein
,
that
then
they
,
and
every
of
them
proceed
with
all
diligence
and
readinesse
,
not
onely
against
the
said
Smith
,
but
also
against
all
such
as
shall
harbour
,
conceale
or
connive
at
his
concealment
,
or
shall
not
use
their
best
endeavours
for
his
discovery
and
apprehension
,
according
to
the
uttermost
extent
of
our
Lawes
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
White-hall
,
the
24.
day
of
March
,
in
the
fourth
yeere
of
Our
reigne
of
Great
Britaine
,
France
and
Ireland
.
These
Proclamations
against
the
Bishop
of
Calcedo●
,
at
the
first
view
,
seem
to
carry
and
expresse
abundance
of
royall
zeale
against
Popery
,
and
to
proceed
onely
〈◊〉
some
zealous
Protestants
of
the
Kings
Councell
,
out
of
a
conscientious
care
of
〈◊〉
preservation
of
our
established
Religion
,
and
detestation
of
Smith●
audatiousness
to
conferre
orders
and
exercise
Episcopall
Jurisdiction
within
his
Majesties
Dominions
,
by
a
Forreign
authority
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
which
is
no
lesse
then
high
Treason
,
by
the
Statutes
of
23.
Eliz.
c.
1.
But
if
our
English
popish
Priests
,
Monks
and
pa●ties
themselves
(
who
are
able
to
give
us
best
and
truest
information
in
this
particular
or
this
Bishops
best
friends
in
forraigne
parts
may
be
credited
;
or
the
Primate
of
Armagh
himselfe
(
Doctor
Vsher
)
in
one
of
his
[
](A56171-e48320-b)b
b
〈◊〉
17
16●●
Letters
to
the
now
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
;
these
Proclamations
against
the
Bishop
of
Calcedon
were
not
procured
at
the
motion
of
any
Protestants
,
or
out
of
any
love
to
our
Religion
,
or
opposition
to
popery
;
but
at
the
earnest
solicitation
of
the
regular
Priests
and
Munks
in
England
and
Ireland
;
who
violently
opposed
Doctor
Smiths
election
and
Episcopall
Jurisdiction
,
to
which
they
would
by
no
meanes
submit
;
pretending
themselves
exempted
from
it
by
their
orders
,
and
writing
bitterly
against
the
having
of
any
Bishop
in
England
,
which
would
eclipse
the
Regulars
power
,
and
exten●●re
their
gaines
,
[
](A56171-e48400-b)c
c
〈…〉
Daniel
a
Iesu
,
Horuran
Lomelus
(
Lo●ly
)
Nicholas
Smith
,
and
others
,
writing
expresse
books
against
his
Episcopacy
,
which
were
by
Smith
and
his
Pertisans
meanes
,
censured
by
the
F●●●y
of
Paris
,
Anno
1630.
Vpon
their
opposition
onely
,
and
by
their
means
and
power
alone
(
being
then
the
stronger
party
,
and
over-mastering
the
Bishops
faction
this
Bishop
of
C●cedon
was
by
these
Proclamations
,
and
their
popish
Instruments
,
forced
to
deserts
the
Realme
,
and
flee
for
succour
into
France
,
to
Cardinall
Richelieu
,
who
curteously
entertained
him
;
as
you
may
read
at
large
in
N.
le
Maistre
(
a
Sorbon
Priest
,
his
,
Instaurat●●
antiqus
Episcoporum
Principatus
,
printed
at
Paris
1639.
Cum
privilegio
Regis
&
approbatisne
Doctorum
;
and
dedicated
to
the
Cardinall
himselfe
lib.
3.
c.
15.
intituled
.
Corolarium
libri
secunds
;
ubi
nonnulla
de
persecutione
Episcoperum
,
&
de
illustrissimo
ANTISTITE
CALCEDONENSI
;
where
he
largely
justifies
the
Bishop
of
Calcedou
,
against
the
regular
Priests
in
England
his
opposers
and
persecuters
,
who
had
expolled
and
banished
him
thence
;
severely
censuring
them
for
this
their
persecution
against
him
,
and
pers●ading
his
restu●tion
and
reception
againe
among
them
in
this
Realme
.
Which
mystery
and
devision
of
theirs
occasioning
these
two
Proclamations●
I
thought
fit
to
discover
to
prevent
mistakes
.
You
have
formerly
heard
the
Complaint
of
the
Commons
in
Parliament
in
their
Remonstance
and
Petition
to
the
King
of
the
great
liberty
and
encrease
of
popish
Prelats
,
Priests
,
Monks
Monasteries
within
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
and
the
open
profession
of
their
Romish
Religion
there
together
with
Bishop
L●uds
peremptory
deniall
of
it
,
in
his
answer
to
that
Remonstrance
in
the
Kings
owne
name
:
but
no
sooner
was
that
Parliament
dissolved
in
discontent
,
but
the
verity
of
the
Commons
Complaint
was
sufficiently
justified
,
by
this
ensuing
Proclamation
of
the
Lord
Deputy
and
Councell
of
that
Realme
,
found
among
the
Bishops
owne
papers
who
could
not
be
ignorant
of
it
,
being
thus
indorsed
with
his
owne
hand
,
A
Proclamation
Concerning
the
growth
of
Popery
in
Ireland
.
By
the
Lord
DEPVTY
and
COVNSELE
.
Henry
Falkland
:
FOrasmuch
as
We
cannot
but
take
notice
that
the
late
intermission
of
legall
proceedings
against
popish
pretended
or
Titulary
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
Abbo
Deanes
,
Vicars●generall
Jesuits
,
Fryars
,
and
others
of
that
sort
,
that
derive
their
pretended
authority
and
orders
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
hath
bred
such
an
extraordinary
insolence
and
presumption
in
them
,
as
that
they
have
dared
here
of
late
not
onely
to
assemble
themselves
in
publike
places
to
celebrate
their
superstitious
Services
in
all
parts
of
this
Kingdome
,
but
also
have
erected
houses
and
buildings
called
publike
Oratories
,
Colledges
Masse
houses
,
and
Convents
of
Fryers
,
NOTE
.
Munks
and
Nunnes
in
the
eye
and
open
view
of
the
State
and
elswhere
,
and
doe
frequently
exercise
jurisdiction
against
his
Majesties
Subjects
by
authority
derived
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
and
(
by
colour
of
teaching
and
keeping
Schools
in
their
pretended
Monasteries
and
Colledges
)
doe
traine
up
the
youth
of
this
Kingdome
in
their
superstitious
Religion
,
to
the
great
derogation
and
contempt
of
his
Majesties
regall
power
and
authority
,
and
great
offence
of
many
of
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
contrary
to
the
Lawes
and
Ecclesiasticall
government
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
the
impoverishment
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
in
the
same
.
These
are
therefore
to
will
and
require
,
and
in
his
Majesties
name
,
straitly
to
charge
and
command
all
,
and
all
manner
such
pretended
or
Titulary
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Deanes
Vicars-generall
,
Arch-deacons
and
others
,
deriving
any
pretended
authority
,
power
or
jurisdiction
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
that
they
and
every
of
them
,
forbeare
from
henceforth
to
exercise
any
such
power
,
jurisdiction
or
authority
within
th●●
Kingdome
,
and
that
all
such
Abbots
,
Pryors
,
Jesuits
,
Fryars
,
Munks
,
Nunnes
and
others
of
that
sort
as
aforesaid
,
doe
forthwith
breake
up
their
Convents
and
Assemblies
in
all
houses
of
Fryars
Colledges
,
Monasteries
and
other
places
wheresoever
they
are
or
shall
be
Conventually
or
Collegiatly
assembled
together
within
this
Kingdome
,
and
to
relinquish
the
same
and
to
disperse
and
seperate
themselves
.
And
that
all
and
every
of
the
orders
before
named
and
other
Priests
whatsoever
do
from
henceforth
forbeare
to
preach
,
teach
or
celebrate
their
Service
in
any
Church
Chappell
or
other
publike
Oratory
,
or
place
,
or
to
teach
any
Schoole
in
any
place
or
places
whatsoever
within
this
Kingdome
.
And
We
doe
further
charge
and
command
all
and
sigular
the
owners
of
such
houses
of
Fryars
,
Colledges
,
Monasteries
,
Schools
,
Oratories
,
Masse-houses
and
Numeries
,
that
they
and
every
of
them
respectively
in
default
of
the
persons
before
named
their
voluntary
relinquishing
of
the
said
houses
of
Fryars
,
Colledges
,
monasteries
Schooles
,
oratories
masse-houses
and
Numeries
doe
forthwith
expell
,
and
thrust
forth
all
and
singular
such
Fryars●
Jesuits
,
and
other
Monasticall
persons
out
of
the
same
,
and
to
convert
the
same
to
other
more
lawfull
uses
,
upon
paine
to
have
their
said
houses
seized
to
his
Majesties
use
,
and
both
the
one
and
the
other
to
be
proceeded
against
for
their
unlawfull
assemblies
,
and
maintainance
of
such
unlawfull
Conventieles
and
corrupt
nurture
of
Children
in
the
severest
manner
that
by
the
Lawes
and
Statutes
of
this
Kingdome
and
Ecclesiasticall
Government
of
the
same
may
be
had
or
extended
,
whereof
they
and
every
of
them
are
to
take
notice
,
and
to
yeeld
due
obedience
thereunto
,
as
they
and
every
of
them
will
avoid
his
Majesties
high
indignation
,
and
the
consequence
thereof
.
Given
at
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
the
1.
day
of
April
,
1629.
-
Adam
Lofius
Canc.
-
T.
Baltinglasse
.
-
Wil.
Parsons
.
-
Ia.
Armachantus
.
-
R.
Dillon
.
-
Rich.
B●lton
.
-
Hen.
Valentia
.
-
Anth.
Midensis
.
-
Dud.
Norton
.
-
Moore
.
-
Hen.
Doewra
.
-
Ad.
Loftus
.
By
this
Proclamation
the
whole
passage
in
the
Commons
Remonstance
touching
the
encrease
of
Popery
in
Ireland
is
confessed
to
be
true
,
and
farre
more
then
is
therein
expressed
.
How
little
effect
this
Proclamation
produced
in
Ireland
,
will
appeare
by
this
en●
suing
Letter
of
Doctor
William
Bedley
Bishop
of
Kilmore
and
Ardivagh
about
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Church
in
his
Drocesse
,
and
the
Papists
in
Ireland
,
to
Bishop
Land
,
thus
superscribed
.
To
the
right
reverend
Father
in
God
,
William
,
Lord
Bishop
of
London
,
my
honourable
good
Lord
,
deliver
these
.
Right
reverend
Father
,
my
honourable
good
Lord
:
SInce
my
comming
to
this
place
,
which
was
a
little
before
Michaelmas
(
till
which
time
the
setling
the
State
of
the
Colledge
,
and
my
Lord
Primates
visitation
deferred
my
Consecration
)
I
have
not
been
unmingfull
of
your
●ordships
commands
,
to
advertise
you
,
as
my
experience
should
informe
,
of
the
estate
of
this
Church
;
which
I
shall
now
the
better
doe
,
because
I
have
been
about
my
Diocesses
,
and
can
set
down
out
of
my
knowledge
and
view
,
what
I
shall
relate
;
and
shortly
,
to
speake
much
ill
matter
in
a
few
words
,
it
is
very
miserable
every
way
:
The
Cathedrall
Church
of
Ardagh
one
of
the
most
ancient
in
Ireland
,
and
said
to
be
built
by
Saint
Patrick
;
together
with
the
Bishops
house
there
,
downe
to
the
ground
;
the
Church
here
built
,
but
without
Bell
or
Steeple
,
Font
or
Chalice
:
The
parish
Churches
all
in
a
manner
ruined
or
unroofed
and
unrepaired
;
the
people
,
saving
a
few
British
Planters
here
and
there
(
which
are
not
the
tenth
part
of
the
remnant
)
obstinate
Recusants
;
a
popish
Clergy
more
numerous
by
farre
then
we
,
NOTE
.
and
in
the
fall
exercise
of
all
Iurisdiction
Ecclesiasticall
,
by
their
Vicars-generall
and
Officials
,
who
are
so
confident
,
as
they
excommunicate
those
that
come
to
our
Courts
,
even
in
Matrimoniall
causes
,
which
affron●
hath
been
offered
my selfe
by
the
popish
Primates
Vicar-generall
,
for
which
I
have
begun
a
processe
against
him
:
The
Primate
himselfe
lives
in
my
Parish
within
two
mile
of
my
house
,
the
Bishop
in
another
part
of
my
Diocesse
further
off
:
every
parish
hath
his
Priest
,
and
some
two
or
three
apeec●
,
and
so
their
Masse-houses
also
;
in
some
places
Masse
is
said
in
the
Churches
.
Frieries
there
are
in
divers
places
,
who
goe
about
,
though
not
in
their
habits
,
NOTE
.
and
by
their
importunate
begging
impoverish
the
people
:
Who
indeed
are
generally
very
poore
,
as
from
that
cause
,
so
from
their
paying
doubt●
Tythes
to
their
owne
Clergy
and
ours
from
the
dearth
of
Corne
,
and
death
of
ther●
Cattell
these
late
yeers
,
with
the
contributions
to
their
Souldiers
and
their
Agents
and
which
they
forget
not
to
reckon
among
other
causes
,
the
oppressions
of
the
Cour●
Ecclesiasticall
,
which
in
very
truth
my
Lord
I
cannot
excuse
,
and
doe
seeke
to
reforme
.
For
our
own
,
there
are
some
seven
or
eight
Ministers
in
each
Diocesse
of
'
good
sufficiency
,
and
(
which
is
no
small
cause
of
the
continuance
of
the
people
in
Popery
still
)
English
which
have
not
the
tongue
of
the
people
,
nor
can
performe
divine
offices
,
or
converse
with
them
,
and
which
hold
many
of
them
two
,
three
,
four
,
or
more
Vicarages
apeece
;
Even
the
Clerkships
themselves
are
in
like
manner
conferred
upon
the
English
,
NOTE
.
and
sometimes
two
or
three
or
more
upon
one
man
,
and
ordinarily
bought
and
sold
,
or
let
to
farme
&c.
His
Majesty
is
now
with
the
greatest
part
of
this
Country
,
as
to
their
hearts
,
consciences
,
King
,
but
at
the
Popes
discretion
,
&c.
Your
Lordships
most
obliged
▪
servant
in
Christ
Ios●
,
Wil.
Kilmoren
and
〈◊〉
Kilmere
this
1.
of
Aprill
,
1630.
This
was
the
condition
and
state
of
the
Papists
in
Ireland
then
;
who
the
very
same
yeere
Novemb.
22.
1630.
presented
this
Petition
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
thus
indorsed
with
Bishop
La●d●
owne
hand
,
The
Petition
of
the
Recusants
in
Ireland
to
the
Lords
Iustices
,
and
in
some
things
concerning
the
Church
.
To
the
right
honourable
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
.
The
humble
Petition
of
the
Lords
,
Knights
and
Gentlemen
here
attending
,
in
the
behalfe
of
themselves
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
of
this
Kingdome
,
Novemb.
22
,
1630.
Most
humbly
making
Petition
;
THat
whereas
the
late
imployed
Agents
did
humbly
offer
to
his
Highnesse
three
Subsidies
to
be
granted
and
confirmed
by
Parliament
in
this
Kingdome
,
and
for
that
the
said
Parliament
was
not
called
accordingly
,
yet
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
are
compelled
to
goe
on
forward
with
the
payment
of
the
same
,
with
which
if
others
that
have
imployments
,
NOTE
.
and
are
of
greatest
meanes
in
this
Kingdome
had
been
●axed
,
or
had
borne
according
as
they
would
have
been
by
the
authority
of
Parliament
,
the
said
three
Subsidies
,
and
the
summes
whereat
they
were
estimated
,
would
have
been
long
since
levyed
:
and
whereas
his
most
gracious
Majesty
in
compassion
of
his
Subjects
did
grant
divers
Favours
,
Graces
and
Benefits
to
them
,
and
did
manifest
his
princely
care
of
them
,
that
they
should
have
favours
and
graces
,
in
regard
of
the
great
burden
they
did
and
doe
beare
in
payment
of
so
great
summes
.
Your
Suppliants
humbly
beseech
your
Honours
,
to
consider
of
the
humble
request
of
your
Suppliants
under-written
,
being
some
of
these
particulars
:
wherein
they
conceive
the
Country
and
people
are
over-heavily
burthened
:
which
doth
not
onely
discourage
,
but
also
disable
them
to
beare
the
charges
which
they
doe
;
and
that
your
honours
will
be
pleased
to
take
such
order
for
their
ease
and
reliefe
in
the
same
,
as
shall
stand
with
Justice
,
Equity
,
and
the
intimated
favours
,
which
your
Suppliants
well
hope
and
conceive
his
Highnesse
of
his
owne
royall
disposition
and
gracious
inclination
,
is
willing
shall
be
conferred
upon
them
.
And
your
Suppliants
shall
ever
pray
,
&c.
That
in
regard
his
Majesty
signified
his
pleasure
in
his
Instructions
,
that
an
Act
should
passe
in
Parliament
,
that
no
Tythes
should
be
inquired
of
above
lx.
yeer●
past
;
that
your
Lordships
will
give
order
,
that
all
Commissioners
and
Officers
shall
forbeare
inquiring
of
Tythes
for
his
Majesty
before
that
time
,
and
that
Plantations
grounded
upon
such
Tythes
may
be
forborne
,
and
that
the
holding
of
the
Parliament
may
be
certained
.
That
your
Lordships
may
direct
a
course
that
the
Clergy
doe
not
proceed
with
the
great
burden
and
charge
they
doe
lay
upon
the
poore
people
for
clandestine
Matriages
,
Christnings
and
Burials
,
&c.
That
your
Lordships
likewise
will
direct
a
course
to
ease
the
poore
Subjects
of
the
unreasonable
fines
imposed
by
the
Clerks
of
the
Market
,
and
also
to
ease
them
of
the
intolerable
charges
they
beare
by
means
of
the
suing
forth
Recogniza●ces
for
building
of
Churches
,
fines
for
Bridges
and
High-wayes
.
The
Commissions
that
are
issued
to
examine
what
payments
are
made
of
the
Subsidies
,
to
be
renewed
.
That
there
may
be
free
liberty
for
transporting
all
Commodities
of
the
Kingdome
that
may
be
spared
,
without
paying
any
thing
for
Licences
.
Tha●
〈◊〉
advantage
be
taken
for
not
inrolling
the
Surrenders
of
Connaught
,
according
to
〈◊〉
Majesties
Instructions
and
former
Grace●
.
The
Complaints
of
the
Common-wealth
to
be
annexed
to
the
former
Petition
,
delivered
by
the
Noble-men
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
to
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Counsell
.
December
6.
1630.
That
the
Bishops
Court
shall
hold
no
longer
then
one
day
at
a
sitting
.
That
the
Inquisitors
comming
to
doe
service
to
the
same
Court
shall
not
pay
fo●
their
entrance
.
The
Subsidy
of
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
,
if
they
have
paid
the
same
,
no
ease
done
to
the
Country
thereby
.
That
no
E●cheator
shall
bring
paroels
of
Records
into
the
Country
to
be
found
by
a
Jury
,
but
that
the
whole
Record
,
or
a
true
Copy
thereof
be
brought
,
and
the
same
to
be
testified
by
the
Officer
of
the
Court.
That
your
Lordships
lay
downe
a
rate
for
the
issues
for
respit
of
homage
,
according
each
terme
or
yeere
,
for
which
the
said
respit
of
homage
shall
happen
to
be
in
arreare
,
proportionably
to
the
respit
of
homage
it
●elfe
.
That
the
King
at
Armes
or
any
of
his
shall
demand
no
fees
or
duty
belonging
to
him
by
colour
of
his
Office
of
any
Noble-man
or
Gentleman
,
unlesse
he
be
sent
for
.
That
School-masters
shall
not
be
disturbed
from
teaching
,
so
they
●each
nothing
concerning
Religion
.
That
the
houses
may
be
restored
to
the
In●er●tors
,
which
were
seized
on
by
vertue
of
a
Proclamation
,
(
to
wit
,
that
forementioned
.
)
How
this
Petition
came
to
the
Bishops
hands
,
appeares
by
this
Letter
,
thus
indorsed
by
him
,
Feb.
10.
1630.
My
Lord
Primate
of
Armagh
,
about
the
Recusants
Pe●●tion
to
the
Lords
Iustices
,
&c.
To
the
right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
my
singular
good
Lord
,
the
Lord
Bishop
of
London
,
one
of
his
Majesties
most
hono●rable
privy
Counsell
.
My
very
good
Lord
;
SInce
I
wro●e
unto
your
Lordship
concerning
the
businesse
of
Sir
Iohn
Wishart
and
Master
Elphe●sion
;
all
the
Bishops
Cha●cellours
is
●he
Kingdome
were
sent
for
to
Dublin
by
the
Lords
Justices
,
to
answer
such
things
as
are
objected
against
the
exercise
of
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
in
a
Petition
exhibited
unto
them
by
the
Recusa●t
Lords
of
the
Country
:
Which
being
a
matter
of
no
small
importance
,
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
impart
unto
your
Lordship
the
true
Copi●s
both
of
the
Petition
of
the
one
and
of
the
Answer
of
the
other
,
that
you
may
be
the
better
prepared
to
speake
therein
if
the
matter
shall
be
brought
over
into
England
;
and
give
us
direction
here
how
we
are
to
follow
the
businesse
for
I
feare
all
the
Bishops
are
to
appeare
about
the
beginning
of
Easter
Tearme
to
declare
their
resolutions
touching
the
same
propositions
.
I
●end
likewise
unto
your
Lordship
a
short
Letter
which
I
received
even
now
from
the
Bishop
o●
Kilf●nora
.
The
Bishoprick
of
Killalow
is
contig●ous
unto
his
,
and
both
being
conjoyned
together
by
a
perpetuall
union
,
would
make
an
indifferent
good
competency
for
one
Bishop
:
for
that
of
K●lfenora
is
otherwise
in
it selfe
,
so
poore
,
and
so
farre
from
any
good
Benefice
that
might
be
annexed
unto
it
,
that
there
is
little
hope
it
will
ever
be
made
fit
for
any
man
of
worth
.
I
humbly
thank
your
Lordship
for
the
tender
regard
you
had
of
my
reputation
,
in
stopping
the
publishing
of
my
book
there
,
before
the
faults
committed
in
the
reprinting
thereof
should
be
corrected
:
for
which
and
those
other
high
favours
which
I
doe
daily
receive
at
your
hands
,
I
must
alwayes
professe
my selfe
to
rest
Drogheda
February
10.
1630.
Your
Lordships
faithfull
Servant
in
all
duty
ready
to
be
commanded
.
Ja.
Armachanus
.
What
answer
was
given
to
this
Petition
of
the
Recusants
by
the
Bishops
and
their
Chancellours
,
will
appeare
by
this
ensuing
paper
thus
〈◊〉
by
Bishop
Laud
,
The
Answer
of
the
Lords
Bishops
and
Chancellours
to
such
Articles
of
the
Recusants
Pe●ition
as
concerne
the
Church
.
An
Abstract
of
those
things
which
concerne
the
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
in
the
Petition
exhibited
to
the
Lords
Justices
.
-
1.
THat
your
Lordships
may
direct
a
course
that
the
Clergy
doe
not
proceed
with
the
great
burden
and
charge
they
doe
lay
upon
the
poore
people
for
clandestine
Marriages
,
Christnings
and
Burials
&c.
-
2.
That
the
the
Bishops
Courts
should
hold
no
longer
then
one
day
at
a
sitting
.
-
3.
That
the
l●x●uisitors
comming
to
doe
service
to
the
●aid
Court
shall
not
pay
for
their
entrance
.
-
4.
The
Subsidy
of
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
,
if
they
have
paid
the
same
,
no
ease
done
to
the
Country
ther●by
.
-
5.
That
School
masters
shall
not
be
disturbed
from
teaching
,
so
they
teach
nothing
concerning
Religion
.
The
Answers
of
the
Lords
Bishops
and
Chancellours
that
are
now
present
,
to
the
Articles
of
grievance
lately
by
your
Lordships
imparted
to
them
.
Right
honourable
our
good
Lords
:
AS
to
the
imputation
cast
upon
us
to
burthen
and
charge
the
poore
people
for
clandestine
Marriages
,
Christnings
,
&c.
We
humbly
propose
to
your
Lordships
consideration
.
1.
That
the
cognizance
of
these
causes
doth
by
the
Lawes
of
this
Realme
belong
to
the
Judicature
Ecclesiasticall
,
with
a
very
severe
charge
in
Gods
name
to
see
to
the
due
execution
thereof
,
as
in
the
Statute
of
2.
Eliz.
cap.
2.
may
appeare
.
2.
That
the
res●act●rines
of
the
people
in
not
resorting
to
Church
,
and
being
conformable
to
divine
service
and
administration
of
Sacraments
,
and
other
Rites
according
to
the
forme
of
the
book
of
Common-prayer
,
is
no
way
to
be
cherished
or
fomented
,
especially
in
the
apparant
endeavours
which
is
now
used
by
the
popish
faction
,
NOTE
.
to
draw
them
away
from
the
obedience
of
his
Majesty
to
that
of
the
Pope
.
3.
That
if
it
be
permitted
to
them
to
marry
and
baptize
without
controle
,
all
other
S●ismaticks
,
as
A●abaptists
,
Brownists
,
&c.
may
claime
the
like
.
4.
That
they
are
in
no
worse
condition
then
those
of
our
owne
;
and
his
Majesty
in
those
very
graces
which
their
very
Agents
obtained
,
and
to
which
they
have
reference
in
their
Petition
,
did
referre
the
Delinquents
in
these
particulars
to
be
proceeded
against
,
according
to
the
ordinary
course
of
Law
,
Art.
49.
5.
That
if
this
proceeding
he
stopt
,
these
inconveniences
will
arise
:
The
Bishops
and
Ordinaries
are
not
able
to
answer
the
Kings
writs
,
which
are
by
the
common
Law
to
be
directed
unto
them
,
as
in
cause
of
Bastardy
,
and
Certificate
of
marriage
,
and
the
like
;
as
also
the
whole
Common-wealth
will
swarme
with
Incest
,
Adultery
,
Whoredome
,
&c.
if
it
be
lawfull
for
popish
Vicars
to
dispence
and
divorce
at
pleasure
,
and
voyd
new
marriages
upon
pretext
they
were
not
solemnized
by
the
parish
Priest
according
to
the
Trent
Reformation
,
and
other
like
frivolous
pretexts
,
contrary
to
the
law
of
God
.
6.
As
to
the
burthen
of
the
poore
people
,
we
doe
humbly
desire
,
that
the
Delinquents
may
be
informed
against
▪
and
upon
conviction
severely
punished
.
7.
And
if
it
seeme
to
your
Lordships
,
that
the
fees
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
be
over-burthenous
,
that
the
Commission
for
regulating
them
may
be
speedily
executed
.
2.
Touching
the
continuance
of
the
Courts
longer
then
one
day
at
a
sitting
.
We
conceive
the
same
to
be
for
the
ease
of
the
people
,
and
expediting
of
causes
,
and
the
hindring
of
chamber-justice
;
but
if
it
shall
appeare
otherwise
to
your
Lordships
,
we
desire
your
Lordships
to
set
downe
what
order
you
shall
think
most
fit
for
the
ease
of
the
people
,
and
due
performance
of
that
service
.
3.
Concerning
Inquisitors
fees
for
their
entrance
.
We
doe
deny
that
ever
any
such
thing
was
done
,
and
if
any
can
be
justly
charged
therewith
,
let
him
be
punished
.
4.
Touching
our
Subsidy
.
We
doe
think
it
is
not
unknowne
to
your
Lordships
,
how
cheerfully
we
have
strained
our selves
for
the
safety
of
the
Country
,
some
of
us
having
besides
contributed
to
the
Souldiers
as
deeply
as
they
,
even
of
our
mensall
lands
which
we
hold
in
our
owne
hands
.
5.
Touching
School-Masters
▪
We
humbly
desire
your
Lordships
to
consider
:
1.
How
much
it
concerneth
the
Reformation
of
the
manners
of
the
people
,
that
School-Masters
be
well-affected
to
Religion
and
to
the
present
Government
.
2.
That
popish
School-Masters
doe
breed
up
and
prepare
the
youth
of
this
Realme
to
be
Priests
,
and
contrary
to
the
Priviledges
of
his
Majesties
Progenitors
,
to
the
University
of
Dublin
,
doe
teach
them
Logick
and
Philosophy
.
3.
That
under
the
name
of
School-Masters
,
divers
dangerous
and
seditious
persons
may
be
nourished
in
private
Families
,
to
the
corrupting
and
seducing
the
youth
of
this
Realme
,
and
withdrawing
them
from
his
Majesties
alleagiance
.
4.
That
wherea●
if
such
be
put
downe
▪
the
parents
would
out
of
necessity
send
their
Children
to
the
Ministers
and
Curates
or
Free-schools
in
every
County
,
and
the
Colledges
at
Dublin
;
by
the
allowing
them
,
they
will
be
still
nouzeled
in
Superstition
and
Barbarisme
.
Lastly
,
whereas
your
Lordships
lately
desire
us
to
certifie
you
,
who
are
the
chiefe
abettors
of
the
popish
titular
Clergy
,
your
Lordships
have
them
now
shewing
themselves
in
their
presenting
this
Petition
,
which
we
hope
you
will
be
sensible
of
for
the
publike
good
,
the
good
of
his
Majesty
and
the
glory
of
God
▪
to
whose
blessing
and
protection
we
humbly
leave
you
.
The
returne
upon
Command
,
to
advise
upon
some
moderate
course
in
the
exercise
of
Ecclesiasticall
Iurisdiction
.
Right
honourable
Our
good
Lords
:
IN
obedience
to
your
Lordships
commands
,
We
the
Bishops
and
Chancellours
present
in
the
City
,
have
considered
of
the
wayes
for
the
moderating
and
easing
the
pretended
burthen
,
whereof
the
Petitioners
complaine
,
in
the
matter
of
clandestine
Christnings
,
Marriages
and
Burials
.
And
doe
find
,
that
we
that
are
present
cannot
resolve
of
any
other
course
then
to
referre
our selves
to
our
former
answer
,
and
the
lawes
now
in
force
:
and
according
to
our
duties
to
God
and
the
charge
laid
upon
us
in
the
Act
2.
Eliz.
c.
2.
doe
humbly
desire
your
Lordships
that
the
said
Act
for
the
uniformity
of
Common-prayer
and
Service
in
the
Church
,
and
the
administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
may
be
duly
and
truly
executed
.
Also
the
lawes
concerning
the
restoring
to
the
Crowne
the
ancient
Jurisdiction
over
the
State
Ecclesiasticall
and
Spirituall
,
and
abolishing
all
forraigne
power
repugnant
to
the
same
,
may
be
effectually
and
fully
put
in
use
.
And
that
all
School-Masters
be
bound
to
teach
the
Schollers
for
their
first
booke
the
grounds
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
to
use
in
their
Schooles
,
the
prayer
appointed
in
the
beginning
of
the
Grammer
,
set
forth
by
his
Majesties
authority
,
with
such
other
books
as
shall
be
appointed
by
the
Bishops
of
this
Kingdome
;
and
that
idle
and
unprofitable
books
,
such
as
Gesta
Romanoru●
,
which
is
now
upon
the
Presse
in
this
City
for
the
use
of
their
Schools
,
which
doe
but
teach
them
to
attend
to
Fables
,
and
lying
legends
,
may
be
banished
from
the
same
.
And
forasmuch
as
sundry
of
us
having
no
other
occasion
of
comming
to
this
place
but
your
Lordships
commands
,
have
been
now
fourteen
dayes
in
Town
,
and
doe
lye
here
at
charges
,
and
are
with-holden
from
performance
of
our
duties
at
home
;
we
humbly
entreat
your
Lordships
to
licence
us
to
depart
.
What
the
issue
of
this
businesse
was
I
cannot
certainly
learne
;
but
I
find
,
that
this
very
yeere
1630.
among
other
things
there
fell
out
a
great
difference
between
the
Regulars
and
Secular
Priests
and
popish
Titulary
Bishops
in
Ireland
,
which
grew
to
a
very
great
highth
,
as
I
have
formerly
touched
in
the
Bishop
of
Calcedons
businesse
.
How
farre
these
differences
between
them
there
proceeded
in
,
I
shall
give
you
a
short
account
out
of
the
Arch-bishop
of
Armagh
his
Letter
to
Bishop
Laud
,
who
writ
thus
to
him
among
other
things
.
My
very
good
Lord
:
THere
came
into
my
hands
certaine
propositions
of
our
Irish
Regulars
against
the
Seculars
,
censured
at
Paris
,
15.
January
[
](A56171-e50430-b)a
a
After
the
French
account
who
begun
the
yeere
with
January
as
our
Almanacks
doe
:
But
1630.
after
our
ordinary
computation
.
1631.
by
sixty
Doctors
of
the
Sorbon
,
one
whereof
is
this
,
Superiores
Regularium
digmores
sunt
Episcopis
:
siquidem
dignitas
pastoris
petend●
est
ex
conditione
sui
gregis
quemadmodum
oplio
,
dignior
est
subulco
;
Another
,
In
partibus
haereticorum
non
tenetur
populus
Christianus
necessariam
sus●entationem
suo
Paracho
sub
ministrate
▪
quia
bona
Ecclesiastica
ab
haereticis
possidentur
.
Together
with
them
I
received
the
Arch-bishop
of
Paris
his
condemnation
of
two
English
Books
,
published
Ianuary
30.
1631.
the
one
,
an
Answer
to
certaine
assertions
of
Doctor
Kellison
in
his
Treatise
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
Hierarchy
,
written
by
Nicholas
Smith
:
the
other
,
an
Apology
for
the
Popes
manner
of
proceeding
in
governing
the
Catholikes
in
England
during
the
time
of
persecution
;
Author
,
Daniel
a
Iesu
:
It
may
somewhat
concerne
us
here
,
to
be
made
acquainted
with
the
Argument
of
these
Books
,
and
therefore
I
make
bold
to
entreat
your
Lordship
,
that
you
would
give
order
to
one
of
your
Chaplaines
to
communicate
the
same
unto
this
bearer
,
who
will
speedily
informe
me
thereof
.
Your
Lordships
in
all
service
,
Ia.
Armachanus
.
Drogheda
March
17.
1631.
The
yeere
following
,
these
differences
in
Ireland
between
the
Priests
and
Arch-bishop
of
Dublin
,
Thomas
Fleming
proceeded
to
a
publike
Protestation
and
contestation
even
inprint
,
as
appears
by
this
notable
paper
of
the
Priests
against
him
printed
at
Rhoan
both
in
Latin
and
English
to
make
it
more
notorious
,
I
shall
only
trouble
you
with
the
English
Copy
;
found
in
the
Arch-bishops
Study
,
indorsed
with
Master
Dels
hand
thus
▪
May
3
,
1632.
Protestations
of
the
secular
Priests
in
Ireland
,
against
Thomas
Fleming
Arch-bishop
of
Dublin
.
To
all
the
most
Illustrious
Arch-bishops
and
Bishops
of
Ireland
,
but
more
particularly
to
those
of
the
Province
of
Dublin
their
honourable
Lords
,
David
Bishop
of
Osory
,
Iohn
of
Perues
,
Ross
of
Kildare
,
and
Matthew
Vicar
Apostolicall
of
Laghlem
1
MOST
Illustrious
Lords
and
Reverend
Bishops
,
the
Priests
of
Dublin
make
their
complaint
before
you
,
that
the
most
Illustrious
Arch-bishop
of
Dublin
,
Thomas
Flemming
,
of
the
order
of
Saint
Francis
,
without
alleadging
any
cause
against
them
,
onely
for
his
will
,
and
as
his
pleasure
,
us●th
to
exile
and
banish
Priests
out
of
his
Diocesse
.
And
they
protest
that
in
so
doing
he
exerciseth
a
〈◊〉
over
the
Clergy
,
contrary
to
the
Canons
of
Holy
Church
,
and
the
lawes
and
Statutes
of
this
Kingdome
.
2.
Most
Illustrous
Lords
and
reverend
Fathers
in
Christ
,
the
aforesaid
Priests
doe
make
their
complaint
,
that
the
same
most
illustrious
Arch-bishop
of
Dublin
▪
Thomas
Flemming
of
the
order
of
Saint
Francis
,
though
humbly
sought
unto
and
desired
,
doth
refuse
to
doe
them
justice
in
their
causes
,
neither
yet
will
●e
permit
the
Clergy
to
follow
their
actions
meerly
civill
before
the
Magistrate
,
contrary
unto
the
●eceived
custome
of
this
Kingdome
▪
from
the
first
conversion
of
this
Nation
.
And
they
protest
that
in
so
doing
,
he
exerciseth
a
tyranny
over
the
Clergy
,
NOTE
.
contrary
unto
the
Canons
of
the
Church
,
and
the
lawes
and
statutes
of
this
Kingdome
.
3.
Most
Illustrious
Lords
and
Reverend
Fathers
in
Christ
,
the
aforesaid
Priests
doe
make
their
complaint
,
that
the
most
Illustrious
Arch-bishop
Thomas
Flemming
▪
of
the
order
of
Saint
Francis
,
in
inflicting
his
Ecclesiasticall
censures
,
observeth
no
canonicall
preceeding
at
all
omitting
not
onely
the
solemnities
of
the
law
,
but
those
things
also
that
are
necessary
and
essentiall
in
all
proceedings
thereof
▪
namely
,
citations
and
proofe
of
causes
.
And
they
protest
that
in
so
doing
▪
he
exerciseth
a
tyranny
over
the
Clergy
,
contrary
unto
the
Canons
of
Holy
Church
,
and
the
lawes
and
statutes
of
this
Kingdome
.
4.
Most
Illustrious
Lords
and
Reverend
Fathers
in
Christ
,
the
aforesaid
Priests
doe
complaine
,
that
the
most
Illustrious
Arch-bishop
Thoms
Flemming
,
of
the
order
of
Saint
Francis
,
refused
to
heare
all
proofes
against
the
Regulars
in
the
matter
of
the
eleven
propositions
condemned
at
Paris
,
which
testimonies
or
proofs
two
venerable
Priests
presented
unto
him
the
15.
of
November
,
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1631.
in
Dublin
.
And
moreover
,
the
aforesaid
Priests
doe
professe
,
that
the
same
Illustrious
Arch-bishop
is
a
favourer
and
a
Patron
of
certai●e
new
and
never
heard
of
Heresies
,
published
by
the
Fryars
of
his
Order
,
and
others
;
of
the
which
heresies
,
or
rather
blasphemies
,
being
advertised
by
a
Petition
,
he
utterly
refused
to
heare
the
Accusers
and
Witnesses
.
And
th●y
pr●●est
that
in
so
doing
he
exere●seth
a
tyranny
in
the
Church
of
God
,
contrary
unto
the
canons
of
holy
Church
,
and
the
lawes
and
statutes
of
this
Kingdome
.
5.
Most
illus●rious
Lords
and
reverend
Fathers
●n
Christ
,
the
aforesaid
Priests
d●e
complaine
,
that
the
same
most
illustrious
Arch-bishop
Thomas
Flemming
of
the
order
of
Saint
Francis
,
did
not
suppresse
,
extinguish
or
correct
(
according
to
the
canons
of
the
Church
,
and
as
the
lawes
of
Princes
doe
command
)
a
certaine
infamous
L●bell
made
,
pr●●ted
and
published
,
under
the
false
and
fa●●ed
name
of
Edmund
U●sulan
,
against
the
good
name
,
fame
and
reputation
of
certaine
venerable
Priests
of
the
Clergy
▪
who
in
the
aforesaid
libell
are
expresly
and
by
name
mentioned
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
the
same
Arch-bishop
reads
,
commends
,
publisheth
,
and
defends
the
same
,
to
their
irrep●rable
dishonour
and
inf●●y
,
by
whose
example
also
others
,
especially
of
the
Regulars
of
this
Kingdome
,
are
in●ited
,
provoked
and
animated
to
doe
the
like
.
And
they
protest
that
in
so
doing
,
he
ex●rciseth
a
tyranny
over
the
Clergy
,
contrary
to
the
canons
of
holy
Church
,
and
the
lawes
and
statutes
of
this
Kingdome
.
6.
Most
illustrious
Lords
and
reverend
Fathers
in
Christ
,
the
aforesaid
Pr●s●s
doe
complaine
,
that
the
same
most
illustrious
Arch-bishop
of
Dublin
,
Thomas
Flemming
▪
of
the
order
of
Saint
Francis
,
being
given
to
understand
by
way
of
petition
,
on
the
behalfe
of
the
Clergy
of
Dublin
,
that
a
certaine
parish
Priest
,
by
name
Patricke
Brangan
,
with
his
assistant
James
Quin
,
NOTE
.
but
a
few
moneth●
agoe
,
thorow
extreame
negligence
had
l●st
the
blessed
Sacrament
consecrated
in
many
hos●s
,
Papists
may
lose
their
God
irrecilably
.
and
that
without
hope
of
recovery
;
Our
aforesaid
Arch-bishop
making
small
or
no
account
of
so
great
a
sacriledge
,
permits
notwithstanding
the
aforesaid
Priests
,
whereof
the
one
i●
most
unlearned
,
the
other
〈◊〉
to
execute
all
Ecclesiasticall
jurisdiction
,
by
whose
ministery
he
daily
exposeth
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
to
prophanation
and
abuse
.
And
in
so
doing
,
they
protess
that
he
offends
against
the
divine
Majesty
and
the
sacred
canons
of
the
Church
.
They
professe
also
that
in
these
aforesaid
excesses
he
hath
the
Regulars
his
Counsellours
,
orders
and
abettours
,
especially
one
John
Preston
,
a
Fryar
of
his
order
,
a
most
seditio●s
and
a
turbulent
fellow
,
to
the
ruine
of
the
Clergy
,
and
disturbance
of
the
Christian
Common-wealth
.
7.
Most
illus●rious
Lords
and
reverend
Fathers
in
Christ
,
the
aforesaid
Pri●s●s
die
complaine
,
that
the
most
illustrious
Arch-bishop
of
Dublin
,
Thomas
Flemming
,
of
the
order
of
Saint
Francis
,
doth
make
parish
Priests
,
young
men
,
unlearned
and
unbred
;
others
famous
for
their
learning
,
gravity
and
vertue
,
being
neglected
;
and
m●re
it
is
to
be
lamented
,
for
that
such
are
the
times
and
state
of
things
as
if
we
had
Augustines
,
Ambroses
and
Hieroms
,
it
were
meet
to
preferre
them
unto
the
past●rall
office
(
others
omitted
.
)
But
what
may
we
expect
of
this
our
Prelat
?
who
hath
ordinarily
in
his
mouth
▪
To
what
end
should
parrish
Priests
be
learned
?
or
Preachers
?
for
asmuch
as
these
matters
belong
unto
Regulars
.
Moreover
the
aforesaid
Priests
due
complaine
,
that
the
most
illustrious
Arch-bishop
Thomas
Flemming
of
the
order
of
Saint
Francis
,
a●
the
comming
unto
his
Prelature
,
found
within
the
wals
of
Dublin
five
parish
Priests
,
men
of
learning
,
ripe
yeers
and
uncorrupt
conversation
,
in
place
of
whom
eith●r
taken
away
by
death
or
exile
,
he
hath
placed
onely
two
,
and
such
as
we
are
not
willing
to
speake
of
what
condition
:
so
as
it
seemes
he
desireth
nothing
more
,
then
by
this
ext●rpation
of
the
Clergy
,
a
more
easie
and
compendious
way
may
be
made
unto
those
armies
of
Monks
and
begging
Fryars
,
who
in
this
Kingdome
(
observing
no
Regular
discipline
)
doe
labour
to
create
a
Monarchy
unto
themselves
,
as
already
they
have
done
under
this
Bishop
,
to
the
destruction
of
the
Church
,
the
impoverishing
of
the
Iuhab●tants
,
and
no
small
detriment
●o
the
Common-wealth
.
NOTE
.
And
they
protest
that
in
so
doing
,
he
exerciseth
a
tyranny
over
the
Clergy
contrary
unto
the
canons
of
holy
Church
,
and
the
l●●wes
and
statutes
of
this
Kingdome
.
8.
Most
illustrious
Lords
and
reverend
Fathers
in
Christ
,
the
aforesaid
Priests
doe
complaine
,
that
the
illustrious
Arch-bishop
of
Dublin
,
Thomas
Flemming
of
the
order
of
Saint
Francis
,
is
accustomed
to
answer
the
Clergy
complaining
of
their
grievances
unto
him
;
if
I
doe
you
wrong
,
you
may
goe
to
Rome
to
complaine
:
In
the
meane
time
reporting
himselfe
to
be
so
powerfull
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
that
he
feares
no
Adversary
.
And
of
this
that
Reverend
Priest
Father
Patrick
Cahill
,
Doctor
of
Divinity
had
experience
,
who
for
a
yeere
treating
of
his
injuries
and
grievances
done
unto
him
by
the
Arch-bishop
of
Dublin
,
There
i●
then
small
〈◊〉
to
be
had
at
Rome
.
could
by
no
meanes
prevaile
once
to
be
admitted
unto
the
presence
and
audience
of
the
most
eminent
Cardinall
Ludovisiu●
,
Vice-chancellour
of
Rome
.
Which
Cardinall
notwithstanding
is
g●ven
by
his
Holinesse
unto
the
Irish
,
as
the
onely
〈◊〉
and
protector
of
the
Irish
Nation
.
These
things
we
may
remember
with
griefe
but
amend
them
we
ca●
not
.
But
we
professe
before
Almighty
God
,
his
Holinesse
,
and
all
faithfull
people
,
that
this
is
nothing
else
but
to
tyrannize
over
the
Clergy
,
to
the
dishonour
of
the
Church
,
and
no
small
contempt
to
the
See
Apostolick●
.
For
which
and
other
causes
besides
to
be
alleadged
,
and
in
their
due
time
and
place
to
be
proved
against
the
above-named
Thomas
Flemming
,
of
the
order
of
Saint
Francis
,
we
the
aforesaid
Priests
,
and
hereafter
to
be
named
,
doe
set
before
your
eyes
most
illustrious
and
Reverend
Lords
these
our
grievances
,
as
meet
and
honourable
witnesses
of
this
our
deed
,
writing
and
publike
Instrument
,
and
as
farre
as
is
possible
and
lawfull
for
us
by
the
Canons
of
holy
Church
,
declining
the
Iurisdiction
of
our
aforesaid
Ordinary
by
this
our
present
writing
;
and
from
this
time
f●rth
we
appeale
unto
the
See
Apostolike
,
from
all
Ecclesiasticall
censures
hereafter
to
be
inflicted
upon
us
by
the
same
illustrious
Arch-bishop
Thomas
Flemming
,
of
the
order
of
Saint
Francis
.
And
in
the
mean
time
providing
for
our
innocency
&
safety
(
according
to
the
example
of
Saint
Paul
and
Saint
Athauasius
)
we
doe
invocate
the
aid
of
the
secular
arme
for
our
present
remedy
,
against
the
aforesaid
illustrious
Arch
bishop
Thomas
Flemming
of
the
order
of
Saint
Franci●
,
and
all
Regulars
of
what
order
soever
,
as
well
Monks
as
begging
Fryars
,
Abettors
counsellours
and
participants
with
him
in
the
promises
,
as
Violators
and
contemners
of
all
lawes
divine
and
humane
,
and
●on
by
the
law
excommunicate
.
Humbly
beseeching
your
Lord●hips
in
the
bowels
of
the
crucified
,
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
intimate
with
as
much
speed
as
may
be
,
this
our
protestation
and
appeale
unto
the
See
Apostolik
;
and
the
God
of
peace
and
love
,
long
preserve
your
Reverend
Lordships
in
safety
.
Dated
at
Dublin
May
3.
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
,
1632.
Peter
Caddell
Doctor
of
Divinity
.
Paul
Harris
pr.
[
](A56171-e51360-b)a
a
D●●e
.
Deacon
of
the
University
of
Dublin
.
From
which
Protestation
I
shall
observe
these
considerable
particulars
.
1.
First
,
that
the
papists
in
Ireland
had
their
own
popish
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
and
a
Vi●at
Apostolicall
residing
then
amongst
them
,
as
the
Title
and
body
of
this
Protestation
manifest
.
Secondly
,
that
their
Arch-bishop
Flemming
had
a
popish
Clergy
under
him
in
his
Province
,
and
did
exceedingly
tyrannize
over
them
,
usurping
jurisdiction
even
in
temporall
ca●ses
,
and
over
the
Kings
owne
Courts
among
the
Catholikes
of
Ireland
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
popish
Bishops
in
Ireland
,
did
usually
conferre
orders
,
and
exercise
all
Episcopall
jurisdiction
there
.
Fourthly
,
NOTE
.
that
they
had
a
speciall
Cardinall
at
Rome
(
Ludovisius
)
given
by
the
Pope
unto
the
Irish
,
as
the
onely
patron
and
protector
of
the
Irish
Nation
.
Fiftly
,
That
the
secular
Priests
were
exceedingly
jealous
,
least
the
Monks
and
regulars
in
Ireland
should
overtop
Lord
it
,
and
usurpe
a
Monarchy
over
them
,
and
thereupon
appealed
to
the
Pope
against
them
and
their
Franciscan
Arch-bishop
.
Sixtly
,
that
they
were
growne
extraordinary
bold
and
insolemthere
,
so
as
they
openly
published
this
their
protestation
and
appeale
in
print
both
in
Latin
and
English
to
all
the
world
,
and
avowed
it
under
their
hands
,
subscribed
to
it
.
Seventhly
,
That
they
had
then
erected
a
popish
University
in
Dublin
it selfe
▪
of
which
Paul
Harris
professeth
himselfe
Deacon
(
or
Deane
,
as
Bishop
Bedle
stiles
him
)
even
in
print
,
of
which
more
hereafter
in
the
Bishop
of
Kilmores
letters
.
This
very
yeere
1632
▪
the
Papists
in
Ireland
,
upon
a
false
suggession
,
procured
a
discharge
for
paying
12.
d.
for
their
absence
from
Church
every
Sunday
towards
the
maintainance
of
the
army
,
and
put
the
greatest
charge
of
it
upon
the
Protestants
,
to
their
great
grievance
;
as
appeares
by
this
passage
of
the
Primate
of
Armagh
his
letter
to
Bishop
La●d
,
who
thus
indorsed
it
,
March
1.
1632
,
Lord
Primate
of
Armagh
,
The
generall
grievance
of
the
protestant
party
in
Ireland
.
My
very
good
Lord
:
IF
you
shall
think
it
expedient
that
I
may
meet
your
Lordship
this
summer
in
Scotland
,
to
doe
my
service
there
unto
his
Majesty
,
I
shall
have
opportunity
(
God
willing
)
more
freely
to
deliver
my
mind
unto
you
both
touching
this
particular
,
and
the
general
grievance
which
the
Protestant
●arty
here
hath
taken
,
upon
the
unhappy
stop
of
the
execution
of
the
statu●e
of
12.
d.
against
Recusants
,
grounded
upon
a
most
untrue
suggestion
made
unto
his
Majesty
,
that
Writs
were
issued
out
for
the
levying
of
those
monies
before
the
time
of
the
contribution
granted
by
the
Country
for
the
maintainance
of
the
army
was
expired
:
after
which
the
next
newes
here
expected
is
,
that
the
Earle
of
Westmeath
should
bring
over
directions
for
the
abridging
of
our
Episcopall
Iurisdiction
,
that
so
the
popish
Bishops
may
keep
their
Courts
more
freely
then
we
shall
be
permitted
to
doe
;
quod
dirum
omen
over●at
a
nobis
De●●
,
&c.
Your
Lordships
in
all
observance
Ja.
Aramachanus
.
Dublin
March
1.
1632
▪
Hereupon
the
Protestants
within
the
county
of
Cavan
,
both
Clergy
and
Laity
;
being
oppressed
by
laying
the
charge
of
the
Souldiers
upon
them
▪
in
ease
of
the
papists
,
and
exceedingly
injured
by
a
popish
Sheriffe
(
a
great
enemy
to
the
English
Protestants
)
by
unequall
assessements
on
them
,
drew
up
this
ensuing
Petition
,
and
presented
it
to
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
of
Ireland
whereby
the
power
of
and
favo●rs
shewed
to
the
Papists
there
,
to
the
great
grievance
of
the
Protestants
,
is
fully
laid
open
.
To
the
right
Honourable
the
Lords
Justices
and
Counsell
.
The
humble
Petition
of
the
Protestant
Inhabitants
both
Clergy
and
L●ity
within
the
county
of
Cavan
.
In
all
humble
manner
sheweth
unto
your
Lordships
:
WHereas
your
Lordships
were
pleased
to
send
directions
unto
the
Sheriffe
of
this
Country
,
bearing
date
the
12.
of
February
last
1632.
stilo
Anglia
,
&c.
for
the
levying
of
certaine
summes
of
money
towards
the
maintainance
of
the
Army
or
contribution
for
the
last
three
months
ending
the
last
day
of
March
last
;
and
that
your
Lordships
directions
were
grounded
upon
the
signification
of
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
which
summes
were
plotted
and
collected
by
the
Collectors
without
the
consent
of
the
Protestants
in
this
County
,
and
partly
by
force
,
by
laying
of
souldiers
upon
the
County
by
the
Sub-Sheriffs
warrant
being
a
Recusant
▪
without
any
warrant
from
your
Honours
to
that
effect
.
NOTE
.
We
doe
humbly
pray
your
Lordships
,
that
this
money
so
collected
and
now
paid
in
according
to
your
Lordships
directions
,
it
may
not
be
prejudiciall
unto
us
and
our
posterity
and
successors
in
time
to
come
;
and
that
your
Lordships
will
be
pleased
favourably
to
forbeare
any
further
imposition
of
any
such
burden
upon
us
▪
untill
your
Lordships
shall
represent
these
humble
Remonstrances
unto
his
Majesty
,
at
whose
hands
we
have
full
confidence
,
out
of
his
accustomed
elemency
,
to
find
reliefe
.
1.
That
whereas
about
foure
yeers
last
past
,
Sir
Andrew
Steward
and
Sir
Arthur
T●rbosse
deceased
,
Knights
and
Barone●s
,
were
appointed
Agents
to
treat
with
his
Majesty
for
the
easing
of
this
Province
of
Ulster
,
of
the
burden
of
the
Army
,
which
was
then
imposed
;
the
said
Agents
exceeding
their
authority
did
condescend
with
the
Recusant
Agents
to
the
imposition
of
six
score
thousand
pounds
sterling
,
upon
this
Kingdome
to
be
paid
within
this
Kingdome
.
2.
That
the
said
summe
,
though
heavily
pressing
the
conformable
Subjects
,
especially
the
Plantators
and
poore
Clergy
,
was
by
them
satisfied
and
payed
according
to
his
Majesties
directions
,
with
hope
that
thereupon
they
should
not
be
further
charged
with
the
like
impositions
.
3.
That
since
that
time
the
undertakers
and
plantators
have
renewed
their
Patents
,
paid
great
fines
,
and
doubled
their
rents
to
his
Majesty
,
to
their
great
charg●
especially
in
the
deare
yeeres
that
have
been
by
the
murren
of
Cattell
,
and
unseasonablenesse
of
the
times
.
4.
That
the
Country
hath
been
and
a●e
still
at
excessive
charges
,
in
building
of
Castles
and
Bawenes
,
Goale-houses
,
Shire-houses
,
Bridges
and
High-wayes
,
and
now
are
called
upon
to
re-edifie
their
Churches
,
which
are
for
the
most
part
altogether
r●ined
.
5.
That
where
the
Plantators
are
lately
by
direction
from
his
Majesty
to
be
trained
in
Bands
under
Captaines
and
other
Officers
by
Sir
William
Grahayme
,
twice
a
yeer
,
for
which
be
receiveth
due
entertainment
from
them
,
they
conceive
that
not
only
they
shall
be
able
to
serve
his
Majesty
in
his
and
their
owne
defence
,
but
to
approve
their
●idelities
against
any
other
if
occasion
of
trouble
should
be
.
6.
That
if
any
be
feared
,
it
seems
hard
that
others
no
way
doubted
of
,
NOTE
.
should
be
in
worse
condition
by
reason
of
their
dangerousnesse
.
7.
That
whereas
your
Lordships
doe
intimate
a
proffer
made
by
a
great
number
of
Noble-men
of
this
Kingdome
,
to
continue
their
contributions
;
We
humbly
desire
,
that
it
may
be
considered
,
that
though
they
be
many
in
themselves
,
yet
are
they
but
few
,
being
compared
with
the
rest
,
and
that
their
proffers
seem
probable
to
be
for
their
owne
ends
,
which
will
be
a
meanes
to
weary
the
Plantators
.
8.
That
those
who
now
make
these
propositions
were
the
chiefe
opposer●
of
the
payment
of
the
late
contribution
into
the
Exchequer
,
least
it
should
grow
to
be
esteemed
a
revenue
of
the
Crowne
,
and
be
required
of
Posterity
:
whereby
it
may
appeare
it
is
for
their
owne
ends
.
9.
That
as
in
the
former
contribution
his
Majesties
graces
did
solely
redound
unto
the
Recusants
,
so
it
is
now
sought
in
like
manner
,
NOTE
.
that
they
may
have
all
the
ease
and
thanks
,
though
the
burden
lye
as
heavy
on
others
as
on
them
:
All
which
much
tending
to
the
disheartning
of
good
and
conformable
Subjects
,
we
desire
your
Honours
by
your
mediation
to
his
Majesty
to
prohibit
.
Doctor
Bedle
Bishop
of
Kilmore
(
with
two
more
Bishops
)
among
others
subscribed
this
Petition
at
the
request
of
the
Gent
▪
of
that
County
,
and
(
as
appears
by
his
Letters
to
the
Lord
[
](A56171-e52090-b)a
a
Dated
Novemb.
5.
1633.
Deputy
and
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
)
did
very
much
qualifie
the
complaints
and
grievances
therein
contained
by
altering
the
first
draught
presented
to
him
,
from
a
smart
Letter
unto
an
humble
Petition
;
yet
notwithstanding
he
was
specially
complained
of
to
the
King
,
for
setting
his
hand
to
this
Petition
,
and
opposing
his
Majesties
service
in
Ireland
,
touching
the
levy
of
moneys
upon
Recusants
and
others
to
maintain
the
Army
;
The
like
accusation
of
him
came
to
the
now
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
thereupon
writ
a
sharp
Letter
of
reproofe
to
him
concerning
it
,
dated
October
13.
1633.
to
which
this
Bishop
returned
an
answer
on
the
5.
of
November
following
relating
the
truth
of
the
fact
,
and
justifying
his
action
;
and
withall
he
writ
another
Letter
of
the
same
date
to
the
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
(
a
●opy
whereof
he
sent
the
Arch-bishop
inclosed
in
his
Letter
to
him
)
to
excuse
,
and
justifie
what
he
herein
did
;
in
which
Letter
there
are
these
memorable
passages
,
touching
the
extraordinary
increase
and
boldnesse
of
the
popish
Bishops
,
Priests
,
Monks
,
Recusants
,
in
Ireland
at
that
time
;
the
copy
of
which
Letter
under
this
Bishops
owne
hand
and
Seale
,
I
found
in
the
Arch-bishops
Study
,
thus
indorsed
with
Master
Dells
owne
hand
;
Rece●●
.
December
24.
1633.
The
Lord
Bishop
of
Kilmore
,
William
Bedle
,
his
letter
to
the
Lord
Wentworth
,
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
about
the
maintainance
of
the
Army
and
the
Cavan
Petition
.
Right
Honourable
my
good
Lord
,
&c.
IN
the
midst
of
the
midst
of
these
thoughts
I
have
been
advertised
from
an
honourable
friend
in
England
,
that
I
am
accused
to
his
Majesty
to
have
opposed
his
service
,
and
that
my
hand
with
two
other
Bishops
onely
,
was
to
a
writing
,
touching
the
moneys
to
be
levyed
on
the
Papists
here
,
for
maintenance
of
the
men
of
warre
,
&c.
Indeed
if
I
should
have
had
such
an
intention
,
this
had
been
not
onely
to
oppose
the
service
of
his
Majesty
,
but
to
expose
with
the
publike
peace
mine
owne
necke
to
the
sc●ans
of
the
Romish
Cut-throats
:
I
that
know
that
in
this
Kingdome
of
his
Majesty
,
NOTE
.
the
Pope
hath
another
Kingdome
farre
greater
in
number
,
and
as
I
have
heretofore
signified
to
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Counsell
(
which
is
also
since
justified
by
themselves
in
print
)
constantly
guided
and
directed
by
the
order
of
the
new
Congregation
,
de
propagand●●ide
,
lately
●rected
at
Rome
,
transmitted
by
the
meanes
of
the
Popes
Nuntioes
,
residing
at
Bruxels
or
Paris
that
the
Pope
hath
here
a
Clergy
if
I
may
guesse
by
mine
own
Diocesse
,
double
in
number
to
us
,
the
heads
whereof
are
by
corporall
Oath
bound
to
him
,
to
maintaine
him
and
his
Regalities
,
contra
omnem
hominem
,
and
to
execute
his
Mandates
to
their
uttermost
forces
;
which
accordingly
they
doe
,
stiling
themselves
in
print
,
Ego
N.
Dei
,
&c.
Apostoli●ae
Sedis
gratia
Episcopus
Fermien
,
O●●orien
,
&c.
I
that
know
there
is
in
this
Kingdome
,
for
the
moulding
of
the
people
to
the
Popes
obedience
,
a
rabble
of
irregular
Regulars
,
commonly
younger
brothers
of
good
houses
,
who
are
growne
to
that
insolency
,
as
to
advance
themselves
to
be
Members
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
Hierarchy
in
better
ranks
then
Priests
;
insomuch
,
as
the
censure
of
the
Sorbon
is
faine
to
be
implored
to
curbe
them
:
wh●ch
yet
is
called
in
againe
,
so
tender
as
the
Pope
of
these
his
owne
creatures
:
I
that
kn●w
that
his
Holinesse
hath
erected
a
new
University
at
Dublin
,
NOTE
.
to
confront
his
Majesties
Colledge
there
,
and
to
breed
up
the
youth
of
this
Kingdome
to
his
devotion
;
of
which
University
one
Paul
Harris
,
the
Author
of
that
infamous
libell
,
which
was
put
forth
in
print
against
the
Lord
Primates
Wa●sted
Sermon
,
stileth
himselfe
in
print
to
be
Deane
:
I
that
know
and
have
given
advertisement
to
the
State
,
NOTE
.
that
these
Regulars
dare
erect
new
●r●er●es
in
the
Country
,
since
the
dissolving
of
those
in
the
City
,
that
they
have
brought
the
people
to
such
a
sottish
senslesnesse
,
as
they
care
not
to
learne
the
Commandements
,
as
God
himselfe
spake
and
writ
them
,
but
they
●lock
in
great
numbers
to
the
preaching
of
new
superstitious
and
detestable
doctrines
,
such
as
their
owne
Priests
are
ashamed
of
,
and
as
these
they
levy
collections
,
three
,
foure
,
five
,
six
pound
at
a
Sermon
:
shortly
,
I
that
know
that
this
Clergy
and
these
Regulars
have
at
a
generall
meeting
like
to
a
Synod
,
as
themselves
stile
it
,
NOTE
.
holden
at
Drogheda
decreed
,
that
it
is
not
lawfull
to
take
the
Oath
of
Alleagiance
,
and
if
they
be
constant
to
their
owne
doctrine
,
doe
account
his
Majesty
in
their
hearts
to
be
King
,
but
at
the
Popes
discretion
.
In
this
estate
of
this
Kingdome
,
to
think
the
bridle
of
the
Army
may
be
take●away
,
it
should
be
the
thought
not
of
a
brain-sick
,
but
of
a
brainlesse
man
.
But
though
I
think
strong
for
the
establishment
of
the
Army
,
perhaps
I
would
have
had
it
maintained
onely
by
the
Recusants
sines
,
and
mistake
that
they
are
gratified
by
the
not
exacting
of
them
;
NOTE
.
let
my
letters
of
the
23.
of
March
1629.
to
the
Lords
Justices
commanding
me
to
give
them
ample
advertisements
in
any
particular
that
might
further
the
establishment
of
true
Religion
in
this
Kingdome
:
Let
those
Letters
I
say
of
mine
be
seen
,
it
will
be
found
that
I
use
these
formall
words
;
Forasmuch
as
the
people
are
generally
very
poore
and
therefore
discontented
,
very
ignorant
and
strongly
perswaded
by
their
Priests
in
their
owne
way
,
and
the
Recusants
for
their
number
farre
exceeding
the
better
part
.
I
leave
it
to
the
Lords
wisdome
to
consider
,
how
safe
it
may
be
to
urge
them
to
come
to
Church
at
once
by
exacting
the
fines
for
Recusancy
,
unlesse
something
doe
sound
there
first
,
which
they
themselves
do●
conceive
they
doe
not
well
to
refuse
to
heare
&c.
And
to
an
honourable
friend
of
mine
in
England
not
long
after
,
touching
this
very
poynt
,
that
unlesse
impediments
were
first
removed
,
and
the
matter
better
disposed
,
to
impresse
the
forme
presently
by
the
pec●niary
mu●cts
,
would
but
breed
a
Monster
:
And
let
the
Cavan
Petition
b●
but
perused
,
to
see
if
there
be
ever
a
word
for
or
against
the
Recusants
fines
,
whereby
without
further
ado
,
I
and
all
that
joyned
therein
are
justified
from
the
imputation
of
opposing
in
that
ipart●cular
touching
the
monys
to
be
levied
upon
the
Papists
.
Yea
,
but
at
least
I
joyned
to
oppose
the
applotment
of
Contributions
upon
Protestants
.
Nor
that
neither
;
For
it
was
both
applotted
and
paid
.
But
to
petition
that
the
Lords
Justices
and
Councell
,
would
forbeare
any
further
imposition
till
they
should
represent
to
his
Majesty
,
&c.
herein
onely
I
joyned
.
My
Lord
,
as
I
have
never
esteemed
it
to
become
me
or
any
Subject
,
to
take
upon
and
to
be
the
Auditor
of
the
publike
Accompts
,
as
being
a
matter
to
bee
left
in
the
wisdome
and
providence
of
the
Kings
Majesty
,
the
Father
of
the
publike
family
:
so
I
have
yet
thought
,
the
way
ought
not
to
be
foreclosed
to
the
subjects
to
have
recourse
(
in
humble
and
dutifull
sort
)
to
his
Majesties
goodnesse
to
declare
their
grievances
,
this
serving
to
evaporate
their
discontents
(
a
good
meane
to
keep
them
from
fastering
inwardly
)
and
so
to
help
to
cure
them
:
How
much
lesse
is
this
to
bee
denyed
to
the
dutifull
and
obedient
;
who
had
not
opposed
the
applotment
made
upon
them
,
though
levyed
disorderly
,
by
laying
on
the
Souldiers
without
Commission
,
by
an
Irish
Recusant
sub-Sheriffe
,
Note
.
the
most
odious
man
to
the
English
in
all
the
County
.
For
which
cause
there
was
a
deliberation
of
the
Assises
,
to
have
indjcted
him
of
High
Treason
,
though
(
as
I
thinke
)
by
the
wisdome
of
the
Lord
chiefe
Justice
it
was
put
by
.
The
petitioners
therefore
having
before
paid
the
money
imposed
,
and
harshly
imposed
;
this
very
thing
to
petition
,
that
they
might
not
be
charged
aga●ne
,
till
his
Majesty
were
informed
,
seemes
not
to
bee
worthy
such
blame
.
In
wish
and
hearty
desire
I
rest
The
day
of
our
deliverance
from
the
Popish
Powder-plot
.
Your
Lordships
in
all
duty
,
JOHN
KILMORE
.
By
this
Bishops
Letter
,
you
may
clearly
discerne
the
potency
and
boldnesse
of
the
Popish
party
in
Ireland
at
that
time
,
who
built
a
new
Colledge
in
Dublin
stored
with
Iesuites
,
and
young
Students
,
to
bee
trained
up
in
that
pragmaticall
dangerous
Order
.
I
shall
adde
to
this
a
Certificate
of
Boetius
Egan
,
the
Popish
Bishop
of
Elphin
in
Ireland
,
in
the
behalfe
of
one
Philip
O
Conor
a
young
Popish
Student
(
the
originall
whereof
was
found
among
Secretary
Windebanks
papers
)
which
will
somewhat
illustrate
the
Premises
.
NOs
Fr.
Boetius
Eganus
Dei
&
Apostolicae
sedis
gratia
Elphin
Episcopus
;
Omnibus
ad
quos
praesentes
literae
pervenerint
.
Notum
facimus
praesentium
latorem
Philippum
O
Conor
Hybernum
nostrae
antedictae
Dioecesis
adolescentem
,
esse
virum
integrum
,
conversationis
laud●bilis
,
bonae
indolis
&
esse
nobilissimis
hujus
regni
Catholicis
parentibus
legitim●
oriundum
,
modò
ultra
marinos
partes
proficiscentem
studendi
causa
,
eo
quod
in
hoc
nostro
afflicto
regno
,
nec
ei
,
nec
aliis
similibus
orthodoxae
fidei
cultoribus
incumber●
literis
permitti●ur
,
ob
grassantem
apud
nos
haeresim
.
Quare
eundem
Philippum
omnibus
Christi
fidelibus
,
potissimum
in
Ecclesiasticae
dignitatis
fastigio
constitutis
,
nec
non
Gymnasiorum
rectoribus
plurimum
in
visceribus
Salvator
is
commendamus
,
eos
obnixe
rogantes
,
ut
eidem
consilio
,
savore
,
&
auxilio
,
quoties
opus
●uerit
,
subvenire
non
dedignentur
,
mercedem
ab
eodem
recepturi
in
cujus
vinea
laborare
&
insudare
intendit
post
suum
(
Deo
●●nuente
)
reditum
in
ban●
suam
afflictam
patriam
.
In
quorum
omnium
fid●mbis
subscripsimus
&
sigillum
parvum
,
quo
ad
talia
utimur
,
apponi
curavimus
.
Julii
,
1633.
Fr.
Boetius
Elphyn
Episcopus
.
What
good
use
was
made
of
this
increase
of
the
Popish
Party
in
Ireland
,
and
how
they
were
connived
at
,
out
of
a
meere
designe
to
ballance
the
Protestants
there
,
(
by
the
Infernall
policy
of
the
then
Lord
Deputy
)
to
the
end
he
might
compound
a
lower
house
of
Parliament
there
,
so
,
as
that
neither
the
Recusant
nor
the
Protestant
should
appeare
considerably
one
more
then
the
other
,
holding
them
as
much
as
might
●ee
upon
an
equall
ballance
,
that
so
they
might
prove
the
more
easie
to
governe
,
them
if
e●●●er
party
were
absolute
;
and
that
by
this
policy
,
the
King
might
by
a
packed
Parliament
without
charge
in
a
short
time
make
a
more
absolute
Conquest
of
that
Nation
and
Kingdome
by
wisdome
,
then
all
his
Royall
Progenitors
have
been
able
to
accomplish
by
Armes
,
Note
and
vast
expence
of
Treasure
and
blood
:
will
most
evidently
appeare
,
by
this
Duplicate
of
the
Lord
Deputies
dispatch
to
his
Majesty
,
22
Jan.
1633.
superscribed
,
For
my
Lords
Grace
of
Canterbury
;
found
in
Canterburies
private
Study
,
and
this
indorsed
with
his
owne
hand
Rec.
Mar.
2.
1633.
Com.
Ang.
Reasons
for
the
present
calling
of
a
Parliament
in
Ireland
.
Which
being
a
pernicious
piece
against
the
freedome
and
power
of
Parliaments
,
laying
downe
most
desperate
Policies
how
to
over-reach
Parliaments
,
and
make
them
instruments
to
erect
a
meere
Arbitrary
Government
,
and
enslave
themselves
;
to
what
good
use
was
to
bee
made
of
the
Popish
Party
in
Irish
Parliaments
,
I
shall
here
insert
out
of
the
Originall
.
May
it
please
your
Sacred
MAIESTY
.
Considerations
tending
to
the
better
Government
of
the
Church
and
Clergy
in
this
Kingdom
,
I
offer
in
a
Letter
herewith
sent
to
my
Lords
Grace
of
Canterbury
.
The
present
meane
condition
of
this
Army
,
and
the
necessary
course
to
bee
held
in
the
speedy
reformation
thereof
,
I
fully
now
set
forth
in
my
dispatch
to
Mr.
Secretary
Coke
.
The
state
of
your
Majesties
Revenue
;
The
,
annuall
Issues
of
your
Treasure
,
and
the
debt
charged
upon
this
Crowne
upon
my
comming
to
the
Government
;
The
Propositions
humbly
offered
by
mee
,
for
the
bettering
your
Majesties
affaires
in
this
particular
:
Together
,
with
a
way
of
raising
a
constant
great
Rent
●orth
of
the
Salt
;
I
have
at
this
time
als●
transmitted
to
my
Lord
Treasurer
;
of
all
which
,
I
beseech
your
Majesty
at
your
best
leisure
bee
pleased
to
take
a
summary
Accompt
.
Now
I
trust
,
the
importance
and
weight
of
this
inclosed
Discourse
,
will
recompence
for
the
length
thereof
,
and
obtaine
my
pardon
:
Albeit
I
presume
thus
to
present
it
immediately
to
your
Sacred
Hands
.
For
indeed
,
I
take
it
to
bee
no
lesse
then
the
ground-plot
,
whereupon
to
set
and
raise
safety
and
quiet
to
this
Kingdome
,
as
it
stands
in
relation
within
it selfe
,
security
and
profit
,
as
it
is
in
dependance
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
And
therefore
I
doe
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesties
quickning
Spirit
may
move
upon
these
Waters
:
That
wee
may
from
your
directions
receive
life
,
and
from
your
Wisdome
borrow
light
to
guide
and
conduct
us
along
in
the
way
we
are
to
take
,
towards
the
accomplishment
of
so
happie
a
Worke.
God
Almighty
assist
you
in
these
,
and
all
other
your
Counsels
,
and
long
preserve
your
Majestie
in
full
Power
and
Greatnesse
,
&c.
Dublin
Castle
,
22
of
Ian.
1633.
My
humble
Opinion
concerning
a
Parliament
,
in
this
your
Majesties
Kingdome
of
IRELAND
.
ALbeit
the
calling
of
a
Parliament
in
this
Kingdome
,
is
at
no
time
of
so
much
hazzard
(
where
nothing
is
propounded
as
a
Law
,
before
it
first
borrow
motion
from
your
Majesties
immediate
allowance
under
your
Great
Seale●
)
Note
.
as
it
is
in
England
,
where
there
is
a
Liberty
assumed
to
offer
every
thing
in
their
owne
time
and
Order
:
And
this
Subordination
whereunto
they
have
been
led
by
the
Wisdome
of
former
times
,
is
ever
to
bee
held
as
a
sacred
Prerogative
not
to
bee
departed
from
,
in
no
piece
to
bee
broken
or
infringed
;
yet
is
the
Proposition
alwayes
weighty
,
very
necessary
to
bee
considered
with
great
deliberation
,
whether
the
present
conjuncture
of
Affaires
doth
now
advise
a
Parliament
,
or
no
?
And
after
a
serious
discourse
with
my selfe
,
my
reason
perswades
mee
for
the
Assembling
thereof
.
For
the
contribution
from
the
County
towards
the
Army
ending
in
December
next
,
your
Majesties
Revenue
fals
short
twenty
thousand
Pounds
sterling
by
yeere
,
of
the
present
charge
it
is
burthened
withall
;
besides
the
vast
debt
of
fourescore
thousand
pounds
Irish
upon
the
Crown
,
which
yeerly
payments
alone
,
are
impossible
by
any
other
ordinary
way
to
be
in
time
supplied
,
but
by
the
Subject
in
Parliament
.
And
to
passe
to
the
extraordina●y
,
before
there
bee
at
least
an
attempt
first
to
effect
it
with
ease
,
were
to
love
difficulties
too
well
;
rather
voluntarily
to
seek
them
,
then
unwillingly
to
meet
them
.
And
might
seeme
as
well
vanity
in
the
first
respect
,
so
to
affect
them
,
as
faintnesse
to
bow
under
them
,
when
they
are
not
to
be
avoided
.
The
next
inclination
thereunto
ariseth
in
mee
from
the
conditions
of
this
Country
,
growne
very
much
more
civill
and
rich
,
since
the
accesse
of
your
Royall
Father
of
blessed
memory
,
and
your
Majesty
to
the
Crowne
;
That
all
you
have
here
,
is
issued
out
againe
amongst
them
for
their
protection
and
safety
,
without
any
considerable
reservation
for
other
the
great
affaires
and
expences
abroad
:
That
this
great
charge
is
sustained
,
and
this
great
debt
contracted
,
thorough
imployments
for
a
publike
good
,
whereof
the
benefit
hitherto
hath
been
intirely
theirs
.
That
there
hath
been
but
one
Subsidie
granted
in
all
this
time
,
nor
any
other
Supply
but
this
Contribution
;
in
exchange
whereof
your
Princely
Bounty
returned
them
Graces
as
beneficiall
to
this
Subject
as
their
Money
was
to
your
Majesty
;
so
as
their
substance
having
been
so
increased
,
under
the
guard
of
your
Wisdome
and
Justice
;
So
little
issued
hence
from
them
;
The
Crowne
so
pressed
only
for
their
good
;
And
so
modest
a
calling
upon
them
now
for
a
supply
,
which
in
all
Wisdome
,
good
Nature
and
Conscience
,
they
are
not
to
deny
;
should
they
not
conforme
themselves
to
your
Gracious
will
,
their
unthankfulnesse
to
God
,
and
the
best
of
Kings
would
become
inexcusable
before
all
the
World
,
and
the
Regall
Power
more
warrantably
to
be
at
after
extended
for
redeeming
and
recovering
your
Majesties
Revenews
thus
lost
,
and
justly
to
punish
so
great
a
forfeit
as
this
must
needs
be
judged
to
be
in
them
.
Next
,
the
frightfull
apprehensions
which
at
this
time
makes
their
hearts
beat
,
le●t
the
Quarterly
Payments
towards
the
Army
,
continued
now
almost
ten
yeeres
,
might
in
fine
turn
to
an
Hereditary
Charge
upon
their
Lands
,
inclines
them
to
give
any
reasonable
thing
in
present
to
secure
themselves
of
that
feare
for
the
future
;
And
therefore
according
to
the
wholsome
Counsell
of
the
Physitian
,
Note
.
Dum
dolet
accipe
.
And
lastly
,
if
they
should
meanly
cast
from
them
these
mighty
obligations
,
which
indeed
I
cannot
feare
:
Your
Majesties
affaires
can
never
suffer
lesse
by
their
starting
aside
,
when
the
generall
Peace
abroad
admits
more
united
Power
in
your
Majesty
,
Note
.
and
lesse
distracted
thoughts
in
your
Ministers
to
chastise
such
a
forgetfulnesse
to
call
to
their
remembrance
,
and
to
inforce
from
them
other
and
better
duties
then
these
.
In
the
second
place
,
the
time
your
Majesty
shall
in
your
Wisdome
appoint
for
this
meeting
imports
very
much
,
which
,
with
all
submission
,
I
should
advise
might
not
be
longer
put
off
,
then
Easter
or
Trinity
Term
at
furthest
;
And
I
shall
crave
leave
to
offer
my
reasons
.
The
improvements
mentioned
in
my
dispatch
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
(
from
which
I
no
wayes
recede
)
would
not
be
fore
slowed
,
wherein
wee
lose
much
by
deferring
this
Meeting
.
A
circumstance
very
considerable
in
these
straits
,
wherein
if
surprized
,
might
be
of
much
disadvantage
,
in
case
the
Parliament
answer
not
expectation
.
And
to
enter
upon
that
worke
before
,
would
bee
an
Argument
for
them
to
scant
their
supply
to
your
Majesty
.
Againe
,
a
breach
of
a
Parliament
would
prejudice
lesse
thus
,
then
in
winter
,
having
at
the
worst
six
moneths
to
turne
our
eyes
about
,
and
many
helps
to
be
gained
in
that
space
;
where
in
the
other
case
the
Contribution
ending
in
December
next
,
wee
should
be
put
upon
an
instant
of
time
,
to
read
our
lesson
at
the
first
sight
.
Then
the
calling
of
a
Parliament
,
and
determining
of
the
quarterly
payments
,
falling
out
much
upon
one
,
might
make
them
apprehend
there
were
a
necessity
inforcing
a
present
agreement
,
if
not
the
good
one
wee
would
,
yet
the
best
wee
could
get
:
And
so
imbolden
them
to
make
,
and
flatter
themselves
to
gaine
their
owne
Conditions
;
and
Conditions
are
not
to
bee
admitted
with
any
Subjects
,
lesse
with
this
People
,
where
your
Majesties
absolute
Soveraignty
goes
much
higher
,
then
it
is
taken
,
perhaps
,
to
doe
in
England
.
And
lastly
,
there
being
some
of
your
Majesties
Graces
,
which
being
passed
into
Lawes
,
might
bee
of
great
prejudice
to
the
Crowne
:
and
yet
it
being
to
bee
feared
they
will
presse
for
them
all
;
and
uncertaine
what
humour
the
denying
any
of
them
might
move
in
their
minds
;
I
conceive
,
under
favour
,
it
would
bee
much
better
to
make
two
Sessions
of
it
,
one
in
Summer
,
the
other
in
Winter
.
In
the
former
to
settle
your
Majesties
supply
,
and
in
the
latter
,
to
enact
so
many
of
those
Graces
,
as
in
Honour
and
Wisdome
should
bee
Judged
equall
;
when
the
putting
aside
of
the
rest
might
bee
of
no
ill
consequence
to
other
your
Royall
purposes
.
All
the
Objections
I
am
able
to
suggest
unto
my selfe
,
are
two
.
That
it
might
render
fruitlesse
the
intended
improvement
upon
the
concealments
,
and
prejudice
the
Plantations
of
Conn●gh
and
Ormond
.
The
firster
,
may
easily
be
helped
,
by
a
short
Law
propounded
in
my
dispatch
to
my
Lord
Treasurer
.
And
,
posito
,
that
there
no
other
Law
passe
the
first
Session
;
the
second
,
is
likewise
sufficiently
secured
.
Then
it
is
to
bee
foreseene
what
your
Majesty
will
demand
,
how
to
induce
and
pursue
the
same
,
for
the
happy
settlement
of
the
Regall
Rights
and
Powers
in
this
more
subordinate
Kingdome
.
My
humble
advice
is
,
to
declare
at
the
first
opening
of
the
meeting
,
that
your
Majestie
intends
and
promises
two
Sessions
.
This
former
for
your self
▪
that
latter
in
Michaelmas
Term
next
,
for
them
.
This
,
to
ascertaine
the
payments
of
your
Army
,
and
to
strike
off
the
Debts
of
your
Crowne
;
that
,
for
the
enacting
of
all
such
profitable
and
wholsome
Laws
,
as
a
moderate
and
good
people
may
expect
from
a
Wise
and
Gracious
King
.
That
this
being
the
order
of
Nature
,
Reason
,
and
Civility
,
your
Majesty
expects
it
should
be
intirely
observed
,
and
your selfe
wholly
intrusted
by
them
;
which
they
are
not
onely
to
grant
to
bee
fit
in
the
generall
case
of
King
and
Subjects
,
but
ought
indeed
to
acknowledge
it
with
thankfulnesse
due
to
your
Majesty
in
particular
,
when
they
look
back
,
and
call
to
mind
,
how
,
for
their
ease
,
you
were
content
to
take
six
score
thousand
pounds
(
which
their
Agents
gave
to
bee
paid
in
three
)
in
six
yeeres
:
and
not
barely
so
neither
:
but
to
double
your
Graces
towards
them
the
whil'st
,
which
they'have
injoyed
accordingly
,
much
to
their
advantage
,
and
greatly
to
the
losse
of
the
Crown
.
And
that
considering
the
Army
hath
been
represented
over
to
your
Majesty
from
this
Counsell
,
and
in
a
manner
,
from
the
body
of
this
whole
Kingdome
,
to
bee
of
absolute
necessity
to
give
comfort
to
the
quiet
minds
in
their
honest
labours
,
to
containe
the
licentious
Spirits
within
the
modest
bounds
of
sobriety
;
it
consists
not
with
your
Majesties
Wisdome
to
give
unto
the
World
,
no
not
the
apparence
of
so
much
improvidence
in
your
owne
Counsels
,
of
so
much
forgetfulnesse
in
a
case
of
their
safety
;
as
to
leave
that
Pillar
of
your
Auctority
and
their
Peace
,
unse●
for
continuance
,
at
least
,
one
six
moneths
before
the
wearing
forth
of
their
Contribution
.
Therefore
your
Maiesty
was
well
assured
,
in
conformity
to
the
rules
of
Reason
and
Judgement
,
they
would
presently
grant
three
Subsidies
to
bee
paid
in
three
yeeres
,
to
disengage
the
Crowne
of
fourscore
thousand
pounds
debt
:
and
continue
their
Quarterly
payments
towards
the
Army
foure
yeeres
longer
:
in
which
time
it
was
hopefull
,
(
suitable
to
your
Gracious
intentions
)
some
other
expedient
might
bee
found
out
to
maintaine
the
Army
,
without
further
charge
to
them
at
all
.
Which
Law
passed
,
they
should
have
as
much
leisure
to
inact
for
themselves
at
after
as
they
could
desire
,
either
now
or
in
winter
:
Nay
,
your
Majesty
〈◊〉
be
graciously
pleased
with
the
assistance
of
your
Counsell
to
advise
seriously
with
them
,
that
nothing
might
remaine
either
unthought
of
,
or
denyed
,
conducing
to
the
publike
good
of
this
Kingdome
.
But
if
they
made
difficulty
to
proceed
with
your
Majesty
in
this
manner
,
other
Counsels
must
be
thought
of
,
and
little
to
bee
relyed
or
expected
for
from
them
.
I
am
not
to
flatter
your
Majesty
so
farre
,
as
to
raise
any
hope
on
that
side
that
all
this
should
be
granted
,
but
by
pressing
both
,
and
especially
the
continuance
of
the
quarterly
payments
to
the
Army
,
which
they
dread
above
any
earthly
thing
:
I
conceive
it
probable
,
that
to
determine
&
lay
asleep
(
as
they
think
)
the
contribution
;
and
in
acknowledgement
of
your
Majesties
happy
accesse
to
the
Crown
,
they
may
be
drawn
to
a
present
Gift
of
three
Subsidies
payable
in
three
yeares
,
which
alone
would
keep
the
Army
on
foot
during
that
time
;
and
if
my
calculation
hold
,
almost
discharge
the
debt
of
the
Crowne
besides
.
For
thus
I
make
my
Estimate
,
the
contribution
from
the
Country
is
now
but
twenty
thousand
pounds
sterling
by
the
yeere
,
whereas
I
have
good
reason
to
trust
each
Subsidy
will
raise
thirty
thousand
pounds
sterling
.
And
so
there
will
bee
ten
thousand
pounds
for
three
yeeres
over
and
above
the
establishment
,
which
thirty
thousand
pounds
sterling
,
well
and
profitably
issued
,
will
I
trust
,
with
Honour
to
your
Majesty
,
and
moderate
satisfaction
to
the
parties
,
strike
off
the
whole
fourscore
thousand
pounds
Irish
,
which
in
present
presseth
so
sore
upon
this
Crown
.
And
then
Sir
,
after
that
,
in
Michaelmas
Terme
,
all
beneficiall
Acts
for
the
Subject
be
thought
of
,
as
many
,
no
fewer
,
nor
no
more
inacted
,
then
were
fit
in
honour
and
wisdome
to
be
granted
:
If
for
a
conclusion
to
this
Parliament
,
we
could
gain
from
them
other
two
Subsidies
,
to
buy
in
Rents
and
Pensions
to
ten
thousand
pounds
yearly
value
;
(
a
thing
they
are
inclinable
unto
,
as
is
mentioned
in
my
dispatch
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
)
I
judge
there
were
a
happy
issue
of
this
Meeting
;
and
that
it
should
through
Gods
blessing
appeare
to
the
world
in
a
few
yeeres
,
Note
.
you
had
without
charge
made
a
more
absolute
Conquest
of
this
Nation
by
your
wisdome
,
then
all
your
Royall
Progenitors
have
been
able
to
accomplish
by
thei●
Armies
,
and
vast
expence
of
Treasure
and
Blood
.
These
being
the
ends
,
in
my
poore
Opinion
,
which
are
to
bee
desired
and
attained
;
the
best
meanes
to
dispose
&
fit
all
concurring
causes
thereunto
,
are
not
to
be
forgotten
:
and
therefore
as
preparatives
,
I
make
bold
to
offer
these
insuing
particulars
.
It
seemes
to
mee
very
convenient
,
a
Committee
bee
forthwith
appointed
of
some
few
of
us
here
,
to
take
into
consideration
all
the
Bils
intended
when
there
was
a
Parliament
to
have
been
called
in
the
time
of
my
Lord
Falkland
;
such
as
shall
be
judged
beneficiall
,
to
make
them
ready
;
such
as
may
be
of
too
much
prejudice
to
the
Crown
,
to
lay
them
aside
;
and
to
draw
up
others
which
may
chance
to
have
been
then
omitted
:
this
worke
may
bee
by
the
Committees
either
quickned
or
fore-slowen
,
as
the
Parliament
proceeds
warmer
or
cooler
in
your
Majesties
Supplies
.
Next
,
that
your
Majesties
Acts
of
Grace
directed
to
my
Lord
Falkland
the
foure
and
twentyeth
of
May
,
1628
▪
may
bee
considered
by
such
of
your
Counsell
in
England
,
as
shall
please
your
Majesty
to
appoint
,
there
being
many
matters
therein
contained
,
which
in
a
Law
would
not
futurely
so
well
sort
with
the
Power
requisite
to
bee
upheld
in
this
Kingdome
,
nor
yet
with
your
Majesties
present
pro●●t
,
which
hath
perswaded
me
to
except
against
such
,
as
I
hold
best
to
be
silently
passed
over
;
and
to
transmit
a
Paper
thereof
to
my
Lord
Treasurer
.
It
is
to
be
feared
,
the
meane●
sort
of
Subjects
here
,
live
under
the
pressures
of
the
great
〈◊〉
;
and
there
is
a
generall
complaint
,
that
Officers
exact
much
larger
Fees
,
then
o●
right
they
ought
to
doe
:
To
help
the
forme●
,
if
it
bee
possible
,
I
will
find
out
two
or
three
to
make
examples
of
.
And
to
remedy
the
latter
,
grant
out
a
Commission
for
examining
,
regulating
,
and
setting
downe
Tables
of
Fees
,
in
all
your
Courts
,
so
a●
they
shall
find
your
Majesties
goodnesse
and
justice
watching
and
caring
for
their
protection
and
ease
both
in
private
and
publike
respects
.
I
shall
indeavour
the
lower
House
may
bee
so
composed
,
Note
.
as
that
neither
the
Recusants
,
nor
yet
the
Protestants
shall
appeare
considerably
more
one
then
the
other
,
holding
them
as
much
as
may
bee
,
upon
an
equall
Ballance
,
for
they
will
prove
thus
easier
to
governe
,
Note
.
then
if
either
party
were
absolute
.
Then
would
I
in
private
discourse
,
shew
the
Recusant
,
that
the
contribution
ending
in
December
next
,
if
your
Majesties
Army
were
not
supplyed
some
other
way
before
,
the
twelve
pence
a
Sunday
must
of
necessity
bee
exacted
upon
them
:
Shew
the
Protestant
,
that
your
Majesty
must
not
let
goe
the
twenty
thousand
pounds
contribution
:
nor
yet
discontent
the
other
in
matter
of
Religion
,
till
the
Army
were
some
way
else
certainly
provided
for
:
and
convince
them
both
,
that
the
present
quarterly
payments
are
not
so
burthensome
as
they
pretended
them
to
bee
.
And
that
by
the
graces
they
have
had
already
more
benefit
then
their
money
came
to
:
thus
poysing
one
by
the
other
,
which
single
might
perchance
prove
more
unhappy
to
deale
with
.
I
will
labour
to
make
as
many
Captaines
and
Officers
Burgesses
,
Note
.
as
possibly
I
can
,
who
having
immediate
dependance
upon
the
Crowne
,
may
almost
sway
the
businesse
betwixt
the
two
parties
which
way
they
please
.
In
the
higher
House
,
Note
.
your
Majesty
will
have
,
I
trust
,
the
Bishops
wholly
for
you
:
The
titular
Lords
,
rather
then
come
over
themselves
,
will
put
their
Proxies
into
such
safe
hands
,
as
may
bee
thought
of
on
this
side
:
and
in
the
rest
your
Majesty
hath
such
interest
,
what
out
of
duty
to
the
Crown
,
and
obnoxiousnesse
in
themselves
,
as
I
do
not
apprehend
much
,
any
difficulty
amongst
them
.
To
these
,
or
to
any
thing
else
directed
by
your
Majesty
,
I
will
with
all
possible
diligence
apply
my selfe
,
so
soon
as
I
shall
understand
your
pleasure
therein
.
Most
humbly
bes●●ching
you
will
take
it
into
your
gracious
Memory
,
how
much
your
Majesties
speedy
resolution
in
this
great
businesse
,
imports
the
prosperity
of
your
affaires
in
this
place
;
and
in
that
respect
vouchsafe
to
hasten
it
as
much
as
conveniently
may
be
.
Upon
these
Reasons
a
Parliament
was
accordingly
summoned
in
Ireland
the
yeere
following
,
the
Lord
Deputy
recommending
by
his
Letters
Burgesses
of
his
owne
nomination
to
most
Townes
,
who
had
little
or
no
courage
to
deny
any
Burgesses
of
his
recommendation
.
Among
others
,
hee
recommended
one
of
Secretary
Windebancks
Sonne●
(
then
waiting
on
him
in
Ireland
)
to
bee
a
Burgesse
there
;
as
is
evident
by
this
Copie
of
his
Letters
of
recommendation
,
found
among
Windebancks
papers
,
who
(
as
appeares
by
[
](A56171-e53750-b)*
*
Secretary
Windebancks
to
his
Son
from
Hampton
Cou●t
,
27
October
.
1634.
Wherein
thus
hee
writes
.
Now
you
are
become
a
Parliament
men
,
I
hope
you
will
in
acknowledgement
of
the
great
Honour
my
Lord
Deputy
hath
done
you
,
endevour
●o
doe
his
Majesty
the
best
service
you
can
▪
other
Letters
)
was
accordingly
elected
.
AFter
our
heartie
commendations
.
Whereas
by
order
of
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
that
corporation
of
I●●ishe
by
reason
of
a
double
election
of
the
person
chosen
there
,
is
now
to
proceed
to
a
new
election
of
a
Burgesse
to
serve
at
the
next
Session
of
Parliament
to
commence
the
fourth
of
November
next
.
And
for
as
much
as
Francis
Windebanke
Esquire
,
is
one
well
knowne
unto
us
to
bee
able
to
serve
you
therein
,
as
a
person
well
affected
to
his
Majesties
service
,
and
the
welfare
of
his
people
,
wee
have
thought
fit
to
recommend
him
to
you
to
bee
elected
by
you
for
one
of
the
Burgesses
upon
this
occasion
:
wherein
as
you
shall
gaine
advantage
and
benefit
to
your
Corporation
in
such
a
choyce
,
hee
being
one
that
will
serve
you
therein
without
expecting
any
recompence
towards
his
charges
;
so
wee
,
for
our
part
will
take
it
in
good
part
at
your
hands
,
as
a
testimony
of
the
due
regard
you
have
to
one
recommended
unto
you
from
us
,
which
we
shall
take
an
opportunitie
in
fit
time
to
let
you
know
for
your
advantage
;
And
so
expecting
your
due
performance
hereof
,
wee
bid
you
farewell
.
From
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
this
26
▪
of
September
,
1634.
Copia
vero
ex●m
.
Your
loving
Friend
〈…〉
That
this
Parliament
was
equally
ballanced
with
Protestants
,
and
Papists
,
&
how
farre
the
said
Deputie
pursued
,
obtained
his
forementioned
designes
thereby
to
inslave
that
Realm
,
is
so
well
known
to
most
,
that
I
shall
not
insist
upon
it
:
onely
I
shall
observe
that
this
connivence
and
underhand
fomenting
of
that
faction
made
them
grow
so
insolent
,
that
they
raised
a
strong
mutinie
even
in
Dublin
it selfe
▪
against
the
Archbishop
,
the
Mayor
and
Justices
,
and
rescued
two
Priests
from
them
,
which
they
had
taken
in
a
religious
house
saying
open
Masse
,
and
were
like
to
stone
them
to
death
,
so
as
they
were
enforced
to
retire
to
the
Castle
for
Sanctuary
,
as
appeares
by
this
extract
out
of
Sir
Thomas
Duttens
Letter
among
Windebanks
papers
.
I
presume
you
will
heare
at
large
the
relation
of
our
battill
of
stones
at
Dublin
,
where
the
Archbishop
of
that
towne
,
and
the
Major
and
Captaine
Cary
,
and
the
Sergeant
at
Armes
,
and
the
two
pursevants
escaped
narrowly
to
have
beene
stoned
to
death
on
Saint
Stephens
day
last
:
for
the
two
Justices
sent
them
in
a
peaceable
manner
to
surprise
certaine
Priests
at
Masse
in
a
Religious
house
in
Cock
street
,
Note
.
where
they
tooke
away
their
habits
and
pictures
in
peaceable
manner
,
and
then
laid
hold
of
two
of
the
Priests
to
bring
them
to
the
Justices
to
answer
their
exercising
of
Popery
in
so
publique
a
manner
,
contrary
to
the
Kings
Proclamation
;
they
were
no
sooner
come
out
into
the
street
,
but
all
the
multitude
of
mechanicks
&
common
people
fell
upon
them
,
and
tooke
away
the
two
Priests
from
them
by
force
,
and
followed
the
Mayor
and
the
Archbiship
,
and
the
rest
so
fast
with
stones
all
along
the
high
street
,
as
they
were
forced
to
house
themselves
in
Skinners
Row
,
till
the
Justices
and
wee
all
came
from
Church
and
rescued
them
,
and
so
orderly
wee
all
went
through
the
multitude
to
the
Castle
,
and
in
our
passage
there
was
but
one
stone
call
out
of
a
window
,
which
lighted
betweene
the
two
Justices
.
Wee
presently
made
Proclamation
for
all
people
to
keepe
the
Kings
peace
and
their
owne
Houses
;
and
since
,
have
committed
to
prison
some
of
the
Aldermen
and
their
Deputies
and
Constables
for
not
doing
their
duties
,
and
many
other
ordinary
persons
whom
we
found
to
bee
Actors
in
this
Ryot
,
wherein
many
were
hurt
,
but
God
bee
thanked
none
were
slaine
.
But
to
leave
Ireland
for
a
time
,
and
returne
to
England
,
you
have
seene
before
in
the
Articles
of
the
marriage
,
that
the
Queene
was
to
have
a
Bishop
,
and
28.
Priests
in
her
house
as
her
Chaplaines
,
and
that
this
Bishop
should
have
and
exercise
all
Epis●●pall
jurisdiction
in
matters
of
Religion
.
After
those
Priests
and
the
Bishop
were
accordingly
come
over
and
setled
here
;
Father
Philips
the
Queenes
Confessor
,
and
others
of
them
grew
so
insolent
that
they
began
to
practise
and
●each
,
Note
.
That
the
Pope
upon
the
Treaty
of
marriage
resumed
to
his
owne
or
his
Delegates
jurisdiction
,
the
Queens
whole
Family
,
especially
the
institution
and
destitution
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
:
That
the
King
of
England
●ad
no
power
to
intermeddle
therein
;
for
that
hee
was
an
heretick
;
the
Pope
threatning
to
declare
all
Apostates
who
should
seeke
their
establishment
from
the
King
.
They
likewise
maintained
the
lawfulnesse
of
deposing
Kings
that
were
hereticks
;
&
concluded
to
excommunicate
all
such
a●
should
oppose
this
doctrine
,
or
take
the
oath
of
allegiance
;
in
which
action
one
Muske●
a
Priest
,
and
Trollop
the
Popish
Viear
in
the
North
were
very
active
,
which
caused
some
combustions
in
the
Court
even
among
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
and
the
businesse
grew
so
high
,
that
some
private
advises
were
given
to
his
Majestie
concerning
these
particulars
,
expressed
in
these
three
insuing
Papers
(
seised
among
Windebankes
writings
,
who
was
privie
to
all
their
counsels●
as
you
shall
heare
anon
.
)
Advises
upon
the
present
state
of
English
Catholicks
▪
as
well
of
the
Queenes
House
,
as
of
his
Majesties
Dominions
.
THe
constant
report
approved
by
Father
Philips
the
Queenes
Confessor
is
,
Note
.
That
the
Pope
upon
the
Treaty
of
Marriage
reserved
to
his
owne
or
Delegates
Iurisdiction
the
Queen
of
Englands
whole
family
,
principally
the
institution
and
destitution
of
her
Ecelesiastiques
.
Testifie
the
confession
of
the
Bishop
of
Menda
,
who
contrary
to
his
opinion
and
certaine
knowledge
was
forced
to
advance
and
defend
joynt
with
the
pretended
Bishop
of
England
,
the
pernitious
Paradox
,
for
the
deposition
of
Princes
,
saying
to
A.
B.
for
his
justification
,
that
although
upon
that
subject
hee
had
written
against
Baronius
and
Bellarmine
for
the
contrary
,
neverthelesse
for
the
present
his
hands
were
bound
.
Tes●ifie
the
unitie
of
maxims
,
councels
and
daily
practices
which
he
held
with
the
foresaid
pretended
Bishop
.
Testifie
the
negotiations
held
at
this
present
in
Rome
and
England
for
the
procuring
of
Excommunications
and
suspension
against
all
those
Catholiques
,
Note
.
Priests
,
or
others
which
shall
stand
for
the
Kings
authoritie
against
that
damnable
doctrine
brought
already
into
his
Majesties
,
Kingdomes
,
as
their
favourites
boast
,
and
to
bee
executed
by
the
Bishops
agents
;
particularly
,
by
Mr.
Musket
a
Priest
living
in
London
.
Testifie
the
Popes
Letters
to
the
King
of
France
,
now
in
the
Catholiques
hands
,
wherein
hee
complaines
to
have
beene
abused
,
Note
.
in
that
(
contrary
to
the
King
of
France
his
promise
)
neither
Toleration
was
granted
in
England
,
nor
the
oath
of
Allegiance
suspended
.
All
which
duly
considered
directly
tends
to
a
manifest
sedition
,
and
division
of
the
Kings
authoritie
and
state
,
and
that
not
in
qualitie
or
proprietie
of
Religion
,
but
in
particular
manner
and
condition
of
dutie
,
obedience
,
and
naturall
Allegiance
,
withdrawne
from
their
true
Prince
and
Soveraigne
.
In
remedy
of
which
pernitious
opinions
and
practises
,
pleaseth
his
Majestie
,
in
imitation
of
his
predecessors
,
as
well
to
continue
the
reall
defence
of
his
owne
right
and
authority
,
as
the
Pope
doth
his
pretended
and
usurped
,
which
two
wayes
may
easily
bee
done
.
The
first
,
by
lively
pressing
his
naturall
subjects
to
take
the
oath
of
Allegiance
,
in
as
much
as
it
concernes
the
abjuration
of
the
Popes
authoritie
for
the
deposition
of
Princes
,
as
of
late
the
State
of
France
hath
proceeded
against
the
Jesuites
without
any
respect
to
matter
of
Religion
or
Priesthood
:
for
the
obligation
of
a
Subject
to
his
lawfull
Prince
being
founded
in
the
Law
of
Nations
,
Nature
and
God
,
the
deniall
thereof
is
crimen
laesae
Majestatis
,
and
so
may
bee
ordained
by
act
of
Parliament
or
otherwise
,
and
so
those
who
shall
bee
punished
by
death
for
refusing
thereof
,
cannot
pretend
cause
of
Religion
,
the
oath
being
propounded
in
forme
as
it
is
now
stiled
,
or
the
forme
altered
in
substance
onely
reserved
,
as
prudent
men
shall
define
.
The
second
by
constrayning
all
French
servants
to
King
or
Queene
,
to
disavow
or
detest
(
according
to
the
late
ordinances
of
State
Parliaments
,
Universities
of
France
,
namely
of
Sorbon
,
that
damnable
and
erronious
doctrine
for
the
deposition
of
Princes
)
against
the
Iesuites
.
And
that
it
may
please
his
Majestie
not
to
admit
any
Catholique
servant
which
shall
refuse
either
of
the
foresaid
manners
of
oathes
or
detestations
.
Besides
,
that
diligent
search
and
punishment
bee
used
against
all
Agents
and
Negotiators
,
which
in
these
Realmes
advance
the
contrary
errour
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Majesties
authoritie
and
peace
of
his
State
.
For
the
reservation
of
the
Queenes
house
to
the
Pope
,
it
is
evident
in
all
antiquity
,
and
now
practised
in
all
Christian
Nations
,
that
the
institution
and
destitution
of
Ecclesiastiques
(
in
regard
of
their
persons
and
as
members
of
the
State
)
depends
of
the
Prince
,
or
of
his
Subjects
by
his
consent
,
although
their
spirituall
faculties
or
internall
jurisdiction
may
bee
derived
from
a
superiour
Prelate
,
Patriarck
,
or
Pope
,
but
all
by
equitie
,
justice
and
Canon
,
whereby
the
King
of
England
propounding
such
his
Subjects
Ecclesiastiques
as
hee
thinkes
fit
for
the
Queenes
service
,
cannot
bee
refused
by
the
Pope
or
other
,
untill
they
have
shewed
and
proved
sufficient
cause
of
refuse
.
Finally
,
how
dangerous
,
prejudiciall
and
dishonorable
such
reservation
is
to
the
Kings
authoritie
,
Note
.
State
and
posteritie
,
upon
what
end
or
colour
soever
,
every
man
of
smaller
judgement
cannot
but
see
.
An
Answer
to
the
Principles
pretended
against
his
Majesties
establishment
of
Ecclesiasticks
in
the
Queenes
house
.
TWO
be
the
Principles
upon
which
the
F.
C.
pretends
the
establishment
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
in
the
Queens
home
to
belong
unto
the
King
of
France
.
The
first
is
,
That
the
King
of
great
Brittaine
hath
not
power
,
because
as
he
saith
,
He
is
an
Heretike
.
Which
ground
is
false
,
NOTE
.
because
the
King
of
great
Brittaine
neither
by
Councell
nationall
not
generall
,
nor
by
any
Act
authentick
,
or
legall
of
Prelates
having
authority
to
doe
the
same
,
hath
been
defined
or
declared
such
:
besides
,
heresie
deprives
no
man
of
his
temporall
right
,
such
as
is
the
collation
of
temporall
Bene●tees
,
giving
of
domesticall
charges
and
offices
;
yea
,
no
Prelate
of
the
Greeke
Church
living
under
the
Turke
can
exercise
his
function
,
but
with
civill
dependance
and
approbation
of
that
Prince
.
The
second
Principle
it
,
That
all
established
by
the
King
of
great
Brittaine's
authority
,
are
by
him
threatned
to
be
forthwith
by
the
Pope
declared
Apostates
.
NOTE
.
In
answer
,
whereof
it
is
evident
,
that
such
royall
establishment
is
neither
Heresie
nor
Apostacy
,
and
when
the
Pope
should
undertake
such
a
matter
,
he
should
grosly
abuse
his
authority
against
the
Commons
and
Common
law
of
the
Church
;
yea
,
Ecclesiasticks
by
the
King
,
will
and
may
by
Catholike
lawes
and
right
defend
their
establishment
to
be
good
,
as
the
contrary
to
be
erroneous
,
to
wit
,
to
seek
to
deprive
our
King
of
his
right
and
a●thority
therein
.
SUpposed
that
the
King
of
great
Brittaine
for
avoiding
for
greater
inconvenience●
condescendeth
to
the
reception
of
some
French
in
the
Queens
house
at
the
instance
of
the
King
of
France
,
or
choyce
of
the
Queen
of
England
,
some
conditions
are
necessarily
to
be
observed
.
First
,
that
albeit
(
salvo
jure
propr●o
Regis
magnae
Britanniae
)
the
choice
be
in
the
Queen
of
England
,
yet
the
confirmation
and
approbation
of
all
and
every
one
be
in
the
King
of
great
Brittaine
,
according
to
the
last
clause
of
the
eleventh
Article
of
the
Treaty
.
Secondly
,
that
concerning
the
French
Bishops
and
Priests
sent
into
England
by
the
Popes
authority
,
two
things
are
to
be
considered
;
the
first
is
the
spirituals
power
,
Catholike
Religion
and
Jurisdiction
,
as
well
in
the
head
as
members
;
the
second
is
the
exaltation
of
the
Popes
temporall
power
in
prejudice
of
the
Kings
sovereigue
authority
,
under
pretext
of
Catholike
Religion
,
by
obtruding
as
matter
of
faith
,
the
Popes
power
for
deposition
of
Princes
.
Howbeit
then
the
King
of
great
Brittaine
permitteth
the
full
exercise
of
Catholike
Religion
and
spirituall
power
to
the
Queens
Clergy
and
Catholike
domestiques
,
notwithstanding
the
laws
and
statutes
made
to
the
contrary
in
this
Realme
since
Henry
the
eighth
;
so
is
it
necessary
for
the
preservation
of
his
soveraigne
authority
and
peace
of
his
State
,
that
he
prevents
the
intrusion
of
the
Popes
temporall
power
under
pretext
of
Religion
in
prejudice
of
his
owne
;
which
he
may
in
this
concurrence
most
conveniently
doe
,
by
using
the
same
remedies
against
these
French
Ecclesiasticks
and
Domestiks
;
which
the
State
of
France
,
but
particularly
the
Parliament
and
University
of
Paris
,
assembled
in
their
Colledge
of
Sorbon
procured
against
the
Jesuits
,
this
same
yeere
1626.
the
one
by
arrest
the
17
of
March
this
yeer
1626.
the
other
by
censure
of
the
first
of
Aprill
1626.
in
condemning
the
per●itious
doctrine
of
Santarelli
Jesuit
,
for
deposition
of
Princes
,
●s
false
,
erroneous
new
,
contrary
to
the
Word
of
God
,
derogating
from
the
authority
of
Princes
,
provoking
to
Factions
,
Rebellions
,
Seditions
,
and
murders
of
Princes
,
and
constraining
sixteen
principall
Jesuits
,
as
Mercury
relates
,
to
subscribe
to
the
said
arrest
of
the
17.
of
March
1626.
with
promise
to
subscribe
to
the
censure
of
the
Sorbon
which
should
afterwards
be
made
,
in
which
their
subscription
they
dis-avowed
and
detested
,
the
foresaid
damnable
doctrine
of
Santarellus
their
compainon
:
According
to
which
may
it
please
the
King
to
compell
all
these
Ecclesiastiques
of
the
Queens
house
to
subscribe
to
the
foresaid
arrest
and
censure
,
disadvow
and
detest
the
foresaid
new
doctrine
,
as
new
,
false
,
erronious
,
contrary
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
as
their
Parliament
of
Paris
and
Sorbon
hath
defined
;
which
if
they
refuse
to
doe
,
it
is
most
evident
that
it
is
not
the
preservation
of
the
Queen
in
the
Catholike
Religion
,
not
the
exercise
of
spirituall
power
and
true
piety
that
they
intend
,
but
under
this
pretext
an
introduction
of
popish
domination
in
prejudice
of
the
Kings
authority
,
NOTE
.
an
insertion
of
venomous
plants
of
●actions
and
Seditions
;
and
why
should
they
refuse
the
doctrine
and
practise
of
their
own
State
,
whereby
the
King
sha●l
effectnate
two
principall
works
;
the
one
,
that
his
soveraigne
authority
,
with
exclusion
of
the
Popes
pretended
power
in
temporals
,
intended
in
the
Oath
of
Alleagiance
,
shall
be
to
his
Subjects
manifestly
approved
and
consumed
by
the
doctrine
and
practice
of
the
State
of
Fr●●ce
;
the
other
is
,
that
whereas
the
Pope
by
meanes
of
the
Queen●
house
,
aymed
at
the
establishment
of
his
temporall
power
and
greatnesse
in
this
Kingdome
(
as
is
manifest
by
the
doctrine
and
practice
of
the
Bishops
and
English
Priests
since
the
marriage
)
and
consequently
made
a
Kingdome
a
part
within
this
Realme
;
NOTE
.
by
the
subscription
and
disadvow
of
their
Ecclesiasticks
of
this
damnable
doctrine
,
the
cleane
contrary
will
follow
that
in
example
of
the
Queens
house
,
all
English
Catholiques
will
conforme
themselves
in
doctrine
and
practice
,
and
in
this
point
the
King
shall
receive
full
duty
and
obedience
of
his
Catholike
Subjects
,
and
the
Pope
shall
be
content
with
his
spirituall
power
,
limited
as
in
France
for
the
Queens
house
,
so
long
as
it
shall
please
the
King
to
permit
it
.
That
the
Bishop
of
M●rdes
and
all
Bishops
sent
into
England
from
the
Pope
,
have
their
Buls
,
papale●
expresly
prohibited
by
the
lawes
and
rights
of
this
Realme
,
it
is
mani●est
.
By
these
papers
you
may
plainly
discerne
,
the
dangerousnesse
of
these
Romish
Agents
,
their
high
and
bold
attempts
against
his
Majesties
Pre●ogative
royall
,
and
the
safety
of
his
person
,
and
their
policies
,
by
which
presently
upon
the
marriage
〈◊〉
endeavoured
to
set
up
the
Popes
both
Ecclesiasticall
and
Temporall
jurisdiction
to
oververtop
the
Kings
.
How
this
controversie
was
ended
I
have
no
certaine
intelligenc●
;
As
●or
other
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
you
have
already
seen
what
Proclamations
were
published
against
them
,
between
,
and
during
the
two
Sessions
of
Parliament
in
the
yeer●
1628
by
reason
of
the
frequent
complaints
of
the
Commons
and
for
the
forenamed
ends
:
Vpon
which
Proclamations
divers
Priests
and
Jesuits
were
apprehended
,
and
some
R●cus●nts
ind●●ed
by
Officers
and
Justices
of
peace
,
well
affected
to
our
Religi●n
;
but
how
,
notwithstanding
all
these
Proclamations
,
royall
promises
,
Priests
and
Jesuits
were
released
from
time
to
time
by
warrants
,
sometimes
under
his
Majesties
owne
hand
;
sometimes
under
the
hands
of
his
privy
Counsell
,
but
most
times
by
warants
from
Secretary
Windebank
alone
;
and
how
Iohn
Gray
with
other
Messengers
,
and
●o●e
Harwood
,
were
reviled
,
threa●ned
to
be
whipt
,
and
committed
to
Prison
by
Windebanke
,
for
apprehending
Priests
and
Iesuits
according
to
their
duty
,
till
they
should
〈…〉
bond
,
with
sureties
to
him
.
NEVER
TO
PERSECVTE
PRIESTS
OR
POPISH
RECVSANTS
MORE
,
with
other
particulars
of
this
nature
,
I
have
manifested
at
large
in
my
Royall
Popish
Favourite
;
to
which
I
reser●e
the
Reader
;
onely
I
shall
give
you
a
short
touch
of
some
Priests
and
Jesuits
released
after
these
Proclamations
,
as
likewise
by
whom
and
whence
.
[
](A56171-e55070-b)a
a
〈…〉
11.
April●s
6.
Caroli
,
there
were
16
Priests
released
one
of
the
Clinke
by
one
Warrant
●●●ler
his
Majesties
owne
Signe
Man●●l
,
at
the
Instance
of
the
Queen
,
notwithstanding
a●y
former
order
against
such
releases
:
26.
Iul●y
6.
Carols
,
by
like
Warrant
and
Instance
there
were
six
Priests
and
Jesuits
more
released
out
of
the
same
prison
:
18.
November
and
20
I●nuary
7.
Caroli
two
priests
more
were
thance
discharged
by
like
Warrant
:
15.
Iune
1632.
and
18.
Decemb.
1633.
there
were
two
priests
more
discharged
out
of
the
Clink
by
a
Warrant
of
the
Lords
of
the
Counsell
,
upon
the
〈…〉
On
the
15.
of
Iune
1632.
Windebanke
was
made
one
of
the
principall
Secretaries
of
State
by
Arch-bishop
La●d's
procurement
,
as
appeares
by
this
passage
in
his
〈…〉
Diary
:
Iune
15.
Master
Francis
Windebanke
MY
OLD
FRIEND
,
was
swor●e
Secretary
of
State
,
which
place
I
OBTAINED
FOR
HIM
of
my
gracious
M●ster
King
CHARLES
.
To
what
end
this
Instrument
was
advanced
to
this
place
of
trust
by
Canterbury
,
&
what
good
service
he
did
the
Priests
Jesuits
,
Nuncio
Papists
,
Pope
and
his
Nuncioes
therein
,
will
appeare
in
the
sequel
of
this
Narration
.
No
sooner
was
he
setled
in
his
place
,
but
within
few
moneths
after
he
fals
to
release
and
protect
Priests
,
Iesuits
,
Recusants
,
more
then
any
of
his
predecessors
,
and
all
the
Counsell
besides
,
becomming
their
speciall
pa●●on
,
insomuch
that
in
the
yeere
1634.
he
received
this
speciall
letter
of
thanks
from
Father
Ioseph
for
it
,
(
written
by
the
French
Kings
speciall
command
)
faithfully
translated
out
of
the
originall
,
indited
in
〈◊〉
,
sound
among
his
papers
.
Most
excellent
Sir
,
my
Patron
most
Worshipfull
:
I
should
be
too
much
wanting
to
my
duty
,
NOTE
.
if
I
did
not
render
my
most
humble
thanks
to
your
Excellence
,
having
after
so
many
other
favours
conferred
upon
our
Mission
,
received
for
a
comple●●
height
,
the
singular
proofe
of
your
●ffection
in
the
delivery
of
our
Fathers
;
I
knowing
with
what
love
and
care
you
were
pleased
to
comply
your selfe
in
this
worke
,
the
which
besides
the
〈◊〉
of
charity
,
hath
been
most
gra●efull
to
his
most
〈…〉
,
who
in
this
〈◊〉
with
great
satisfaction
acknowledge
the
good
will
of
his
Majesty
of
great
Britaine
in
the
person
of
his
Minister
in
these
occurrences
which
he
〈◊〉
resisteth
.
If
in
any
occasion
I
can
serve
〈◊〉
▪
Excellence
you
shall
find
me
most
ready
to
render
you
pro●ss
of
my
devotion
and
observance
,
beseeching
you
to
〈◊〉
the
favourable
effects
of
your
●e●●gnity
towards
our
●athers
;
and
with
this
I
end
,
〈◊〉
to
you
all
compleat
felicity
,
Your
Excellencies
most
devout
and
most
humble
servant
in
Christ
,
●ryar
Joseph
of
Paris
,
Cap●cine
.
From
Paris
the
23.
of
Novemb.
1634.
Besides
,
Panz●●ni
the
Popes
Nancio
in
England
,
after
his
returne
hence
,
writ
him
a
letter
of
thanks
〈◊〉
Ro●●e
,
for
the
daily
favours
he
received
from
him
in
behalfe
of
the
Roman
Catholikes
whiles
he
continued
Nuncio
here
,
of
which
more
in
due
place
.
This
trade
of
releasing
protecting
Priests
,
Iesuits
and
Papists
,
this
Secretary
continued
all
his
time
,
till
his
slight
into
France
:
upon
his
questioning
in
the
Commons
House
for
this
offence
.
What
Priests
and
Iesuits
he
bailed
and
discharged
,
will
appeare
by
Master
Glyns
report
to
the
House
concerning
it
,
in
the
Commo●s
Iournall
1.
〈◊〉
●●40
.
and
by
this
Catalogue
of
Priests
discharged
by
him
under
his
owne
and
Master
Reads
(
his
Secretaries
)
hands
,
written
since
his
questioning
in
the
house
of
Commons
and
found
among
his
other
writings
.
1.
THomas
Woodward
in
300.
l.
with
two
sureties
to
appeare
upon
20
dayes
warning
.
bond
.
dat.
19.
Oct.
●632
.
2.
Henry
More
with
two
〈◊〉
.
in
400.
l.
to
appeare
upon
20
dayes
warning
,
〈…〉
.
1.
Dec.
1633.
3.
Edward
〈◊〉
with
two
sureties
,
in
400.
l.
to
appeare
upon
20
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
6.
Dec.
1633.
4.
Thomas
Leake
with
two
sureties
,
Deads
in
400.
l.
to
appeare
upon
12
dayes
warning
bond
dat.
1.
March
1633.
5.
Thomas
Holmes
with
two
sureties
,
in
300.
l.
to
appeare
upon
40
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
9.
May
1634.
6.
Francis
Harris
with
two
sureties
,
in
300.
l.
to
appeare
upon
20
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
4.
Iunij
1634.
7.
Peter
Curtis
with
two
sureties
,
in
300.
l.
to
appeare
upon
40
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
12.
Iune
1634.
●
.
8.
Henry
Oven
with
two
sureties
,
in
300.
l
▪
to
appeare
upon
20
days
warning
,
bond
dat.
11.
of
●uly
1634.
9.
Thomas
Renolds
with
two
sureties
,
in
300.
l.
to
appeare
upon
20
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
6.
August
1634.
10.
Iohn
〈◊〉
with
two
sureties
,
in
300.
l.
to
appeare
upon
20
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
3.
Novemb.
1634.
11.
Humphry
T●rbervill
with
two
sureties
,
in
200.
l.
to
appeare
upon
30
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
1.
Dec.
1634.
12.
Daniel
Chambers
with
two
sureties
,
in
300.
l.
to
appeare
upon
40
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
3.
Dec.
1634.
13.
William
Drury
with
two
sureties
,
in
300.
l.
to
appeare
upon
20
dayes
warning
bond
dat.
19.
Febr.
1634.
14.
Edward
More
with
two
sureties
,
300.
l.
to
appeare
upon
20
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
24.
March
16●4
.
15.
●onh●m●e
Cooke
with
two
sureties
,
in
300.
l.
to
appeare
upon
10
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
19.
March
1634.
16.
Peter
Wilford
with
two
sureties
,
in
500.
l.
to
appeare
upon
20
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
23.
March
1634.
17.
Iohn
Rivers
with
two
sureties
,
in
300.
l.
to
appeare
upon
30
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
13.
A●r.
1635.
18.
I●hn
Hawkeshee
with
two
sureties
in
500.
l.
to
appeare
upon
20
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
27.
〈◊〉
1635.
19.
Iohn
Bawles
with
two
sureties
,
in
300.
l.
to
appeare
upon
20
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
7.
●ug
.
1635.
20.
Iohn
Piers
alias
Fisher
with
two
sureties
in
500.
l.
to
appeare
upon
20
dayes
warning
bond
dat.
12.
August
1635.
21.
H●nry
G●fford
with
two
sureties
,
in
500.
l.
to
appeare
upon
20
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
21.
Aug.
16●5
.
22.
William
Valentine
with
two
sureties
in
200.
l.
to
appeare
upon
six
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
25.
May
16●6
.
23.
Edward
Co●rtney
with
two
sureties
,
in
20000.
l.
to
appeare
upon
10
dayes
warning
bond
dat.
22.
July
16●6
.
24.
Thomas
Preston
with
2
sureties
,
in
1000.
l.
to
appeare
upon
10
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
24.
Apr.
2627.
25.
Hen●y
Morte
with
five
sureties
,
in
5000.
l.
to
appeare
upon
20
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
16.
●une
16●7
.
26.
Iohn
Goodman
with
two
sureties
,
in
500.
l.
to
appeare
upon
20
dayes
warning
,
bond
dat.
17.
Sept.
1639.
27.
Iohn
Southworth
,
Iuly
1640.
This
Catalogue
was
inclosed
in
this
ensuing
paper
written
with
Windebankes
or
his
Secretary
R●ads
owne
hand
(
which
are
very●●●
)
and
thus
indorsed
:
The
Kings
discharge
to
Secretary
Windebanke
for
releasing
of
Priests
.
WHereas
divers
Roman
Catholikes
as
well
priests
as
others
,
have
been
at
severall
〈◊〉
enlarged
our
of
divers
prisons
,
to
which
they
had
formerly
been
committed
,
they
first
entring
into
bond
with
sureties
to
appeare
before
the
●ords
of
our
privy
Counsell
upon
warning
given
to
them
to
that
purpose
:
which
bonds
have
been
taken
by
our
Trusty
and
right
welbeloved
Counsellour
Sir
Francis
W●●debanke
,
and
one
of
our
principall
Secretaries
of
State
and
remaine
with
him
.
And
whereas
we
have
also
thought
sit
upon
divers
occasions
to
give
speciall
commands
and
directions
in
favour
of
some
particular
persons
of
the
Roman
Catholike
Religion
,
wherein
we
have
used
his
service
;
We
doe
hereby
acknowledge
and
declare
that
the
enlargement
of
the
said
Roman
Catholikes
and
those
other
acts
done
in
favour
of
those
of
that
religion
by
our
said
Secretary
,
NOTE
.
have
been
performed
by
our
speciall
command
and
order
given
to
him
in
that
behalfe
,
without
any
advice
or
originall
motion
of
〈◊〉
,
who
hath
onely
moved
herein
as
he
hath
been
from
time
commanded
by
Vs
,
and
for
which
We
had
good
grounds
and
reasons
of
State
,
such
as
We
shall
Our Selfe
declare
when
We
shall
find
cause
:
We
doe
therefore
hereby
fully
and
absolutely
acquit
,
discharge
and
save
harmlesse
the
said
Sir
Francis
Windebanke
from
any
trouble
or
question
,
to
which
he
may
be
subject
for
or
concerning
the
execution
of
our
said
commands
,
and
from
all
penalties
that
he
may
incurre
by
reason
thereof
,
any
Law
,
Act
,
Statue
,
proclamation
,
or
any
other
matter
or
thing
whatsoever
to
the
contrary
,
in
any
wise
notwithstanding
:
and
of
thus
all
our
Officers
,
Ministers
and
Subjects
whom
it
doth
or
may
concerne
are
to
take
notice
.
This
discharge
I
find
not
signed
by
the
King
,
which
makes
me
thinke
it
to
be
a
draught
prepared
for
his
royall
Signature
by
Windebanke
since
his
questioning
in
parliament
▪
to
lay
all
the
blame
of
his
Actions
upon
the
King
himselfe
;
who
(
as
it
seems
by
his
following
letter
)
gave
him
a
pas●e
when
he
fled
from
the
parliaments
justice
into
France
,
but
his
Secretary
Master
Read
fearing
the
first
passe
not
to
be
sufficient
,
sent
this
ensuing
passe
out
of
France
,
found
among
Mr.
Thomas
Windebankes
papers
.
WHereas
Our
●ight
trusty
and
welbeloved
Counsellour
Sir
Francis
Windebanke
Knight
,
one
of
our
principall
Secretaries
of
state
,
is
to
make
his
repaire
into
forraigne
parts
;
We
doe
hereby
licence
him
to
passe
,
and
straitly
charge
and
command
you
and
every
of
you
,
to
suffer
him
to
goe
quietly
by
you
,
and
to
embarque
himselfe
at
any
of
Our
ports
most
convenient
for
his
passage
,
and
to
take
with
him
▪
his
Nephew
Robert
Read
▪
and
two
other
in
his
company
,
together
with
his
and
their
carriages
,
without
any
manner
of
search
,
stay
,
or
other
interruption
whatsoever
;
and
this
shall
be
as
well
to
the
said
Sir
Francis
Windebanke
,
Robert
Read
and
the
rest
,
for
passing
as
to
you
and
every
of
you
,
for
suffering
them
to
passe
,
as
aforesaid
,
sufficient
warrant
and
discharge
,
Given
at
Our
Court
at
White-hall
the
second
day
of
December
1640.
To
all
Admirals
Vice-admirals
,
Captaines
of
Our
Forces
,
Castles
and
Ships
,
and
to
all
Justices
of
peace
,
Mayors
Sheriffs
Bayliffs
,
Constables
,
Customers
,
Comptrollers
,
and
Searche●s
,
and
to
all
other
Our
Officers
and
Ministers
,
whom
it
doth
or
may
concerne
,
and
to
every
of
them
.
This
countersei●ed
anti-dated
passe
was
sent
to
Master
Thomas
Windebanke
into
England
out
of
France
,
to
procure
his
Majesties
hand
and
Signet
to
it
;
and
if
any
difficulty
or
scruple
were
made
by
the
King
to
signe
it
,
the
Queens
omnipotent
mediation
must
he
used
to
obtainits
Signature
,
as
this
letter
of
Mr.
Reads
to
Mr.
Thomas
Windebanke
wherein
it
was
inclosed
,
will
sufficiently
manifest
,
and
likewise
discover
to
the
world
how
grosly
his
Majesty
hath
been
abused
by
this
Secretary
,
the
Arch-bishop
and
others
of
his
Ministers
by
procuring
his
hand
to
such
forged
,
anti-dated
warrants
,
to
excuse
themselves
and
lay
all
the
blame
of
their
Actions
upon
him
,
which
should
cause
his
Majesty
to
look
better
to
them
hereafter
in
this
kind
.
Sir
,
MY
Uncle
has
acquainted
me
with
a
letter
he
has
written
to
my
〈◊〉
.
of
Arundell
and
with
the
directions
he
has
given
you
about
it
,
I
put
him
in
mind
of
some
addition
fit
to
be
made
to
it
,
which
he
likes
very
well
,
and
has
commanded
me
to
write
to
you
.
That
if
her
Ladiship
or
any
other
with
whom
shee
shall
please
to
advise
,
can
think
upon
any
way
to
prevent
any
proclamation
against
him
,
or
at
least
to
sweeten
any
rigorous
course
that
may
be
intended
against
him
,
as
probably
such
meanes
may
be
found
,
now
that
their
M.
M.
(
Majesties
)
and
the
Parliament
seeme
to
be
upon
better
termes
,
her
Ladiship
will
be
pleased
to
advance
it
with
all
her
power
:
And
really
I
am
of
opinion
,
if
the
King
did
know
how
much
dishonour
he
ha●
abroad
by
this
question
of
the
Secretary
,
and
had
a
true
sense
of
master
Secretaries
condition
both
his
Majesty
and
the
Queen
would
be
hearty
in
his
businesse
,
which
could
not
but
produce
good
effects
.
Sir
,
I
have
considered
that
when
they
fall
upon
our
businesse
,
they
will
goe
neere
to
comfort
in
mine
absence
,
for
which
God
will
blesse
you
,
and
move
the
Kings
heart
to
take
you
into
his
princely
consideration
;
which
I
shall
be
as
well
contented
with
,
as
if
I
had
continued
in
my
prosperity
;
The
being
deprived
of
the
light
of
my
Soveraigne
Lord
and
Masters
countenance
is
the
greatest
and
most
bitter
of
my
afflictions
,
to
which
God
will
returne
me
if
he
finds
it
fit
,
if
otherwise
,
I
hope
he
will
arme
me
with
patience
;
You
will
present
my
most
humble
service
to
my
Lord
Duke
of
Lenox
,
the
Lord
Marquesse
Hamilton
,
the
Earle
of
Manchester
and
his
Lady
,
with
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
Lord
Goring
and
Lord
Cottington
,
the
like
to
the
LORD
ARCHBISHOP
,
and
Lord
TREASURER
,
and
any
other
that
shall
enquire
of
me
:
God
blesse
you
and
send
us
a
happy
meeting
,
so
I
rest
,
YOURS
,
&c.
FRAN.
WINDEBANKE
.
Calis
6.
December
1640.
TOM.
I
writ
to
you
this
afternoon
already
,
immediately
upon
my
arrivall
here
and
gave
you
account
of
my
passage
into
these
parts
,
and
this
was
by
the
Master
of
the
boat
that
brought
me
hither
;
since
,
understanding
that
the
Pacquet-boat
is
to
part
away
from
hence
to
morrow
,
I
thought
fit
to
take
that
occasion
to
communicate
some
thoughts
of
mine
concerning
my
unfortunate
businesse
in
Parliament
.
It
is
not
unlikely
but
that
the
House
of
Commons
will
,
notwithstanding
mine
absence
(
or
the
rather
for
it
,
as
taking
my
retreat
for
a
confession
of
the
charge
)
proceed
to
present
me
to
the
Upper
House
for
a
Delinquent
of
so
high
a
nature
,
as
never
came
so
much
as
into
my
thoughts
to
be
guilty
of
:
In
this
case
you
shall
doe
well
to
consider
whether
it
will
not
be
fit
for
you
,
most
humbly
to
move
his
Majesty
in
favour
of
me
,
to
deale
with
some
of
the
Lords
best
inclined
to
me
,
namely
,
the
Lord
Duke
of
Lenox
,
the
Lord
Marquesse
Hamilton
,
the
Earle
Marshall
,
Lord
Goring
,
Lord
Cottington
,
and
others
,
not
leaving
out
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
that
my
charge
may
be
set
downe
in
writing
,
and
that
I
may
be
permitted
to
make
my
answer
to
it
;
if
this
may
be
granted
,
the
next
particular
that
will
fall
into
consideration
will
be
,
how
farre
his
Majesty
will
please
to
advow
me
in
the
two
great
parts
of
the
charge
,
namely
,
the
enlarging
of
Priests
,
and
the
procuring
of
bils
of
grace
from
his
Majesty
for
stay
of
the
conviction
of
Recusants
,
and
likewise
for
such
letters
as
my selfe
have
written
upon
his
Majesties
commandement
,
for
stay
of
such
indi●ements
:
For
the
first
of
these
there
are
27.
or
28.
Bonds
taken
of
such
Priests
as
I
have
set
at
liberty
,
which
Bonds
you
shall
doe
well
to
shew
his
Majesty
,
being
all
taken
by
his
speciall
direction
,
and
I
doe
not
remember
that
any
have
been
delivered
out
of
prison
but
such
as
are
so
bound
,
unlesse
perhaps
some
may
have
been
taken
out
of
the
hands
of
those
two
Hell-hounds
Gray
and
Newton
,
that
were
disabled
by
the
Lords
from
prosecuting
Recusants
,
and
this
at
the
instance
of
the
Queen
to
his
Majesty
:
NOTE
.
For
the
second
namely
,
the
stay
of
convictions
by
Bils
of
grace
and
otherwise
,
they
were
all
entirely
moved
and
procured
by
the
Queens
Majesty
and
some
of
her
servants
,
and
likewise
of
those
neere
his
Majesty
,
who
had
no
small
benefit
by
them
,
and
I
had
nothing
at
all
to
doe
with
them
,
but
in
the
dispatch
of
some
of
those
Bils
which
belonged
to
me
as
Secretary
,
and
his
Majesty
may
please
to
remember
,
that
before
those
Bils
passed
my
hands
,
some
of
them
were
made
during
life
,
which
upon
my
motion
to
his
Majesty
and
the
representation
I
made
of
that
inconveniency
,
was
altered
,
and
they
were
granted
but
during
pleasure
,
&
so
became
revokable
wh●●soever
his
Majesty
should
command
:
His
Majesty
may
likewise
further
please
to
remember
,
that
of
late
I
did
humbly
represent
to
him
the
prejudice
to
his
revenue
by
these
bils
of
grace
,
and
besought
him
there
might
be
a
stop
of
them
,
and
I
doe
not
remember
that
any
have
been
granted
these
two
or
three
yeers
;
howsoever
,
I
doe
religiously
professe
I
never
moved
in
them
,
NOTE
.
nor
any
other
businesse
of
Recusants
,
originally
,
nor
without
his
Majesties
speciall
commandement
,
and
therefore
if
I
should
not
be
advowed
in
all
,
my
condition
must
be
very
hard
:
Neverthelesse
rather
that
his
Majesty
or
his
affaires
shall
suffer
,
I
desire
the
whole
burden
may
be
laid
upon
me
,
and
though
I
have
his
Majesties
hand
for
most
of
them
and
commandement
for
all
,
yet
I
will
rather
perish
then
produce
either
to
his
prejudice
without
his
permission
;
if
his
Majesty
shall
please
to
appeare
to
the
Lords
above●
mentioned
in
my
behalfe
,
you
are
not
to
leave
them
unsolicited
,
and
you
must
specially
wait
upon
my
brother
Secretary
,
and
present
my
humble
service
to
him
.
Since
my
arrivall
here
,
I
have
presented
my selfe
to
the
Governour
〈…〉
who
hath
offered
me
great
civilities
,
inviting
me
to
sup
with
him
,
and
desiring
me
to
make
use
of
his
Coach
to
Paris
,
but
I
have
thought
sit
to
excuse
my selfe
as
handsomely
as
I
could
of
both
;
you
shall
doe
well
to
present
my
most
humble
thankes
and
services
to
the
Queen
for
these
honours
,
NOTE
.
which
I
have
reason
to
acknow●edge
are
done
me
in
contemplation
of
her
Majesties
favour
to
me
,
so
as
though
in
mine
owne
Country
it
be
accounted
a
crime
to
me
to
be
her
Majesties
servant
,
yet
here
I
shall
have
reputation
and
receive
much
honour
by
it
.
At
my
first
dis-embarquing
here
,
in
my
red
surred
cap.
I
was
taken
for
my
Lords
Grace
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
noyse
was
generally
spread
through
the
Towne
that
it
was
he
:
by
which
it
apppeares
this
people
can
judge
well
of
colours
,
unlesse
they
had
thought
him
a
Cardinall
.
Comfort
your
poore
afflicted
Mother
in
mine
absence
▪
who
if
shee
should
fall
into
any
distemper
of
sicknesse
for
this
disaster
upon
me
and
my
Family
,
there
could
be
nothing
added
to
my
misery
in
this
world
.
God
blesse
you
,
and
make
you
more
happy
in
your
owne
person
then
you
are
in
that
of
Your
most
distressed
,
but
affectionate
Father
Francis
Windebanke
.
〈◊〉
,
●6
.
December
1640.
A
POST●SRIPT
▪
Co●●m●nd
my
dearest
loue
to
your
Mother
,
and
let
your
brother
and
sisters
know
I
send
them
my
blessing
.
You
shall
doe
well
to
acquaint
the
Queens
Majesty
with
the
particulars
of
my
travels
,
NOTE
.
and
most
humbly
to
unplore
the
continuance
of
her
favour
to
me
and
my
poore
●uined
Family
,
and
withall
●orget
not
to
represent
to
her
Majesty
the
singular
favour
shee
vouch●a●ed
me
in
the
company
of
Monseiur
〈◊〉
,
who
hath
been
a
most
〈◊〉
and
t●nder
friend
to
me
.
NOTE
.
NOTE
.
〈…〉
NOTE
.
of
those
that
have
the
charge
of
the
letters
,
and
that
they
are
all
sent
.
For
mine
owne
most
unfortunate
businesse
in
Parliament
,
I
long
to
heare
what
effect
my
comming
from
England
hath
produced
,
though
I
expect
little
good
,
but
to
be
kept
from
extremities
.
Concerning
mine
owne
domestique
affaires
,
the
chiefest
that
I
shall
recommend
to
you
is
the
care
of
your
poore
mother
,
upon
whose
living
and
comfort
depends
mine
;
next
I
wish
you
to
procure
me
a
bill
of
credit
,
to
which
purpose
Robin
hath
writ
to
master
Burlamachi
,
for
I
find
my
charge
here
will
be
very
high
,
and
if
his
Majesty
shall
not
relieve
me
I
shall
not
be
able
by
mine
owne
revenue
to
subsist
:
This
I
have
represented
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
and
Lord
Cottington
,
and
desired
them
to
give
order
for
payment
of
such
monies
as
are
due
to
me
in
the
Exchequer
,
which
are
at
Michael
was
last
800.
l.
you
shall
doe
well
likewise
to
solicit
these
Lords
for
the
payment
of
the
monies
,
for
which
I
stand
engaged
to
master
Richaut
for
the
King
,
and
not
to
forget
my
boord
▪
wages
nor
the
monies
in
the
hands
of
the
Earle
of
New-castle
.
The
l●tters
that
goe
herewith
,
you
will
deliver
with
the
remembrance
of
my
humble
services
to
these
Lords
,
to
whom
I
have
written
,
to
assist
you
as
occasion
shall
be
presented
.
That
to
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
is
more
large
and
particular
then
the
rest
,
and
I
have
left
it
open
purposely
,
NOTE
.
to
the
end
,
you
may
shew
it
to
his
Majesty
,
and
if
his
Majesty
like
it
,
to
deliver
it
,
otherwise
not
.
I
shall
want
linnen
and
apparell
at
Paris
,
and
A●bert
tels
me
,
I
may
have
a
Trunk
conveyed
by
the
pacquet-boat
hither
,
and
from
hence
to
Paris
,
with
a
small
charge
;
and
therefore
I
wish
there
were
two
suits
put
up
,
one
of
plaine
Velvet
and
I
never
yet
wore
,
and
another
of
the
little
wrought
V●lvet
diamond
worke
,
and
linn●n
of
all
sorts
but
●ands
,
with
three
or
foure
paire
of
warme
wollen
stockings
,
and
two
pa●re
of
blacke
silke
ones
.
The
Ship
in
which
we
should
have
passed
and
was
bound
for
Roven
,
was
within
24.
houres
after
we
left
it
,
pillaged
by
the
Dunkerks
,
but
rescued
from
them
after
by
the
French
,
and
brought
in
hither
as
lawfull
prize
,
where
shee
now
is
,
so
that
it
was
happy
we
forsooke
her
and
passed
in
a
Shallop
,
and
though
our
passages
were
full
of
hazard
,
yet
we
avoyded
a
greater
danger
by
it
.
God
blesse
you
,
and
put
a
happy
end
to
all
our
sufferings
,
which
I
wish
might
all
fall
upon
my selfe
,
so
your
mother
and
you
who
are
most
innocent
,
were
free
;
in
all
conditions
I
shall
be
Your
most
affecti●oate
Father
FRAN.
WINDEBANKE
.
Calis
13.
December
1640.
TOM
▪
NOTE
.
Your
letter
of
the
17.
of
December
came
fitly
to
welcome
me
hither
to
Paris
,
and
gave
me
infinite
comfort
in
the
expressions
you
make
of
their
Majesties
favour●
to
me
and
mine
in
our
present
distressed
condition
,
the
like
I
understand
by
master
Treasurer
,
and
you
are
herewith
to
receive
letters
to
them
all
,
in
acknowledgement
of
their
goodnesse
:
You
writ
nothing
concerning
the
〈◊〉
Bonds
,
which
I
desired
you
to
shew
to
his
Majesty
.
I
desire
you
to
let
me
know
by
your
next
what
you
have
done
therein
.
Your
most
affectionate
Father
FRAN.
WINDEBANKE
.
Paris
4.
January
1641.
Master
Read
,
his
Secretary
,
by
a
letter
of
the
same
date
to
master
Thomas
Windebank
(
then
a
Gentleman
of
the
privy
Chamber
to
his
Majesty
in
Ordinary
)
write●
thus
.
Sir
,
I
Am
of
opinion
with
you
,
that
our
businesse
in
Parliament
will
not
sleep
,
yet
I
like
it
never
the
worse
that
it
goes
on
no
faster
,
for
in
all
probability
,
if
they
may
have
their
will
of
the
great
ones
,
NOTE
.
as
I
beleeve
they
will
,
we
may
escape
the
better
,
especially
since
they
cannot
chuse
but
know
that
the
King
continues
his
favour
to
master
Secretary
,
which
I
hope
will
somewhat
take
off
from
their
siercenesse
against
him
.
Your
most
affectionate
cozen
and
humble
servant
RO.
READ
▪
Paris
4.
Jan.
1641.
TOm
.
I
writ
to
yo●r
mother
and
your selfe
the
last
weeke
by
the
ordinary
;
but
this
extraordinary
occasion
of
Sir
Iohn
Fortes●ues
returne
into
England
presenting
it selfe
,
I
could
not
but
make
use
of
it
,
that
you
may
understand
the
state
of
my
health
as
often
as
may
be
,
which
continuing
good
,
I
am
confident
will
be
some
comfort
to
you
all
in
the
midst
of
your
afflictions
.
I
have
not
been
able
to
put
my selfe
in
order
,
to
goe
out
of
my
lodging
untill
this
day
,
but
now
my
first
appearing
abroad
hath
been
to
present
my selfe
to
my
Lord
of
Le●●cester
,
who
hath
received
me
with
great
respects
and
professions
;
which
honour
his
Lordship
having
vouchsafed
me
for
her
Majesties
sake
,
NOTE
.
and
in
vertue
of
her
gracious
letters
of
recommendation
in
favour
of
me
:
you
are
with
all
humility
to
acknowledge
it
to
her
Majesty
in
my
name
,
and
to
present
unto
her
my
most
humble
thanks
.
In
my
letters
of
the
last
weeke
to
his
Majesty
,
I
presumed
to
represent
the
necessity
(
as
I
conceived
)
of
my
attending
the
ministers
here
;
first
,
Monseiur
de
Chavig●y
,
and
then
the
Cardinall
,
as
well
in
acknowledgement
of
the
honour
they
did
to
you
,
when
you
were
imployed
here
,
NOTE
.
as
for
the
order
they
gave
to
the
Governour
of
Calis
to
treat
me
with
all
respect
,
as
soone
as
they
had
notice
of
my
arrivall
there
.
Your
very
loving
Father
Francis
Windebanke
.
Paris
7.
January
1641.
TOm
.
If
you
understand
any
thing
of
the
disposall
of
the
Secretaries
place
,
I
wish
some
considerable
summe
might
be
thought
upon
to
be
given
to
me
by
him
that
shall
succeed
,
which
would
be
of
more
advantage
,
and
give
me
better
satisfaction
then
any
pension
that
his
Majesty
shall
conferre
upon
me
,
and
will
be
of
lesse
charge
to
his
Majesty
;
NOTE
.
you
shall
doe
well
to
be
attentive
upon
this
,
and
immediately
after
the
first
notice
of
,
to
make
earnest
meanes
to
the
Queen
to
procure
this
for
me
.
My
Lord
Ambassadour
h●th
done
me
the
nonour
to
give
me
a
visit
at
my
lodging
.
Your
very
loving
Father
Francis
Windebanke
.
Paris
11.
January
1641.
TOm
.
your
letters
of
the
31.
of
December
that
came
this
week
,
were
brought
too
late
,
and
so
long
after
the
delivery
of
all
others
,
that
I
was
in
great
paine
and
apprehension
I
should
not
have
been
made
happy
with
the
knowledge
of
the
estate
of
my
poore
Family
this
weeke
,
which
would
have
added
much
to
my
sad
thoughts
:
I
have
now
,
I
thanke
God
,
received
full
satisfaction
in
that
which
I
so
much
longed
for
,
and
hope
▪
whatsoever
my
other
afflictions
may
be
that
I
shall
receive
no
other
newes
of
your
healths
during
my
absence
from
you
:
There
is
little
in
your
letters
that
requires
answer
;
that
onely
concerning
my
charge
when
it
shall
be
made
,
is
of
consideration
,
which
will
require
little
answer
,
if
his
Majesty
shall
please
to
avow
me
in
the
businesse
of
Recusants
,
as
I
doubt
not
but
in
honour
and
justice
he
will
;
what
else
can
be
objected
to
me
of
moment
,
I
doe
no●
apprehend
;
neverthelesse
,
NOTE
.
if
his
Majesty
think
fit
that
you
shall
petition
the
Lords
for
permission
to
me
to
make
my
answer
,
you
may
doe
it
,
though
I
could
be
contented
you
should
first
see
the
particulars
of
the
charge
,
whether
there
be
any
thing
in
it
besides
that
of
the
Re●●sants
;
and
howsoever
you
must
acquaint
his
Majesty
with
your
petition
before
you
exhibite
it
.
I
was
upon
Sunday
last
at
Service
and
Sermon
at
my
Lord
Ambassadours
house
,
where
my
Lord
did
me
very
much
honour
,
otherwise
I
have
kept
my
lodging
.
Your
most
affectionate
Father
Francis
Windebanke
.
Paris
18.
January
1641.
TOM.
I
shall
be
glad
that
the
Trunk
of
secret
papers
may
fall
into
so
good
a
hand
as
that
of
my
Lord
Cottington
.
I
am
very
sorry
to
heare
that
his
Majesties
intentions
of
an
an●ity
or
yeerly
allowance
to
me
begins
already
to
coole
;
considering
the
charge
I
must
lye
at
while
I
am
in
these
parts
,
or
any
other
,
and
the
uncertainties
of
the
benefit
of
the
Post-Office
,
and
of
the
boord-wages
for
the
Secretaries
dyet
,
which
you
shall
doe
well
to
take
some
time
to
represent
at
large
to
the
Queene
,
NOTE
.
and
to
implore
her
favour
for
the
continuance
of
that
his
Majesties
gracious
purpose
to
me
,
without
which
I
and
mine
are
in
danger
to
be
exposed
to
want
and
misery
.
Your
very
loving
Father
,
Francis
Windebanke
.
Paris
25.
Ian.
1641.
Your
,
&c.
Fran
:
Windebanke
.
Paris
7
Feb.
1641.
Your
&c.
Fran
:
Windebank
.
Paris
7
Feb.
1641.
TOM
,
&c.
I
have
thought
fit
to
let
you
know
the
particulars
,
that
you
way
represent
them
to
their
M.
M.
(
Majesties
)
for
whose
service
meerly
I
am
thus
persecuted
,
NOTE
.
and
to
whose
wisdome
,
next
after
my
〈◊〉
in
God
,
I
most
intirely
submit
my selfe
,
my
fortune
,
and
whatsoever
else
is
〈◊〉
;
all
which
is
now
in
extreame
perill
,
for
my
faithfulnesse
and
obedience
to
their
Commandements
.
(
The
rest
of
this
letter
being
three
folio
Pages
is
writ
in
Caracters
,
and
containes
some
mysteries
locked
up
in
these
unknowne
Cyphers
,
not
yet
discovered
,
Your
,
&c.
Fran
:
Windebank
.
Paris
,
1
March
1640.
TOm
,
&c.
I
have
beene
this
afternoone
with
the
Cardmall
,
by
the
introduction
of
〈…〉
,
and
received
very
great
〈◊〉
and
professions
from
him
;
he
brought
me
out
of
his
chamber
into
the
next
,
giving
〈◊〉
the
upper
hand
,
and
holding
me
by
the
hands
,
(
There
follow
three
lines
of
●●aracters
.
)
Your
,
&c.
Fran
:
Windebanke
.
Paris
March
12.
1640.
Master
Read
,
Secretary
to
Windebanke
,
march
29.
1611.
writ
a
letter
(
for
the
most
part
in
Characters
to
master
Thomas
Windebanke
,
wherein
there
are
these
passages
at
large
:
SIR
▪
Yours
of
the
fourth
and
eleventh
currant
have
brought
me
double
comfort
this
weeke
,
which
was
no
more
then
I
needed
after
such
a
va●●ation
;
I
perceive
my
feares
of
the
miscarriage
of
the
first
were
not
altogether
vaine
,
since
they
were
so
neere
a
danger
;
their
redemption
from
which
,
I
assure
you
,
was
a
great
worke
,
and
shewes
a
great
deale
of
goodnesse
in
those
friends
which
you
〈◊〉
;
and
I
am
willing
to
take
it
for
a
signe
that
the
Parliament
owes
us
not
so●ll
〈◊〉
as
was
feared
.
The
Answer
of
their
Majesties
is
very
gracious
,
NOTE
.
and
I
thanke
God
has
much
revived
Master
Secretary
,
&c.
I
cannot
but
wonder
that
the
House
should
be
scandalized
at
the
stile
you
gave
my
〈…〉
I
am
sure
it
is
not
in
the
power
of
any
to
take
th●●
Title
from
〈◊〉
but
the
King
,
and
〈◊〉
Majesty
having
〈◊〉
yet
done
it
,
I
know
not
but
why
he
should
enjoy
it
till
his
Majestie
shall
please
otherwise
to
dispose
of
the
place
.
Master
〈◊〉
and
Master
Withering
have
sufficiently
shewed
their
malicious
〈◊〉
,
God
reward
them
for
it
,
&c.
Your
,
&c.
Robert
Reade
.
Paris
,
Goodfriday
29
march
,
1641.
After
this
followed
these
ensuing
letters
from
〈◊〉
and
his
Secretary
Read
to
his
Sonne
Thomas
〈◊〉
,
all
writ
from
Paris
.
My
Lord
Ambassadour
continues
still
his
favoures
to
me
and
hath
been
this
weeke
with
me
at
my
lodging
,
which
is
a
very
great
honour
to
me
.
Your
,
&c.
〈…〉
Paris
19
Aprill
1641
〈…〉
〈…〉
NOTE
.
the
heavier
for
some
expressions
delivered
him
from
their
Majesties
by
Master
Mountague
,
NOTE
.
who
arrived
here
on
Saturday
last
:
He
comforts
himselfe
that
he
shall
have
all
the
favour
his
Ma●esty
and
the
Queen
are
able
to
doe
him
,
&c.
Sir
,
your
most
affectionate
Couzin
and
obliged
Servant
,
Ro.
Read
.
Paris
16.
Aprill
1641.
SIR
,
&c.
IT
is
likely
now
my
Lord
of
Strafford
is
dispatched
that
businesses
will
goe
faster
on
then
formerly
,
and
that
amongst
them
,
my
Vnckles
will
have
its
turne
:
What
course
will
be
taken
in
it
I
cannot
judge
;
but
I
doubt
not
,
if
they
make
a
charge
,
such
things
wil
be
contained
in
it
,
as
cannot
be
foreseen
,
and
I
fear
if
sombody
be
not
there
present
to
make
a
defence
or
disprove
them
,
they
may
be
taken
por
confesso
,
which
may
be
a
ruine
to
us
all
;
I
know
no
body
is
able
to
answer
but
my
●nckle
and
my
●●●selfe
:
For
〈◊〉
,
NOTE
.
there
is
no
thought
of
his
going
thither
;
for
my selfe
,
I
know
no
reason
why
I
should
not
be
there
,
if
his
Majesty
please
to
avow
my
●nckle
,
I
thinke
there
will
be
no
need
of
other
answer
,
but
if
he
shall
please
to
say
,
he
will
first
see
the
charge
,
there
will
be
●n●cessity
of
somebodies
being
there
,
to
bring
to
his
Majesties
remembrance
the
grounds
and
reasons
upon
which
divers
things
were
done
,
which
must
be
needs
slipt
cut
of
his
Majesties
memory
;
and
besides
,
there
are
divers
papers
and
warran●s
to
be
searcht
out
for
my
Unckles
justification
;
if
his
Majesty
please
to
cause
the
charge
to
be
sent
hither
,
then
there
will
be
no
need
of
me
till
the
answer
goe
backe
,
which
will
be
the
best
way
of
all
.
I
beseech
you
consider
seriously
of
it
,
and
as
soone
as
the
businesse
shall
be
spoken
of
,
it
would
not
be
amisse
to
know
his
Majesties
pleasure
in
all
these
particulars
;
and
in
the
meane
time
be
pleased
to
let
me
know
your
own●
opinion
of
them
,
&c.
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
R.
Read
.
Paris
31.
May
1641.
TOm
.
&c.
my
letters
were
sent
from
hence
under
my
Lord
Ambassadours
cover
,
directed
to
master
Secretary
Vane
,
which
I
have
hitherto
sound
the
surest
way
,
&c.
I
remember
well
I
then
sent
you
a
letter
for
the
Queen
,
in
acknowledgement
of
the
graci●us
remembrance
her
Majesty
vouchsafed
me
by
Master
Mountague
,
NOTE
.
&c.
The
last
weeke
I
sent
by
the
same
way
a
letter
to
his
Majesty
,
with
a
Duplicate
of
it
to
you
,
concer●ing
the
businesse
wherein
you
had
signified
his
Majesties
pleasure
to
me
.
I
hope
if
that
have
fallen
into
other
lands
,
they
will
not
dare
to
keep
backe
that
which
was
directed
to
his
Majesty
whatsoever
became
of
the
rest
,
and
I
rather
wish
you
to
make
your
addresse
to
my
Lady
of
Arundell
,
and
humbly
desire
her
Ladiship
to
mediate
for
me
to
my
Lord
.
Your
,
&c.
Francis
Windebanke
.
Paris
3.
May
1641.
TOM.
&c.
You
must
not
faile
to
attend
my
Lord
of
Leices●er
as
soone
as
you
may
,
and
to
acknowledge
his
great
honours
and
favours
to
me
;
you
shall
doe
well
likewise
,
to
be
an
humble
suter
to
the
Queen
in
my
name
,
NOTE
.
that
she
will
be
pleased
to
take
notice
to
my
Lord
,
of
the
faire
and
noble
treatment
I
have
received
from
his
Lordship
for
her
Majesties
sake
,
and
upon
her
recommendation
,
and
this
you
may
doe
at
some
time
when
my
Lord
may
be
present
,
and
that
you
may
be
sure
it
may
not
be
forgotten
,
&c.
Your
,
&c.
FRAN.
WINDEBANKE
.
Paris
6
,
May
1642.
TOM
,
&c.
You
are
now
to
receive
a
letter
from
Robert
Read
,
concerning
a
businesse
which
hath
been
lately
examined
in
Parliament
,
you
shall
doe
well
to
acquaint
his
Ma●esty
with
it
,
and
most
humbly
to
crave
his
direction
,
in
case
it
shall
come
to
a
stricter
inquisition
,
as
I
have
reason
to
conceive
it
will
;
considering
what
I
have
formerly
written
to
you
upon
this
subject
,
to
be
represented
to
his
Majesty
,
and
under
what
malice
and
danger
I
lye
for
that
businesse
.
None
understands
mine
innocency
herein
better
th●●
his
Majesty
,
nor
can
better
cleere
me
,
to
whose
Princely
wisdome
I
〈…〉
it
,
and
shall
governe
my selfe
both
in
this
and
any
thing
else
concerning
his
service
wholly
according
to
his
pleasure
.
You●s
,
&c.
FRAN.
WINDEBANKE
.
〈…〉
1641.
〈…〉
upon
the
particular
place
you
writ
of
,
you
may
easily
procure
upon
these
grounds
,
or
at
least
know
by
either
of
these
,
to
whom
you
are
addressed
,
how
farre
her
Majesty
stande
engaged
,
Sir
,
Yours
,
&c.
Robert
Read
.
Paris
28
,
Iune
1641.
About
this
time
Secretary
Windebankes
Lady
and
Family
resolved
to
goe
over
to
him
into
France
,
whereupon
he
writ
this
letter
to
his
Sonne
.
TOM.
&c.
You
must
procure
a
Passe
from
his
Majesty
for
them
all
,
and
if
I
may
know
the
time
of
her
comming
,
I
will
meet
her
at
D●epe
:
If
his
Majesty
shall
make
difficulty
at
the
Passe
,
NOTE
.
you
must
beseech
the
Queens
interposition
to
let
them
know
,
that
the
little
appearance
of
the
end
of
my
businesse
hath
〈◊〉
both
upon
this
resolution
;
you
will
be
her
guide
,
and
I
beseech
God
to
blesse
you
,
and
let
and
bring
us
happily
together
.
Your
,
&c.
Francis
Windebanke
.
Paris
.
5.
Iuly
1641.
To
August
following
,
Secretary
Windebanke
had
a
mind
to
Petition
the
House
,
whose
royall
advice
and
assistance
he
craved
&
had
in
it
,
these
ensuing
letters
manifest
.
TOm
,
&c.
With
them
I
sent
you
a
Petition
to
the
House
of
Commons
in
my
name
,
but
referred
the
proceeding
in
it
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
NOTE
.
and
to
such
advice
as
you
might
take
from
some
trusty
friend
.
I
wish
some
care
be
taken
,
that
the
Secretariet
place
being
disposed
of
,
(
which
if
his
Majesty
be
not
good
to
me
,
must
be
mine
utter
raine
)
I
may
not
be
excluded
from
the
generall
pardon
,
which
it
is
likely
will
be
granted
at
the
end
of
this
Session
:
I
hope
you
will
put
both
their
Majesties
in
mind
hereof
,
NOTE
.
with
some
earnestnesse
.
Your
,
&c.
Francis
Wind●banke
.
Paris
16.
Aug.
1641.
TOm
,
&c.
I
now
send
you
a
Petition
which
I
have
framed
to
be
presented
to
the
lower
House
in
my
name
,
if
his
Majesty
shall
thinke
fit
,
to
whose
wisdome
I
doe
most
humbly
submit
it
,
NOTE
.
either
to
be
suppressed
,
altered
or
disposed
of
as
his
Majesty
shall
please
.
That
which
hath
moved
me
to
fall
upon
this
way
,
is
the
apprehension
that
the
House
will
adjourne
without
comming
to
any
resolution
concerning
me
,
which
would
be
a
greater
punishment
then
otherwise
in
reason
I
can
expect
,
considering
my
sufferings
already
:
Howsoever
,
by
this
I
may
perhaps
make
a
discovery
of
the
inclinations
of
the
House
,
and
what
ply
my
businesse
is
likely
to
take
:
I
wish
you
could
communicate
this
to
some
discreet
trusty
&
secret
friend
before
his
Majesty
be
acqua●hnted
with
it
,
and
take
deliberate
advice
upon
it
:
In
Cas●his
Majesty
approve
this
course
,
you
shall
then
beseech
him
to
deliver
the
Petition
to
master
Treasurer
,
&
Master
Comptroller
,
&
to
give
them
order
to
recommend
it
to
the
House
from
him
;
with
further
intimation
,
that
his
Majesty
will
take
it
will
if
the
House
shall
grant
it
:
You
are
likewise
to
beseech
the
Queen
to
second
his
Majesty
herein
,
and
to
recommend
it
to
Master
Treasurer
and
Master
Comptroller
,
NOTE
.
and
any
other
in
the
House
in
whom
her
Majesty
hath
interest
.
I
doe
not
conceive
that
such
a
Petition
can
doe
harme
,
and
perhaps
the
House
doth
expect
some
such
submission
,
and
will
be
mollified
or
quickned
by
it
;
neverthelesse
,
I
submit
it
to
better
judgement
,
and
the
life
and
death
of
it
are
indifferent
to
me
,
and
therefore
I
leave
it
entirely
to
your
ordering
.
I
feare
my
arrears
in
the
Exchequer
,
and
the
houshold
will
be
slowly
paid
,
having
heard
that
the
House
of
Commons
have
ordered
,
that
his
Majesty
shal
be
moved
for
the
stopping
of
pensions
due
to
Master
Jerma●e
,
Sir
John
Sucklin
,
or
my selfe
,
but
Gods
will
be
done
.
Your
,
&c.
Francis
Windebanke
.
Paris
2.
Aug.
1641.
SIR
,
&c.
YOU
say
nothing
of
the
motion
made
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
that
the
King
should
be
moved
to
with-hold
the
monies
he
is
pleased
to
allow
Master
Secretary
:
You
will
receive
from
my
Unckle
a
Petition
,
which
I
cannot
but
hope
will
produce
some
good
effect
,
NOTE
.
if
it
be
accompanied
with
some
hearty
recommendation
,
from
the
King
,
which
must
be
done
one
of
th●se
foure
wayes
;
either
by
his
Majesties
going
to
the
House
,
sending
for
the
House
to
him
,
sending
for
the
Speaker
alone
,
or
by
commanding
the
Counsellours
of
the
Hous●
to
recommend
it
in
his
name
;
each
of
these
foure
wayes
as
they
stand
,
being
more
effectuall
then
the
other
,
but
the
latter
must
be
done
of
necessity
,
though
any
of
the
former
wayes
be
taken
;
for
their
effectuall
speaking
in
the
businesse
will
be
of
good
use
.
I
doe
not
understand
what
there
can
be
objected
against
the
delivery
of
the
Petition
being
so
modest
,
since
if
it
doe
not
succeed
so
well
as
to
obtaine
an
absolute
end
of
the
businesse
,
yet
this
benefit
we
cannot
saile
of
by
it
,
that
he
will
discover
so
much
of
their
inclination
as
to
give
a
judgement
thereupon
,
what
we
are
like
to
trust
to
:
NOTE
.
I
am
confident
you
will
find
all
assistance
from
the
Queen
,
and
so
God
speed
it
:
when
once
it
is
delivered
,
it
must
be
solicited
as
heartily
as
recommended
,
for
the
least
flacknesse
in
the
solicitation
of
it
will
much
prejudice
the
businesse
;
his
Majesty
appearing
in
it
onely
at
the
delivery
of
the
Petition
will
not
be
sufficient
,
but
●e
must
be
pleased
to
continue
his
favour
till
it
be
brought
to
some
resolution
,
&c.
Sir
,
Your
,
&c.
Ro.
Read
.
Paris
2.
Aug.
1641.
SIR
,
I
Perswade
my selfe
the
conjuncture
is
now
proper
for
it
(
the
Petition
)
since
this
late
occasion
hath
begotten
so
good
an
intelligence
between
the
Queen
and
both
Houses
;
NOTE
.
and
besides
,
it
is
said
they
are
upon
Counsels
in
favour
of
the
Roman
Cath●liques
,
&c.
Sir
,
your
,
&c.
Ro.
Read
Paris
9.
Aug.
1641.
TOm
.
&c.
I
returned
you
the
Petition
altered
,
though
not
altogether
in
those
words
that
his
Majesty
directed
,
NOTE
.
being
of
opinion
(
with
submission
neverthelesse
to
better
judgement
)
that
the
House
will
never
be
a
meanes
for
any
pardon
or
abolition
,
but
if
they
will
give
way
to
it
,
I
can
expect
no
more
,
and
I
have
reason
to
beleeve
there
will
be
n●
impediment
.
And
for
that
which
was
formerly
inserted
,
that
I
desired
it
of
them
,
it
could
not
well
beare
other
sense
,
then
that
I
●●aved
their
consents
,
or
what
was
in
them
to
grant
,
without
which
I
knew
it
could
not
be
,
and
with
which
it
was
probable
there
would
be
no
difficulty
,
it
being
likewise
to
be
pres●●●ed
,
I
could
not
be
so
ignorant
in
a
businesse
so
publike
and
obvio●s
,
as
to
thinke
the
power
of
abolition
could
rest
onely
in
them
,
but
onely
that
their
liking
was
necessarily
to
be
precedent
to
others
:
Howsoever
,
I
am
exceeding
glad
the
Petition
was
not
presented
,
and
doe
bold
his
Majesties
opinion
full
of
wisdom●
and
favour
to
me
,
NOTE
.
in
stirring
the
businesse
as
little
as
may
be
,
and
therefore
though
I
send
backe
the
Petition
;
I
wish
it
should
be
laid
by
and
not
made
use
of
at
all
untill
expresse
order
from
me
.
For
the
Motion
you
intended
to
make
for
[
](A56171-e60870-b)b
b
To
〈…〉
a
Ship
,
I
wish
it
had
been
forborne
:
such
a
favour
from
his
Majesty
(
if
he
should
have
granted
it
)
being
likely
to
have
raised
more
noise
,
and
brought
more
prejudice
upon
his
Majesty
.
Yours
,
&c.
Francis
Windebanke
.
Paris
23.
Aug.
1641.
The
Petition
intended
to
be
〈◊〉
to
the
House
mentioned
in
this
Letter
,
is
this
following
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
the
Knights
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
assembled
now
in
Parliament
.
The
humble
Petition
of
Francis
Windebanke
,
Knight
.
Sheweth
:
THat
whereas
the
Petitioner
is
charged
,
that
he
hath
caused
to
be
〈…〉
and
delivered
out
of
prison
sundry
Romish
Priests
,
and
done
other
things
〈◊〉
the
Roman
Party
,
of
which
there
is
none
that
better
understands
how
farre
he
is
〈◊〉
then
the
Kings
Majesty
.
NOTE
.
And
whereas
among
his
many
grievous
sufferings
since
this
his
misfortune
,
there
is
〈◊〉
that
afflicts
him
so
much
as
,
That
this
honourable
House
hath
taken
offence
at
this
,
or
any
thing
else
that
hath
passed
on
his
Minstry
wh●le
he
had
the
honour
to
be
〈◊〉
his
Majesty
.
He
most
humbly
bese●●heth
this
honourable
House
,
in
regard
that
his
late
Father
and
himselfe
have
served
the
Crowne
of
England
neere
these
fourscore
yeers
,
and
have
had
the
honour
to
be
implyed
by
the
late
Queen
Elizabeth
,
King
Iames
,
and
his
now
Majesty
,
in
businesses
of
great
trust
,
they
will
be
pleased
to
make
the
most
favourable
construction
of
his
services
,
seeing
he
had
no
ill
intention
,
nor
hath
offended
willingly
or
maliciously
;
and
so
to
take
him
and
his
poore
innocent
Wife
and
Children
into
their
commisseration
,
that
he
may
not
con●●●e
in
forraigne
parts
that
little
fortune
which
was
left
him
by
his
Father
,
and
to
which
he
hath
made
so
small
and
inconsiderable
an
addition
that
he
and
they
must
perish
,
if
he
continue
to
languish
in
exile
out
of
his
owne
Country
.
And
further
,
most
humbly
desireth
,
that
this
honourable
House
would
be
a
meanes
that
he
may
have
an
abolition
and
pardon
for
whatsoever
is
past
,
and
permission
to
returne
to
safety
into
England
,
to
passe
that
little
time
which
〈◊〉
of
his
life
privately
in
peace
,
and
in
the
Church
of
England
,
whereof
he
will
in
life
and
death
continue
a
true
Member
,
and
in
which
he
desireth
to
bestow
the
rest
of
his
time
in
devotion
for
the
prosperity
thereof
,
for
the
good
of
the
State
and
for
happinesse
to
attend
the
Councels
,
and
resolutions
of
this
honourable
House
.
This
Petition
being
sent
into
England
and
here
approved
,
was
sent
inclosed
in
a
letter
from
Mr.
Tho.
Windebanke
to
Master
Basely
,
to
be
presented
to
the
House
when
ever
they
should
fall
on
his
businesse
;
of
which
his
Secretary
Read
writ
over
his
opinion
in
this
confident
manner
to
Master
Tho
,
Windebanke
.
SIR
,
&c.
I
Being
confident
that
there
is
no
man
〈◊〉
England
but
will
be
satisfied
in
his
conscience
that
nine
moneths
banishment
and
the
losse
of
the
Secretaries
place
,
is
a
farre
greater
punishment
then
any
thing
my
Unckle
has
done
can
deserve
,
NOTE
.
considering
all
has
been
done
upon
command
.
Sir
,
your
,
&c.
Ro.
Read
.
Paris
.
16.
Aug.
2641.
This
Petition
(
it
seems
)
was
not
presented
,
whereupon
Master
Read
writ
thus
〈◊〉
Master
Tho.
Windebanke
.
SIR
,
SInce
this
opportunity
of
setting
our
businesse
on
foot
is
〈◊〉
,
there
is
no
more
to
be
done
,
but
to
hope
that
it
will
not
be
called
upon
till
the
Kings
returne
;
in
the
〈…〉
it
is
a
great
comfort
to
my
Uncle
to
see
the
continuance
of
his
Majesties
〈…〉
him&c
.
NOTE
.
Sir
Yours
,
&c.
Ro
,
Read
.
Paris
23.
Aug.
1641
After
this
,
Secretary
Windebanks
Lady
and
his
Sonne
arrived
in
France
and
lived
in
Paris
,
but
his
Sonne
returning
shortly
after
〈…〉
to
Court
,
he
writ
thus
to
him
,
concerning
the
English
Fugitives
,
not
Parliament
proofe
here
,
and
the
generall
favour
there
indulged
to
him
.
TOM
,
&c.
Since
your
departure
hence
,
the
Cardinall
hath
been
moved
by
Monseiur
de
●eneterre
,
at
the
solicitation
of
Master
Foster
,
that
The
English
now
here
,
and
fled
hither
to
avoid
the
storme
in
England
,
might
be
freed
from
that
law
of
confiscation
of
their
Estates
,
in
case
they
come
to
dys
here
,
which
we
and
other
strangers
are
liable
unto
here
,
and
hath
left
it
to
those
of
the
Nation
,
to
settle
by
what
me●●es
themselves
shall
thinke
best
,
NOTE
.
assuring
that
the
King
shall
grant
it
in
any
ample
manner
,
a●dwithall
the
advantagious
and
firme
conditions
that
can
be
desired
:
This
is
a
very
gre●s
priviledge
to
the
Nation
,
and
hath
been
granted
with
so
much
cheerfulnesse
and
expression
of
resentment
of
our
condition
,
that
I
wish
her
Majesty
will
be
pleased
in
those
letters
which
shee
will
vouchsafe
to
honour
me
to
the
King
her
●rother
,
to
take
notice
of
it
,
and
to
acknowledge
it
;
and
if
her
Majesty
shall
likewise
please
in
a
word
or
two
to
Monseiur
de
Seneterre
to
give
him
thanks
for
his
readinesse
in
it
,
and
to
honour
me
with
the
Commission
of
delivering
it
,
I
shall
hold
it
a
very
great
favour
,
and
it
will
be
a
powerfull
motive
to
him
to
〈◊〉
his
good
Offices
to
the
Nation
,
which
I
assure
you
are
very
much
to
be
valued
considering
his
interest
in
the
Cardinall
.
What
else
her
Majesty
shall
please
to
adde
to
him
concerning
my selfe
,
NOTE
.
I
most
humbly
subm●t
to
her
wisdome
and
goodness
:
If
you
shall
have
delivered
my
letters
to
her
Majesty
before
these
come
to
your
hands
you
may
take
some
occasion
to
wait
upon
her
Majesty
againe
,
and
with
presentation
of
my
most
humble
services
so
acquaint
her
Majesty
herewith
.
YOURS
,
&c.
Francis
Wind●banke
.
Paris
8.
November
1641.
TOM.
&c.
Before
his
departure
,
I
made
meanes
to
M●●seiur
de
Chavig●y
(
for
Monseiur
Seneterre
is
not
yet
returned
)
to
be
presented
to
the
King
,
and
to
deliver
her
Majesties
letters
;
NOTE
.
he
seemed
to
entertaine
the
motion
with
extraordinary
readiness
and
desire
to
●●rve
the
Queen
,
and
to
doe
me
that
honour
,
&c.
But
I
doe
make
account
to
take
some
time
to
wait
upon
the
Queen
here
at
Saint
Germanes
and
deliver
the
letter
into
her
owne
hands
:
This
you
may
make
knowne
to
her
Majesty
there
,
when
occasion
shall
be
presented
.
YOURS
,
&c.
FRAN.
WINDEBANKE
.
Paris
31.
January
1642.
Many
such
passages
I
find
in
Secretary
Windebanks
and
Reads
letters
to
his
Sonne
at
Court
,
(
over-tedious
to
recite
)
conveied
hither
for
the
most
part
under
the
Earle
of
Leicesters
and
Burlamachies
cover
,
and
some
others
;
but
by
these
forementioned
,
you
may
discerne
what
favour
and
respect
this
Secretary
hath
found
both
abroad
and
at
home
for
his
releasing
,
protecting
Priests
,
Jesuits
,
Papists
,
and
by
whose
commands
he
justifies
he
did
it
,
who
have
bin
very
indulgent
to
him
for
it
,
if
those
Letters
under
his
owne
hand
may
be
credited
:
And
thus
much
for
the
releasing
onely
of
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
charged
in
Parliament
on
this
Secretary
;
whose
correspondency
with
Rome
and
the
Popes
N●●e●oes
you
shall
heare
of
further
ere
long
.
How
many
letters
of
grace
were
granted
to
the
most
noted
Recusants
to
stay
all
prosecutions
and
proceedings
against
them
before
and
after
their
Inditements
,
you
may
read
in
my
Royall
Popish
Favourite
,
where
many
of
them
are
recorded
,
and
in
Master
Glins
report
1
Dec.
1640.
in
the
Commons
Journall
,
who
reported
to
the
Commons
House
from
the
Committee
concerning
Secretary
Windebanke
,
that
there
were
64
Letters
of
grace
to
stay
prosecution
against
Papists
,
directed
to
severall
Officers
and
Iudges
,
short
entries
whereof
were
made
in
the
Signet-Office
,
and
that
his
house
was
the
place
of
resort
for
Priests
and
Iesuits
:
Many
of
these
letters
of
grace
and
discharges
of
Priests
were
gained
upon
petitions
to
the
King
or
Queene
,
presented
to
them
by
this
Secretary
,
in
whose
Trunks
they
have
since
been
found
.
Among
others
,
I
find
a
petition
of
the
Lord
Viscount
Mountgarret
(
now
one
of
the
principal
Rebels
in
Ireland
)
and
of
his
Ladies
,
with
a
draught
of
a
letter
of
grace
inclosed
therin
for
the
discharge
of
all
proceedings
against
them
upon
an
inditement
for
Recusancy
,
found
against
them
both
at
Coventry
,
with
other
petitions
of
Recusants
;
as
namely
,
of
Master
Richard
Foster
,
Master
Tankred
and
others
,
for
the
abatement
of
their
compositions
made
with
the
King
for
Recusancy
in
the
North
,
where
the
compositions
of
the
Lord
Viscount
Dunbarr
,
Master
Anthony
Metcalfe
and
William
Green
had
formerly
been
abated
;
Besides
,
those
Recusants
who
compounded
at
low
rates
in
the
North
(
as
you
have
seen
)
got
them
abated
lower
afterwards
,
and
obtained
speciall
protections
from
the
Commissioners
against
all
future
prosecutions
,
of
which
I
shall
give
you
but
one
president
at
large
,
in
the
case
of
Sir
Henry
Merry
.
●OM
.
DERBY
,
WHereas
Sir
Henry
Merry
of
Barton
in
the
Country
of
Derby
Knight
,
being
a
convicted
Recusant
,
hath
personally
appeared
before
his
Majesties
Commissioners
,
authorized
to
compound
for
the
forfeitures
of
the
lands
and
goods
of
Recusants
,
convicted
within
this
and
other
Counties
;
at
the
Mannour
of
Saint
Mary
,
neare
the
wals
of
Yorke
,
the
15.
day
of
August
instant
,
and
hath
made
composition
for
an
annuall
rent
,
to
be
paid
unto
his
Majesty
for
all
his
Mannours
,
Lands
,
Tenements
and
Hereditaments
,
with
the
appurtenances
within
the
severall
Counties
of
Derby
and
Leicester
,
and
for
all
arrerages
due
for
the
same
;
and
therefore
by
his
Majesties
instructions
is
no
further
to
be
disquieted
or
troubled
with
vexatio●s
informations
upon
any
lawes
made
against
Recusants
for
his
Recusancy
onely
,
so
long
as
he
shall
duly
pay
unto
his
Majesty
the
rent
so
compounded
for
;
therefore
his
Majesties
said
Commissioners
by
force
of
the
said
composition
aforesaid
,
doe
herby
require
you
to
take
notice
of
the
composition
aforesaid
,
and
of
his
Majesties
pleasure
in
that
behalfe
.
Dated
at
the
Mannour
aforesaid
,
the
said
15.
day
of
August
1634.
per
Warrant
Commissionar
.
Cha.
Radcliffe
Clericus
Commiss
.
To
the
Sheriffs
of
the
County
of
Derby
and
Leicester
,
and
to
his
Majesties
Commissioners
of
inquiry
of
lands
and
goods
of
Recusants
convicted
within
these
Count●es
&
to
all
other
his
Majesties
Officers
and
Ministers
whom
the
premses
may
concerne
,
and
to
every
of
them
.
For
staying
proceedings
upon
inditements
,
I
shall
give
you
but
two
or
three
instances
here
(
omitted
in
my
Popish
Royall
Favourite
)
to
wit
,
the
Lord
chiefe
Iustice
Richardsons
Warrant
to
the
Clerk
of
the
Crown
in
the
Kings-Bench
,
for
stay
of
an
Inditement
against
the
Lady
Parkins
,
and
Iohn
Gibbons
,
for
sending
her
Daughter
beyond
sea
to
be
a
Nunne
,
the
Copy
whereof
was
sent
to
Windebanke
,
who
procured
it
.
Mr.
Fanshaw
and
Mr.
Keeling
.
ACcording
to
his
Majesties
gracious
command
to
me
,
NOTE
.
signified
by
Master
Secretary
Windebanke
,
that
no
further
proceedings
shall
be
had
upon
an
inditement
against
Dame
Mary
Parkins
and
Iohn
Gibbons
,
in
Michaelmas
Terme
last
,
for
sending
or
carrying
Mistresse
Penelope
Parkins
,
the
said
Dame
Mary
Parkins
Daughter
beyond
seas
to
be
a
Nunne
,
contrary
to
the
Statute
.
These
are
to
will
and
require
you
to
make
the
Roll
of
the
Record
thereof
,
and
to
enter
a
Cesset
processus
thereupon
,
that
no
further
proceedings
be
had
upon
the
said
Inditement
accordingly
,
for
which
this
shall
be
your
warrant
,
and
so
I
rest
Your
loving
friend
,
Thomas
〈◊〉
.
From
〈◊〉
-
Inne
this
13.
of
May
To
this
I
shall
adde
the
same
chiefe
Iustice
his
letter
to
Secretary
Windebanke
,
concerning
his
staying
of
Processe
against
one
Lovet
.
May
it
please
your
Honour
;
IT
is
most
true
that
the
businesse
concerning
Lovet
was
recommended
to
my
care
,
NOTE
.
I
have
done
therin
whatsoever
was
in
my
power
to
performe
and
there
hath
not
been
wanting
in
me
the
lest
duty
to
either
of
their
Majesties
commands
;
but
he
being
indited
of
felony
for
receiving
and
harbouring
of
a
Priest
(
and
the
Priest
himselfe
)
of
treason
in
the
same
inditement
;
I
cannot
discharge
him
thereof
but
in
a
legall
way
,
which
is
,
either
by
exception
to
the
inditement
for
insufficiency
,
or
by
a
legall
tryall
,
or
by
his
Majesties
gracious
pardon
;
that
which
was
in
my
power
(
being
onely
to
stay
Processe
and
proceedings
)
I
have
done
,
and
all
his
goods
which
were
seized
and
taken
from
him
,
I
have
long
since
caused
to
be
restored
unto
him
againe
,
but
nothing
will
please
him
,
unles●e
he
may
be
actually
freed
and
discharged
of
the
inditement
,
which
is
not
in
my
power
to
doe
;
I
have
directed
him
the
best
course
I
can
,
but
he
will
take
no
way
but
his
owne
,
and
that
is
to
overthrow
his
inditement
by
exception
to
the
sufficiency
of
it
in
poynt
of
law
;
to
which
end
he
hath
moved
me
to
have
a
copy
of
it
,
which
I
have
been
willing
and
ready
with
all
my
heart
to
grant
him
,
but
I
could
not
do
it
without
the
consent
of
master
Atturney
Generall
,
it
being
in
a
cause
neerly
concerning
the
King
for
felony
and
treason
;
I
mooved
master
Atturney
Generall
for
him
in
his
owne
presence
,
who
wished
him
to
attend
him
at
his
Chamber
,
but
whether
he
hath
done
so
or
no
,
I
know
not
,
for
he
never
comes
at
me
,
but
as
it
seems
,
deales
maliciously
with
me
under
hand
,
I
being
as
desirous
to
doe
him
all
the
good
I
honestly
and
justly
may
,
as
ever
I
was
to
doe
any
man
in
my
life
;
for
besides
my
humble
duty
and
service
to
both
their
Majestyes
,
he
is
a
man
for
some
reasons
I
doe
particularly
love
and
affect
.
This
is
all
that
I
can
write
,
and
therefore
with
most
humble
thanks
to
your
Honour
for
your
favour
,
NOTE
.
which
I
shall
never
cease
to
acknowledge
and
with
remembrance
of
my
most
humble
duty
and
service
,
I
humbly
take
my
leave
and
rest
Your
Honours
most
humble
and
faithfull
Servant
to
becommanded
Thomas
Richard●●●
.
Ba●king
30.
May
1634.
Mich.
xiij
.
Caroli
Regis
.
Brownlow
,
Ordinat
.
●st
per
Cur.
Farrington
querens
,
&c.
versus
Ant.
Ingle●ield
Ar.
quatuordecem
die
Octobris
quod
cesset
omnis
prosecutio
inter
dictas
partes
super
omnibus
Informationibus
&
actionibus
debiti
quibuscunque
concernentibus
Recusantiam
●psius
Ant.
per
Cur.
This
yeere
we
began
to
have
more
intimate
publike
correspondency
and
trading
with
Rome
then
formerly
,
and
on
Aug.
7.
Bishop
Laud
being
nominated
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
by
the
King
,
upon
the
death
of
Dr.
George
Abbot
,
had
a
serious
offer
made
to
him
by
one
who
avowed
ability
to
performe
it
(
and
therefore
doubtlesse
a
speciall
Agent
from
the
Pope
)
to
be
A
CARDINALL
,
and
a
second
serious
offer
of
this
dignity
.
August
17.
as
appeares
by
his
own
[
](A56171-e62800-b)a
a
See
the
Breviate
of
life
,
p.
1●
.
Diary
.
About
which
time
Master
Walter
Mountague
,
under
pretence
of
some
disgust
taken
at
Court
,
departed
hence
privately
into
France
,
and
from
thence
towards
Rome
;
by
the
way
he
professed
himselfe
a
Papist
,
and
let
fall
some
words
,
that
his
designe
was
for
Rome
,
to
reconcile
us
to
it
upon
the
best
and
fairest
termes
:
As
soone
as
he
entred
Italy
▪
he
was
most
honourably
entertained
,
presented
,
feasted
,
and
brought
on
his
way
towards
Rome
in
very
great
state
and
solemnity
by
all
the
Italian
Princes
&
States
neer
whom
he
passed
,
and
arriving
at
Rome
,
was
there
magnificently
received
by
the
Pope
and
his
Cardinals
▪
with
whom
he
had
private
conferences
sundry
houres
together
,
taking
place
of
all
the
English
then
in
Rome
,
as
a
kind
of
extraordinary
Ambassadour
sent
from
hence
;
he
was
daily
courted
,
visited
,
feasted
with
much
respect
by
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
,
and
having
dispatched
his
negotiation
there
,
he
was
sent
for
thence
to
the
Court
,
under
pretence
of
being
Vicechamberlin
to
the
Queen
,
which
place
was
then
voyd
by
death
;
but
soon
after
he
went
into
France
,
and
there
entred
into
a
Monastery
for
a
time
(
as
did
then
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
)
to
make
himself
more
capable
of
a
Cardinals
Cap
;
of
which
it
was
then
voyced
he
had
a
promise
.
The
Pope
upon
his
Negotiation
at
Rome
,
Oct.
10.
1634.
sent
over
a
special
Nuncio
into
England
,
called
Signior
Gregorio
Panzani
,
to
labour
a
reduction
of
us
to
the
vassalage
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
who
[
](A56171-e62980-b)b
b
As
the
Book
entituled
The
Popes
Nuntio
,
wri●
by
the
Ve●tian
Emb●ssadou●
,
rel●tes
p.
7.
arrived
here
at
London
Dec.
25.
1634.
He
saluted
first
the
Queen
,
after
that
the
King
,
who
received
and
treated
him
with
much
kindnesse
telling
him
that
he
was
very
welcome
,
his
Majesty
remaining
uncovered
during
all
the
discourse
and
entertainment
;
he
was
entertained
,
treated
with
,
under
the
Notion
of
a
Nuncio
,
residing
in
and
about
London
,
he
had
frequent
accesse
to
the
Court
and
great
persons
,
to
seduce
and
worke
them
to
his
ends
;
how
farre
he
preceeded
in
this
designe
,
you
may
read
in
the
late
printed
Books
intituled
,
The
Popes
Nuncio
,
and
The
English
Pope
;
what
recourse
he
had
to
Secretary
Windebanke
,
and
what
favours
he
obtained
from
him
in
behalfe
of
the
Roman
Catholikes
,
will
best
appeare
by
his
owne
gratulatory
letter
sent
to
this
Secretary
from
Rome
,
after
his
departure
hence
,
the
originall
whereof
written
by
the
Nuncio
himselfe
in
Italian
(
thus
indorsed
with
Windebanke
owne
hand
,
●1
.
May
1637.
Seignior
Gregorio
Panzani
from
Rome
,
rec
.
22
Iune
,
our
stile
.
)
I
found
among
his
papers
,
and
have
here
faithfully
exhibited
to
publike
view
in
English
as
worthy
to
be
known
,
as
it
was
afterwards
englished
and
given
in
evidence
upon
Oath
at
the
Archbishops
triall
.
Most
excellent
Sir
,
Patron
most
honoured
.
I
Would
have
retained
my selfe
from
writing
to
your
most
illustrious
Lordship
,
for
feare
of
being
to
you
some
impediment
,
I
knowing
your
many
occupations
;
but
I
having
heard
from
many
persons
,
and
in
particular
by
letters
of
Seignior
Francisco
,
sometimes
my
Secretary
,
the
honourable
mention
that
otherwhiles
your
most
illustrious
Lordship
is
wont
to
make
of
my
person
;
NOTE
.
and
having
also
oftentimes
understood
from
the
most
famous
Seignior
Cavaliere
Hamilton
,
and
from
Father
John
the
Benedictin
,
how
much
your
most
illustrious
Lordship
straineth
himself
in
favouring
of
me
,
I
have
been
forced
to
commit
this
rude
civility
,
taking
in
hand
my
pen
to
give
you
trouble
;
NOTE
.
I
assure
your
most
famous
Lordship
that
I
live
so
much
obliged
unto
you
,
th●●
I
shall
never
be
able
to
pretend
to
satisfie
to
one
and
the
least
particle
of
that
which
I
owe
,
seeing
that
during
my
abode
in
London
,
most
rare
were
those
dayes
,
in
which
I
did
not
receive
from
your
most
illustrious
Lordship
some
grace
in
the
behalfe
and
favour
of
the
poore
Catholikes
..
I
must
also
congratulare
my selfe
with
your
most
famous
Lordship
,
concerning
the
most
noble
manners
and
behaviours
of
your
Lordships
Sonnes
,
the
which
with
their
singular
modesty
,
and
other
most
laudable
vertues
have
gained
such
an
opinion
,
amongst
them
that
have
knowne
them
in
this
Court
,
that
I
could
never
be
able
to
expresse
it
,
NOTE
.
and
the
Lord
Cardinall
Barberino
in
particular
cannot
satiate
himselfe
in
praising
them
.
It
grieves
me
,
not
to
have
had
the
fortune
to
meet
with
them
in
this
City
,
because
willingly
I
would
have
attested
my
devotion
towards
your
most
famous
Lordship
;
to
the
which
,
and
to
all
your
most
illustrious
family
,
I
rest
,
desiring
eternall
felicity
from
Heaven
.
In
the
meane
while
,
I
humbly
entreat
you
to
favour
me
with
some
commandement
,
and
I
kisse
your
hands
.
Your
most
illustrious
Lordships
most
devout
and
most
obliged
Servant
,
Greg.
Panzani
.
From
Rome
the
31.
of
May
1637.
By
this
letter
you
may
discerne
what
intimacy
Windebanke
had
with
,
and
what
daily
favours
he
bestowed
upon
this
Nuncio
during
his
abode
in
London
,
what
curtisies
he
did
for
the
papists
here
,
what
correspondency
he
kept
with
Romanists
abroad
,
and
what
entertainment
respect
his
sonnes
then
received
in
the
Popes
Court
from
his
Creatures
for
his
sake
;
of
which
more
in
due
place
.
Among
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
his
papers
,
I
found
the
copy
of
a
letter
said
to
be
written
to
the
Pope
,
thus
indorsed
with
his
owne
hand
:
Rece
.
Octob.
15.
1635.
A
copy
of
the
letter
which
is
reported
King
Charles
did
write
to
Pope
Urban
the
eighth
,
about
the
restitution
of
the
Duke
of
Loraigne
.
Rex
magnae
Britanniae
,
&c.
Sanctitatisu●
Vrbano
octavo
salutem
,
&c.
Anno
1634.
Maxime
Pontifex
;
DOmus
Lotharingiae
,
Olim
,
&
modo
Principum
Regumque
mater
vinculatrahit
dura
,
as
in
captivitatem
ducitur
,
orbe
spectante
&
〈◊〉
:
Sanguis
mihi
(
optime
Pontifex
)
in
venis
salit
,
quem
a
domo
Letharingiae
hausi
,
pulsantque
mihi
violentes
motu●
praecordia
,
dum
consanguineos
meos
Duces
,
pa●riae
sedibus
spoljatos
〈◊〉
,
&
hostili●
graviter
pass●s
;
sanguis
cum
in
Nobis
idem
sit
,
&
atiam
amor
,
distrahor
tamen
affectibus
,
hinc
cognati
Lotharingiae
oppressi
jacent
,
inde
frater
me●s
triumphator
;
sed●
ut
eorum
calamitates
violenta
manu
,
foveam
necesse
erit
ut
hunc
〈◊〉
:
Itaque
pressus
utrinque
amore
,
c●gor
ad
mediationes
aliorum
Principum
confugere
,
ut
amicitiam
inter
bos
mihi
caros
concilie●
,
bella
amore
extinguens
,
non
aliter
sane
extinguenda
nisi
faed●
sanguinis
Christiani
effusione
.
Ad
te
ergo
(
Urbane
Pontifex
)
quem
omni
humanitatis
cultu
,
u●●
optimum
Principem
existimavi
,
revertor
;
cum
hi
Principes
potestatem
tuam
〈◊〉
agnoscere
videantur
,
se
oves
,
teque
Pastorem
suum
;
●●pera
igitur
(
Sanctitatem
suam
ita
obiestor
)
hisce
this
Filijs
,
Patris
ut
suam
vocem
andientes
,
armis
sepos●●●s
pace●
Christianam
meant
,
exterisque
Principibus
authoruate●
tuam
agnoscentibus
obedient●●
exempla
sint●
Deponatur
,
te
sedente
,
quodcunque
inter
illos
violentum
,
sedatique
redd●ntur
hereditate
su●
cegnati
Duces
,
caeterique
Lotharingiae
domus
Principes
reponantur
in
avita●
sedis
.
Hoc
incumbit
tuae
in
illos
potentiae
.
Curabit
preculdabio
paterna
manus
filiorum
suorum
vulnera
,
praedicabitque
Christianus
orbis
Urbano
●ontfice
Roman●
domn●●
Lotharingiam
ex
qua
fere
omnes
Christiani
Principes
●lori
do●ari
,
pr●stinae
&
vitaerestitui
.
Tot
vero
inter
Reges
&
Principes
,
qui
hanc
Christianissimans
domum
matrem
agnoscunt
,
Ego
V●bano
principi
optimo
,
una
〈◊〉
illis
gratias
immortales
agam
,
quodque
huic
domus
Parent●
meae
a
Sanctitate
sua●prestabitur
,
tanquam
mihimet
meisque
Coronis
praestitum
,
grato
animo
agnoscam
.
Eterim
fatendum
est
,
nihil
mihi
Contigisse
gravius
quam
optimae
illius
domus
mihi
conjunctissimae
contemplar●
ruinam
.
This
letter
perchance
was
but
a
civill
complement
for
a
civill
end
.
About
this
time
Secretary
Windebanks
(
as
I
conceive
)
or
some
other
great
person
,
desired
to
be
resolved
from
Rome
of
the
Popes
good
affection
to
the
King
,
which
some
here
questioned
:
to
which
be
received
this
answer
thence
in
Italian
(
sound
among
Windebanke
papers
)
and
it
seem●
to
be
written
by
Cardinall
Barberino
,
with
whom
this
Secretary
held
intelligence
.
Concerning
the
demand
made
to
your
Lordship
,
if
the
Pope
loveth
the
King
?
I
answer
,
That
his
Holinesse
loves
his
Majesty
better
th●n
any
thing
in
this
world
:
better
then
any
N●phewes
,
NOTE
.
then
all
my
whole
Family
,
and
better
then
any
whatsoever
thing
or
Family
belonging
to
his
Beatitude
,
or
any
Potentate
that
is
:
And
this
is
a
love
not
onely
proceeding
from
a
Soveraigne
Bishop
,
but
proper
to
his
Holinesse
;
A
good
counter-sign●
or
testimony
hereof
your
Lordship
may
see
,
in
those
sine
verses
made
by
his
Holinesse
upon
the
death
of
the
Queen
,
Grand-Mother
of
this
King
.
〈…〉
I
have
seen
,
and
shall
see
oftentimes
testimonies
,
to
wit
,
the
teares
which
his
Holinesse
many
times
hath
shed
for
the
re-union
of
〈◊〉
person
to
our
holy
Religion
,
the
which
our
Lord
sheddeth
every
time
that
I
relate
unto
him
,
what
your
Lordship
writes
to
me
.
Vpon
this
forenamed
entercourse
with
Rome
by
mutuall
Agents
,
they
began
at
Rome
to
have
very
good
opinion
of
our
favourable
inelinations
towards
them
;
as
may
appeare
by
these
passages
written
from
Venice
by
Master
William
Middleton
(
Chaplaine
to
the
Lord
Fielding
then
English
Ambassadour
there
)
to
Doctor
Loud
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
in
whose
Study
the
originall
was
seized
.
Right
Honourable
and
most
Reverend
,
&c.
WHiles
I
was
writing
,
there
came
a
franciscan
Fryar
to
my selfe
,
his
businesse
was
this
:
A
mind
,
he
told
me
he
had
to
leave
these
parts
,
and
with
them
the
Religion
herein
used
;
that
I
should
doe
him
a
great
favour
would
!
procure
him
a
passage
for
England
either
by
sea
or
by
land
,
&c.
NOTE
.
I
fell
to
question
him
,
whether
,
and
when
he
had
been
at
Rome
?
he
told
me
,
in
Iune
and
Iuly
last
past
;
I
asked
him
how
the
affaires
●ent
there
?
he
told
me
,
Their
opinion
of
us
was
,
that
his
sacred
Majesty
was
favourable
to
the
Catholiques
,
that
SOME
GREAT
ONES
ABOVT
HIM
,
were
so
to
,
or
IN
HEART
MORE
;
[
](A56171-e63840-b)a
a
The
Archbishop
himselfe
.
ONE
he
names
,
concerning
whom
as
at
home
,
so
abroad
(
as
of
old
of
the
best
of
men
)
there
was
much
〈◊〉
among
the
people
;
for
some
said
he
was
a
good
man
,
others
said
nay
,
he
deceiveth
the
people
,
&c.
There
is
,
as
I
am
informed
by
a
discreet
Gentleman
at
Florence
,
a
Jesuit
lately
returned
from
England
to
Rome
,
who
pretend●
to
have
made
a
strict
discovery
of
the
state
of
England
as
it
stands
for
Religion
:
how
King
is
disposed
,
how
Queene
,
what
Lords
are
of
the
Puritan
faction
,
what
not●
but
by
name
,
his
honour
o●
Dorset
and
Pembroke
are
strong
for
Precisians
.
He
sayes
that
the
Puritan●
are
shrendfellowe●
,
NOTE
.
but
those
which
are
counted
good
Protestants
are
faire
conditioned
honest
men
,
and
think
they
may
be
saved
in
any
Religion
;
I
am
promised
the
relation
written
;
if
it
come
to
my
hands
,
and
there
be
any
thing
in
it
worthy
your
Graces
view
,
I
shall
hereafter
humbly
present
it
to
you
,
as
now
my selfe
,
Your
〈◊〉
most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servant
William
〈◊〉
.
The
letter
is
thus
indorsed
with
Master
Dels
hand
,
Recepi
.
Octob.
9.
1635.
Soone
after
this
I
find
a
paper
of
intelligence
written
to
Secretary
Windebanke
from
Rome
the
29.
of
December
1635.
wherein
there
is
this
passage
;
There
is
a
●ew
Ambassadour
from
England
arrived
in
this
Court
(
Major
Bret
as
I
conceive
)
for
whom
there
was
a
speciall
lodging
provided
and
entertainment
at
the
publike
cost
.
What
his
businesse
was
,
but
to
negotiate
a
reconciliation
I
know
not
;
which
proceeded
so
far
that
it
was
generally
reported
at
Rome
,
we
should
have
an
English
Cardinal
,
and
it
was
conceived
by
some
Roman
Catholike
that
the
Arch-bishop
had
a
hand
in
sending
Bret
to
Rome
,
as
is
evident
by
this
letter
of
Master
Middleton
,
from
Venice
,
to
the
Arch-bishop
himselfe
informing
him
hereof
.
Right
honourable
and
most
reverend
&c.
IN
Rome
there
is
great
talke
of
an
English
Cardinall
;
and
the
man
who
is
already
〈◊〉
Catholicke
must
be
the
man
,
NOTE
.
Mr.
Mountague
.
Your
Lordship
I
know
will
〈◊〉
if
not
at
this
yet
at
that
I
shall
now
write
.
A
Catholick
discoursing
with
me
let
a
word
fall
and
this
it
was
;
That
within
this
twelve
moneth
the
Pope
did
wish
,
that
his
sacred
Majesty
of
England
were
,
at
once
his
trusty
s●nne
for
thou
he
would
not
be
used
a●
he
〈◊〉
by
French
or
Spaniard
;
the
same
party
did
not
aske
the
question
but
only
thus
,
I
wonder
whether
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
have
any
hand
in
the
sending
of
Serjeant
Major
Bret
to
Rome
?
I
answered
because
(
I
saw
he
was
fishing
)
surely
no
,
because
,
NOTE
.
as
you
know
,
it
is
written
he
comes
from
the
Queen
,
and
in
her
name
;
Rome
is
very
kind
to
our
English
Gentlemen
;
I
humbly
entreat
your
Graces
pardon
,
if
in
a
desire
to
let
nothing
I
heare
scape
your
knowledge
,
I
must
lowly
offer
unto
you
such
things
as
will
make
you
lose
so
much
time
as
you
shall
read
the
Letter
:
but
though
your
Lordship
lose
a
little
time
,
let
not
me
,
I
beseech
you
,
loose
that
good
opinion
which
I
hope
you
have
conceived
of
Your
Graces
most
really
devoted
and
obedient
Servant
William
Middleton
.
December
21.
1635.
In
these
two
letters
there
are
some
clauses
concerning
Francis●us
de
Sa●ta
Clara
his
book
▪
intituled
,
Deus
.
Natura
&
Gratia
,
written
purposely
&
printed
in
England
to
reconcile
us
to
Rome
,
and
afterward
licensed
and
printed
at
Rome
it selfe
,
to
this
end
;
though
the
Jesuits
did
some
of
them
dislike
it
,
as
over-moderate
,
of
which
more
in
its
due
place
.
In
the
yeer
1636.
Signior
Gregorio
Panzani
the
Popes
Nuncio
in
England
,
and
Major
Bret
,
our
English
Agent
at
Rome
,
being
discharged
of
their
negotiations
,
Signior
〈…〉
a
Scot
)
was
appointed
by
the
Pope
to
succeed
Panzani
at
his
Nunciog●rio
▪
and
Sir
William
Hamilton
(
a
Scot
too
)
sent
hence
Leger
to
Rome
;
what
letters
▪
present●
,
pictures
he
carried
with
him
from
hence
and
from
whom
is
worthy
inquiry
.
That
Windebanke
〈…〉
were
privy
to
this
succession
and
negotiation
,
will
appeare
by
this
letter
of
〈◊〉
Phi●lips
(
the
Queen●
Confessor
)
to
him
,
the
originall
whereof
found
among
his
〈◊〉
,
is
ready
to
be
produced
thus
indorsed
with
Windebanks
owne
hand
,
9
Iune
1636.
Father
Phillips
rec
.
10.
Right
honourable
;
YEster
night
after
your
honours
departing
from
Hampton
Court
,
I
received
this
inclosed
:
the
Gentleman
who
sent
it
to
me
from
Paris
writeth
,
that
Sir
William
Hamilton
departed
from
thence
the
3.
of
Iune
,
NOTE
.
that
is
our
24.
of
May
,
so
that
now
he
must
be
heere
unto
Rome
:
He
writeth
also
,
that
Seignior
Georgio
Conco
,
whom
the
Pope
doth
send
to
the
Queen
,
was
to
depart
from
Rome
,
about
the
●0
.
of
May
;
if
he
have
heard
of
Sir
Williams
hasty
going
,
it
may
be
he
will
stay
till
his
arrivall
which
I
could
wish
,
because
he
both
can
and
would
help
him
better
at
the
beginning
then
any
other
I
know
;
I
rest
ever
Your
Honours
most
humble
and
devoted
Servant
,
R.
Phillips
.
From
Ha●pton-Cou●t
the
9.
of
June
1636.
Sir
William
Hamilton
soone
after
arrived
at
Rome
as
English
agent
there
,
where
he
had
special
lodgings
provided
for
him
,
and
a
pension
of
500.
l.
per
annum
granted
to
him
in
another
Hamiltons
name
,
out
of
the
Exchequer
here
for
his
service
there
.
Before
this
time
the
Congregation
of
propagating
the
Faith
at
●ome
,
having
good
hopes
of
the
conversion
and
reduction
of
England
to
their
obedience
,
constituted
Cardinall
Barbarino
Nephew
and
Vice
Chancellour
to
the
late
deceased
Pope
,
●a●ron
and
Protector
of
the
English
and
Scottish
Nation
,
as
Cardinall
[
](A56171-e64700-b)a
a
See
p.
●09
.
●●dovisius
was
of
the
Irish
,
who
to
facilitate
their
designe
erected
a
speciall
society
of
foure
orders
or
Jesuits
in
England
,
whereof
the
Popes
Legat
for
the
time
being
residing
in
England
was
the
chief
Patron
,
and
Cardinall
Barbarin●
the
principall
Superintendent
,
as
you
may
read
more
at
large
in
my
[
](A56171-e64740-b)b
b
Page
●3
,
See
.
Romes
Master-piece
,
from
one
who
was
privy
to
the
plot
,
&
sent
over
hither
by
Cardinall
Barbarino
to
assist
Con
;
this
Cardinall
held
intimate
correspondence
wi●h
Windebanke
,
as
is
apparant
by
the
forementioned
letter
of
Panzani
,
and
by
these
ensuing
passages
in
Master
Thomas
Windebankes
letter
to
him
from
Rome
,
wherein
he
thus
expresseth
his
entertainment
at
Rome
by
Sir
William
Hamilton
and
this
Cardinall
,
to
his
Father
.
Sir
,
MY
most
humble
duty
remembred
,
&c.
Sir
William
Hamilton
hath
been
pleased
to
put
so
great
an
obligation
upon
me
as
to
invite
me
to
his
house
,
for
the
time
that
I
am
in
Rome
:
I
would
very
willingly
have
avoyded
the
putting
him
to
such
an
inconvenience
,
but
he
pressed
it
so
farre
,
that
I
could
not
refuse
the
receiving
of
that
favour
;
the
Cardinall
Barbarino
,
I
understand
,
HATH
LONG
EXPECTED
ME
HERE
,
having
had
notice
of
my
being
in
Italy
;
and
I
am
afraid
THAT
OUT
OF
RESPECT
TO
YOU
,
he
will
put
some
honour
upon
me
,
but
I
will
avoid
all
ingagements
as
much
as
with
civility
I
may
,
&c.
Your
most
obedient
Sonne
Thomas
Windebanke
.
Rome
the
6.
Septemb.
stilo
novo
1636.
The
originall
letter
is
thus
indorsed
,
with
Secretary
Windebanks
owne
hand
,
6
Sept.
1636
,
Tom.
from
Rome
receiv
.
22
our
stile
.
Answ.
23.
directed
to
Sir
Iohn
Borough●
at
Ratisbone
.
This
Letter
was
seconded
with
another
,
thus
endorsed
by
him
,
10.
Sept.
1636.
Tom.
from
Rome
,
rec
.
30.
Sept.
our
stile
.
SIR
,
MY
most
humble
duty
remembred
:
in
my
last
of
the
6.
of
this
present
,
I
have
given
an
account
of
my
arrivall
at
Rome
,
and
of
the
favour
Sir
William
Hamilton
was
pleased
to
doe
me
,
to
invite
me
to
his
house
;
this
note
,
he
did
it
with
so
much
earnestnesse
,
that
I
could
not
avoyd
the
receiving
of
the
honour
.
I
have
beene
to
visit
the
Cardinall
Barbarino
,
who
having
had
notice
of
my
arrivall
here
,
sort
to
visit
me
first
.
He
is
so
obliging
and
courteous
to
all
our
Nation
that
I
the
lesse
wonder
as
the
honour
he
doth
me
,
NOTE
.
to
take
notice
of
me
;
but
I
hope
his
favours
will
stay
there
;
I
see
no
reason
I
should
thinke
otherwise
,
&c.
Your
most
obedient
Sonne
,
Tho.
Windebanke
.
Rome
the
10
of
Sept.
stilo
novo
,
1636.
About
this
time
the
same
yeare
an
English
Friar
then
residing
in
Rome
,
Reader
of
Divinity
in
the
Covent
of
Saint
Mary
de
Ara
Caeli
,
stiling
himselfe
,
Ludovicus
â
Sancta
Maria
,
published
certaine
Theologicall
conc●usions
in
print
,
to
be
there
publickly
disputed
,
dedicated
to
Cardinall
Barberino
,
with
his
armes
in
Copper
,
&
a
Cardinalls
Cap
,
over
them
for
a
crest
;
and
Roman
antiques
supporting
them
:
on
the
left
hand
were
the
armes
of
the
King
of
England
standing
lower
then
the
Cardinalls
,
supported
in
like
maner
,
cut
in
Copper
&
standing
over
the
conclusions
,
to
which
there
was
this
title
in
Capitals
,
Eminentissime
et
reverendissimo
Principi
,
Francisco
Cardinali
Barberino
,
sanctae
Romanae
ecclesiae
Vice-Cancellario
,
R
R.
ANGLIAE
,
SCOTIAE
,
nec
non
Seraphiae
Religionis
PROTECTORI
,
VIGILANTISSIMO
.
Fra●er
Ludovicus
à
sancta
Maria
ANGL
VS
.
D
,
D.
D.
Then
followes
a
short
dedication
of
these
Conclusions
to
him
,
which
begins
thus
;
MAGNAE
BRITANIAE
PATRONO
MAXIMO
,
et
Britanicae
Nationis
,
&
Minorum
Familiae
minimus
,
Theologiam
devovet
suam
,
&c.
CONCLVSIONES
THEOLOGICAE
,
&c.
ROMAE
,
ex
Typographia
Ludovici
Grignani
,
1636.
Superiorum
permissu
,
By
which
glorius
printed
paper
it
is
evident
,
that
they
were
now
so
bold
with
us
at
Rome
,
as
to
proclaime
this
Cardinall
;
The
greatest
Patron
and
most
vigilant
Protector
of
the
English
and
Scottish
Nation
,
and
Realme
of
England
,
and
to
place
his
Armes
above
the
Kings
.
This
Frier
,
whose
right
name
was
Kerton
,
alias
Morton
,
soon
after
this
came
over
into
England
,
where
notwithstanding
his
vowed
chastity
,
he
was
so
excessively
given
to
the
flesh
,
defiling
not
only
Maids
,
but
maried
Woemen
,
that
he
was
enforced
to
leave
the
Realme
,
as
appeares
by
this
Minute
of
Instructions
,
written
with
Secretarie
Windebankes
owne
hand
,
for
his
Son
Mr.
Tho.
Windebanke
when
he
went
into
France
to
negotiate
the
Palsgraves
enlargement
.
To
specifie
,
that
Master
Kerton
,
here
called
Morton
,
in
his
order
called
Ludovicus
à
sancta
Maria
,
did
live
so
most
wickedly
in
England
since
his
being
Priest
,
in
drawing
maryed
Women
and
others
to
sinne
carnally
,
NOTE
.
and
committed
such
horrible
A●ts
in
prosecuting
his
lust
,
that
if
he
commeth
hither
againe
,
he
will
assuredly
be
publiquely
punished
according
to
the
Lawes
,
to
the
great
scandall
of
his
Religion
;
therefore
let
them
be
told
there
that
they
prevent
his
returne
.
If
you
heare
Father
Francis
his
Booke
or
person
touched
,
let
them
know
,
that
we
understand
assuredly
,
that
it
proceedeth
from
the
Iesuites
,
who
imploy
others
in
it
,
as
they
did
against
Father
Leander
▪
till
it
cost
him
his
life
;
and
if
that
upon
their
Informations
,
they
proceed
against
such
persons
who
though
in
all
things
Catholique
,
yet
are
more
discreet
and
temperat
,
and
not
intermedling
with
matters
of
State
,
NOTE
.
THAT
THE
KING
WILL
BE
MVCH
OFFENDED
.
Write
to
Mr.
Secretary
Cooke
any
thing
that
is
good
,
except
the
most
secret
Passages
.
By
this
Minute
of
Instructions
,
you
may
clearely
discerne
,
not
only
the
Le●dnes
of
this
Leacherous
Fryer
,
but
that
this
Secretary
held
corespondency
with
those
of
his
order
in
foraigne
parts
,
advising
them
not
to
permit
him
to
come
over
againe
into
England
,
to
prevent
punishment
and
scandall
to
their
Religion
:
That
he
was
a
great
Patriot
of
Franciscus
a
Sancta
Clara
his
Booke
(
writ
purposly
to
reconcile
us
to
Rome
)
and
that
the
Iesuites
prosecution
of
him
for
it
,
would
be
very
displeasing
to
himselfe
and
the
King
to
,
and
to
informe
the
Roman
party
so
much
at
Paris
.
But
to
returne
to
Rome
,
Mr.
Thomas
Windebanke
at
his
being
there
received
a
Trunke
with
sundry
things
in
it
sent
from
Cardinall
Barberino
to
Con
,
the
Popes
Nuntio
,
which
must
be
conveyed
to
Secretary
Windebankes
Agent
Richant
,
to
avoyd
search
,
the
truth
whereof
is
manifest
by
his
Sons
owne
Letter
thus
endorsed
by
him
:
26.
March
,
1637.
Tom
from
Padua
,
Re.
8.
Aprill
our
stile
.
SIR
.
I
Gave
advise
in
some
of
my
former
of
a
Trunke
I
sent
from
Livorno
into
England
unto
Mr.
Richant
to
be
delivered
unto
you
,
but
have
not
as
yet
received
any
Newes
of
the
arrivall
of
it
:
I
sent
not
the
Keyes
,
as
not
desirous
it
should
be
opened
untill
my
comming
home
,
NOTE
.
because
few
of
the
things
in
it
are
mine
,
but
the
CARDINALL
BARBERINES
TO
MASTER
CON:
he
told
me
there
was
no
hast
in
the
delivery
of
them
so
that
I
might
doe
it
my selfe
,
&c.
Your
most
obedient
Sonne
,
Thomas
Windebanke
.
Padoa
the
26.
March
,
Stilo
no.
1637.
IN
June
following
this
Cardinall
sent
a
statue
from
Rome
into
England
for
this
Secretarie
or
some
[
](A56171-e65710-b)*
*
See
Romes
Master-peece
.
pag.
16.
greater
persons
use
,
of
which
the
Lord
Scudamoore
then
Leget
Embassador
at
Paris
gave
him
this
advertisement
in
a
Letter
written
with
his
owne
hand
,
(
endorsed
with
Windebanks
,
when
received
.
)
Right
Honourable
,
here
is
come
to
Paris
one
Mr.
Chambers
with
the
statue
from
Cardinall
Barberine
,
another
,
the
servant
of
him
that
made
the
Statue
comming
along
in
company
to
take
it
forth
,
but
no
where
upon
any
termes
till
it
be
in
England
:
upon
Munday
next
,
Mr.
Chambers
purposeth
to
set
forward
for
Deep
,
&c.
Your
Honours
to
Command
I.
Scudamoore
.
Paris
Iune
16.
1637.
In
Aprill
1639.
Another
of
Secretary
Windebankes
sonnes
being
at
Rome
,
writ
thus
from
thence
in
an
Italian
Letter
to
him
,
(
manifesting
what
respect
and
corespondency
he
had
there
among
the
Roman
Catholikes
:
)
Most
deare
Father
,
I
salute
you
,
&c.
Especialy
not
being
in
any
place
my selfe
,
where
I
am
not
looked
upon
by
all
those
that
professe
themselves
SERVANTS
,
of
your
most
Illustrious
Honour
:
HERE
IN
ROME
your
most
illustrious
Lordship
hath
many
,
amongst
the
which
,
Sir
Will
.
Hamilton
,
Signior
Gregoria
Panzani
,
Note
.
(
the
Popes
first
Nuncio
in
England
)
and
Father
Iohn
(
agent
for
the
English
Bernedictines
)
kisse
yor
hands
,
&c.
From
Rome
the
15th
,
of
Aprill
:
1639.
Your
most
observant
Son
.
Christopher
Windebanke
.
By
all
these
Passages
and
Letters
,
it
is
very
evident
,
what
Intelligence
this
Secretary
held
with
the
Catholike
party
in
Rome
,
what
respect
he
and
his
received
from
them
,
and
what
a
freind
he
was
to
their
agents
and
friends
here
.
On
the
first
of
I●n
.
1637.
one
M.
Foster
a
Papist
,
delivered
this
Secretary
,
A
discourse
concerning
the
Impediments
of
the
peace
of
Christendome
,
together
with
the
remedies
;
(
endorsed
with
Windebankes
own
hand
,
)
wherin
there
is
this
passage
among
other
,
manifesting
an
endeavour
of
reconciliation
betweene
Papists
and
Protestants
by
their
comming
over
to
the
Popish
Tenents
.
The
4th
.
Impediment
is
,
that
without
an
union
in
Religion
,
no
stable
or
certain
Peace
amongst
Christian
Princes
can
be
established
:
for
that
therby
occasion
wil
be
given
for
the
house
of
Austrea
,
either
to
advance
or
defend
the
Catholike
Religion
,
&c.
Neither
is
this
impediment
without
GOOD
HOPE
TO
BETAKEN
AWAY●
because
now
none
but
the
confused
Rabble
of
Anabaptists
,
Note
.
and
Brownists
,
and
some
small
Troopes
of
Separatists
,
with
a
few
Calvenists
,
and
rigid
Lutherans
do
insist
upon
the
Doctrine
,
of
Justification
by
saith
only
,
(
whereupon
hath
depended
the
principle
controversie
between
the
Catholiks
and
Protestants
:
)
It
will
therefore
be
more
easily
removed
,
if
learned
men
who
have
moderat
spirits
shall
be
employed
in
the
great
businesse
,
concerning
the
procuring
of
an
happy
unity
of
Faith
and
Religion
in
our
Westerne
Churches
.
Note
.
About
this
season
Richard
Mountague
Bish.
of
Chichester
,
(
a
great
confident
of
the
Arch-Bishops
,
[
](A56171-e66250-b)*
*
See
the
Pops
Nuncio
,
pag.
●1
.
14
,
16.
intimate
with
Pauzani
the
Popes
Legate
,
and
one
who
very
passionatly
desired
a
reconciliation
with
the
Church
of
ROME
)
who
first
disturbed
the
peace
of
our
Church
with
his
Popish
and
Arminian
Tenents
,
for
which
he
was
questioned
,
and
his
Bookes
called
in
and
censured
by
the
Parliament
,
though
afterwards
advanced
to
a
Bishoppricke
(
for
a
Passe
for
his
Sonne
to
travell
to
Rome
)
extant
under
his
hand
and
Seale
.
Right
Honourable
.
MY
humble
service
premised
,
I
make
bould
to
trouble
your
Honour
in
a
Mediation
for
a
small
matter
,
I
suppose
,
to
his
Majesty
,
It
is
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
grant
my
Son
leave
to
go
see
Rome
in
his
Travill
,
NOTE
.
which
he
is
desirous
to
do
,
and
I
am
desirous
he
should
;
It
is
a
clause
restreyned
in
his
License
,
I
thinke
of
ordinary
course
,
howsoever
I
humbly
desire
your
Honours
favour
therein
,
I
do
not
use
my
Lo.
Grace
because
he
meddles
not
that
way
,
and
especially
,
because
his
good
friends
and
mine
would
give
it
out
,
that
we
had
sent
my
son
to
Rome
to
be
a
Priest
or
Iesuit
;
but
if
you
please
to
acquaint
him
therewith
and
remember
my
duty
to
his
Grace
,
I
shall
thanke
you
,
and
ever
rest
at
your
Honours
service
.
Your
poore
Beadsman
,
R.
C.
Aldingbo●●e
,
Ianuary
26.
To
which
,
for
explanation
sake
,
I
shall
subjoyne
a
passage
out
of
the
Letter
of
Godfrey
Goodman
,
Bishop
of
Glocester
,
written
to
Canterbury
in
the
Tower
,
concerning
his
dissent
from
the
new
Canons
Aug.
30
1642.
the
original
whereof
is
in
my
hands
.
Most
Reverend
,
&c.
Bishop
Mountague
of
Norwich
did
privately
encourage
me
to
dissent
(
though
I
confesse
I
was
little
moved
with
his
words
,
for
I
never
had
an
opinion
of
that
man
)
yet
in
publike
to
please
Your
Grace
,
he
pressed
my
deprivation
,
falsly
quoting
some
Councells
(
God
forgive
him
as
I
doe
)
At
that
instant
I
could
have
proved
,
NOTE
.
How
that
in
His
Person
He
did
Uisit
and
held
correspondency
with
the
Popes
Agent
,
and
reco●ved
his
Letters
in
behalfe
of
his
sonne
who
was
then
travelling
to
Rome
,
and
by
his
Letters
he
had
extraordinary
entertainment
there
.
This
,
Bishop
Mountague
would
ascribe
to
the
fame
and
credit
which
he
had
gotten
by
his
writings
,
which
in
truth
I
thinke
are
not
worth
the
Reading
,
&c.
Loe
here
one
Bishop
impeaching
another
,
for
holding
correspondency
with
the
Popes
Agent
,
with
whom
in
verity
both
these
Popish
Bishops
and
many
others
held
strict
Intelligence
.
But
to
returne
to
the
Popes
2d
.
Nuncio
,
Con
,
and
his
proceedings
here
.
Vpon
his
arivall
in
England
,
(
if
we
believe
his
Companion
and
assistant
in
a
discovery
made
to
the
Archbishop
and
King
Himselfe
,
even
out
of
Conscience
,
which
you
may
reade
at
large
in
my
[
](A56171-e66630-b)*
*
Page
13.
〈◊〉
26.
Romes
Master-peece
)
he
was
entertained
and
setled
at
London
by
the
Popes
and
Cardinall
Barbarinoes
mediation
,
as
a
Nuncio
;
that
so
he
might
the
more
easily
and
safely
worke
both
upon
the
King
and
Kingdome
.
Where
first
he
sets
upon
the
chiefe
men
at
Court
,
leaving
nothing
unattempted
to
corrupt
and
incline
them
all
to
the
Roman
party
;
he
attempted
(
writes
he
)
to
seduce
the
King
himself
with
Pictures
,
Antiquities
,
Images
&
other
vanities
brought
from
Rome
,
entring
into
familiarity
with
his
Majesty
,
who
oft
requested
him
at
London
,
&
Hampton-court
to
mediate
the
restitution
of
the
Palsegrave
to
the
Palatinate
;
which
he
promised
in
words
,
but
advised
the
contrary
,
least
the
Pope
should
seeme
to
partonize
an
Haereticall
Prince
:
Hee
was
very
intimate
with
Sir
Toby
Matthew
,
Captaine
Reade
,
the
Countesse
of
Arund●ll
,
Endymion
Porter
,
and
his
Wife
,
but
especially
with
Secretary
Windebanke
,
who
revealed
all
the
Kings
secrets
to
him
,
communicated
Councells
to
and
with
him
,
the
better
to
advance
his
designes
,
meeting
with
him
at
Night-conventicles
,
at
least
thrice
every
weeke
;
for
which
end
he
tooke
an
house
neere
to
his
lodging
,
to
which
be
frequently
resorted
through
a
Garden
doore
.
Besides
this
Nuncioes
with
his
confederates
at
Court
,
&
conjured
society
of
Jesuites
in
London
,
held
consta●t
weekly
meetings
,
Councells
at
Capt.
Reeds
House
in
Long-Acre
&
elsewhere
▪
sent
and
received
weekly
intelligences
,
dispatches
to
,
and
from
Rome
;
and
proceeded
so
farre
,
as
to
Erect
a
Colledge
of
Iesuites
in
Queene-street
,
which
they
purchased
,
and
a
Nunnery
in
the
Lord
Gages
house
there
,
who
was
Generall
of
the
Jesuites
,
and
another
Nunnery
at
Greenwitch
;
he
erected
,
established
a
Popish
Hierarchie
throughout
the
Realme
of
England
,
having
Officialls
,
Vicars-Generall
,
Provincialls
,
Arch-Deacons
,
&c.
in
every
County
almost
,
as
there
you
may
reade
at
large
,
and
in
the
Popes
Briefe
,
lately
published
by
speciall
order
of
Parliament
.
Hee
had
Commission
to
profer
a
Cardinalls
Cap
to
the
Archbishop
,
and
fed
others
,
with
hopes
and
promises
of
vacant
Cardinalls
Hats
and
other
Dignities
,
to
make
them
more
industriously
zealous
to
drive
on
his
designes
.
By
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburies
,
the
Nuncioes
and
these
Iesuites
meanes
the
Scotish
Troubles
,
Warres
were
first
raised
,
and
revived
againe
,
when
pacified
without
bloudshed
.
What
influence
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
Jesuites
,
Priests
,
Papists
,
in
and
about
London
had
in
the
raising
,
fomenting
,
maintaining
,
driving
on
the
Scotish
differences
,
and
Warres
,
you
may
reade
at
large
in
Rimes
Master-peece
,
and
the
Popish
Royall
Favourite
,
to
which
for
brevity
I
refer
you
,
and
shall
add
some
new
evidences
of
it
in
due
place
:
What
an
Arch-Stickler
and
Incendiary
the
Arch-bishop
was
therein
,
what
methods
,
instruments
,
policies
&
councells
he
used
to
foment
and
promote
the
same
you
may
reade
in
the
Articles
exhibited
against
him
in
Parliament
by
the
Scotish
Commissioners
,
and
I
shall
here
give
you
a
summary
account
thereof
out
of
such
Authentick
Letters
,
Papers
which
Gods
providence
hath
brought
unto
my
hands
.
The
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
having
made
a
very
large
successefull
progresse
in
the
introduction
,
advance
of
many
Popish
Doctrines
,
Superstitions
,
Ceremonies
,
Innovations
in
our
Church
of
Engl:
by
sundry
secret
policies
and
open
violent
persecutions
(
reserved
for
their
proper
place
,
and
therefore
omitted
in
this
Introduction
to
his
tryall
,
)
had
a
designe
to
introduce
the
same
not
onely
into
Ireland
,
where
he
was
Dominus
fac
totum
,
whiles
he
was
Bishop
of
London
,
having
the
Lord
Deputie
,
Councell
,
Bishops
,
and
Clergie
there
at
his
owne
becke
,
and
devotion
(
as
appeares
by
sundry
Letters
thence
;
)
but
likewise
into
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
where
the
Bishops
and
Court-Clergy
were
exceeding
prone
,
but
the
other
Ministers
and
people
very
averse
to
entertain
them
.
Whereupon
he
was
no
sooner
warme
in
his
Arch-bishoprick
,
but
he
begins
to
set
on
foote
his
designes
upon
the
Church
of
Scotland
:
to
which
end
he
first
practised
to
bring
certain
new
orders
,
&
Ceremonies
into
his
Majesties
Chappell
there
,
to
make
that
the
only
patterne
by
degrees
to
which
all
other
Churches
there
should
conforme
,
as
he
made
the
[
](A56171-e67100-b)*
*
See
the
Cole
from
the
Altar
,
and
Order
of
Councell
Table
concerning
Saint
Gregori●s
.
Kings
Chapell
here
in
Engl.
the
only
rule
,
and
Canon
which
all
Cathedralls
,
Chapells
,
and
parish
Churches
were
to
bee
regulated
by
.
To
this
end
the
drawes
up
certaine
Articles
concerning
his
Majesties
Chapell
in
Scotland
,
with
a
Letter
to
command
Obedience
to
them
:
A
Coppie
whereof
,
I
found
in
his
study
thus
indorsed
with
his
owne
hand
.
October
8.
1633.
His
Majesties
Articles
concerning
His
Chappell
in
Scotland
.
And
his
Letter
to
Command
Obedience
.
Charles
R.
OUr
expresse
Will
and
pleasure
is
,
That
the
Deane
of
Our
Chappell
that
now
is
,
and
his
Successors
shall
bee
assistant
to
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
at
the
Coronation
,
so
often
as
it
shall
happen
.
That
the
Booke
of
the
forme
of
Our
Coronation
lately
used
,
be
put
in
a
little
Box
,
and
layd
into
a
Standard
,
and
committed
to
the
care
of
the
Deane
of
the
Chappell
successively
.
That
there
be
prayers
twice
a
day
with
the
Quire
as
well
in
Our
absence
as
otherwise
,
according
to
the
English
Lyturgie
,
till
some
course
bee
taken
for
making
one
that
may
fit
the
customes
and
constitutions
of
that
Church
.
That
the
Deane
of
the
Chappell
locke
carefully
,
that
all
that
receive
the
blissed
Sacrament
there
receive
it
kneeling
,
and
that
there
be
a
Communion
held
in
that
Our
Chappell
the
first
Sunday
of
every
moneth
.
That
the
Deane
of
Our
Chappell
that
now
is
,
and
so
successively
come
duly
thither
to
prayers
upon
Sundayes
,
and
such
Holy
Dayes
as
that
Church
observes
,
in
his
whites
,
and
preach
so
,
when
ever
he
preacheth
there
.
And
that
he
bee
not
absent
from
thence
,
but
upon
necessary
occasion
of
his
Diocesse
,
or
otherwise
,
according
to
the
course
of
his
preferment
.
That
these
orders
shall
be
Our
warrant
to
the
Deane
of
Our
Chappell
,
that
the
Lords
of
our
Privie
Councell
,
the
Lords
of
the
Session
,
the
Advocate
,
Clarkes
,
Writers
to
the
Sgnett
and
Members
of
Our
Colledge
of
Iustice
,
bee
Commanded
to
receive
the
holy
Communion
once
every
yeare
,
at
the
least
in
that
Our
Chappell
Royall
,
and
kneeling
,
for
example
sake
to
the
Kingdome
,
And
we
likewise
command
the
Deane
aforesaid
to
make
report
yearely
to
us
,
how
we
are
obeyed
therein
,
and
by
whom
,
as
also
if
any
man
shall
refuse
,
in
what
manner
he
doth
so
and
why
.
That
the
Copes
which
are
[
](A56171-e67280-b)*
*
Note
.
consecrated
to
Our
use
be
delivered
to
the
Deane
to
be
kept
upon
Inventory
by
him
,
and
in
a
Standard
provided
for
that
purpose
,
and
to
be
used
at
the
Celebration
of
the
Sacrament
in
Our
Chappell
Royall
.
To
these
Orders
we
shall
here
after
adde
others
,
if
we
find
others
more
necessary
for
the
regulating
of
the
Service
of
God
there
:
At
White-Hall
the
eight
day
of
October
1633.
Sic
subscribitur
.
STERLING
.
Superscribed
by
His
Majestie
.
Charles
R.
REverend
Father
in
God
,
trusty
and
well
beloved
Councellour
,
Wee
Greet
you
well
,
wee
have
thought
good
;
for
better
ordering
of
Divine
Service
,
to
bee
performed
in
Our
Chappell
Royall
there
,
to
set
down
some
Articles
under
our
own
hand
to
be
observed
therein
,
which
wee
send
you
here
inclosed
,
And
it
is
Our
speciall
pleasure
,
that
you
see
every
thing
carefully
performed
,
according
as
wee
have
directed
,
by
these
our
enclosed
Articles
,
And
likewise
that
you
certifie
,
to
the
Lords
of
Our
privie
Councell
,
If
any
of
those
appointed
by
Our
former
Letters
to
them
to
Communicate
in
Our
Chappell
Royall
,
shall
not
accordingly
performe
the
same
,
to
the
effect
such
order
may
be
taken
by
our
Councell
therein
,
as
by
our
said
former
Letters
to
them
,
we
did
appoint
,
wherein
expecting
your
diligence
and
care
,
We
bid
you
Farewell
,
From
Our
Court
at
White-Hall
,
the
8th
day
of
Octo.
1633.
To
set
on
this
designe
the
better
,
the
Archbishop
procured
this
warrant
from
the
King
to
himselfe
(
written
with
his
own
Secretaries
hand
Master
Dell
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
procured
since
the
Scottish
troubles
to
helpe
him
at
a
dead
lift
,
if
questioned
)
to
hold
correspondency
with
the
Bishop
of
Dunblane
in
Scotland
:
he
had
caused
the
King
to
signe
the
former
instructions
for
his
Chapell
there
,
and
now
he
will
be
sure
ex
post
facto
,
to
get
a
warrant
for
it
though
dated
foure
dayes
after
them
.
Charles
R.
CAnterbury
,
I
require
you
to
hold
a
correspondency
with
the
Bishop
of
Dunblane
,
the
present
Deane
of
Our
Chappell
Royall
in
Edenburgh
,
that
so
from
time
to
time
,
he
may
receive
Our
Directions
by
you
for
the
ordering
of
such
things
as
concerne
Our
service
in
the
said
Chappell
.
October
12.
1633
,
After
this
the
Arch-Bishop
writ
diverse
Letters
to
Bishop
Balentine
to
promote
this
designe
of
his
:
as
namely
one
dated
,
Ian.
13.
1633.
To
let
His
Majesty
receive
a
Note
who
those
be
that
conformed
,
and
who
not
,
for
I
see
His
Majesty
is
resolved
to
goe
on
constantly
,
Another
May
6.
1633.
informing
him
of
his
missing
the
Bishopricke
of
Edenburgh
,
for
his
omission
of
prayers
in
the
Chapell
according
to
the
English
Lyturgy
,
&c
and
exhorting
him
to
be
carefull
,
for
the
future
.
Another
in
Iuly
1634.
Wherin
he
tells
this
Bishop
,
that
his
excuse
for
not
reading
prayers
(
as
aforesaid
)
was
not
satisfactory
;
to
wit
,
that
the
singing
men
could
not
come
for
debt
for
that
the
prayers
might
have
beene
read
by
his
Lordships
Chaplaine
:
That
he
did
well
to
acquaint
the
Lords
with
His
Majesties
resolution
concerning
the
Communion
there
.
Another
Octo.
4.
1634.
To
like
purpose
,
and
concerning
the
payment
of
the
Singing
mens
wages
.
Another
Ian.
12.
1634.
Giving
him
thankes
for
his
Resolution
about
ordering
the
Kings
Chappell
,
and
wearing
his
Whites
,
&c.
and
promising
to
speake
to
my
Lord
Traquair
,
about
Edward
Helly
.
Another
Febr.
28.
1634.
Containing
,
Thankes
from
the
King
for
the
solemnitie
of
the
late
Communion
,
and
expressing
his
hopes
,
that
the
other
Bishops
were
in
their
Whites
as
well
as
he
,
that
the
envy
of
the
uulgar
might
not
fall
only
on
him
.
That
he
had
shewed
His
Majesty
the
paper
of
those
of
the
Session
as
did
not
conforme
at
the
Communion
.
That
he
had
done
what
he
could
for
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Chappell
,
but
the
times
required
patience
,
&c.
On
the
28.
of
Septemb.
1634.
The
Arch-Bishop
caused
the
King
to
signe
a
common
prayer
Booke
,
for
the
use
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
;
and
gave
order
to
the
Bishops
of
Scotland
,
to
compile
certaine
Canons
for
the
Government
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
which
Lyturgie
and
Canons
were
to
be
imposed
on
that
Church
by
Regall
and
Episcopall
Authority
,
without
consent
of
Parliament
,
or
of
a
generall
Assembly
;
the
Bishops
of
Scotland
,
not
long
after
,
gave
him
a
particular
account
of
their
proceedings
herein
(
with
thanks
for
his
many
favours
to
them
and
assistance
of
them
)
in
this
ensuing
Letter
,
thus
endorsed
with
his
owne
hand
.
Recep
.
Aprill
12.
1635.
From
my
Lord
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
and
other
Bishops
about
the
Scottish
Liturgie
and
CANONS
.
May
it
please
Your
Grace
;
WE
have
put
our
Brother
the
Bishop
of
Rosse
to
the
paines
of
a
wet
journey
for
ayding
the
Lyturgie
,
and
Canons
of
the
Church
,
and
as
we
have
found
Your
Graces
favour
,
both
to
our
Church
in
Generall
,
and
our selves
in
divers
particulars
,
for
which
we
are
Your
Graces
debters
,
so
we
are
to
entreate
the
continuance
thereof
in
this
,
and
our
common
affaires
.
We
all
wish
a
full
conformity
in
the
Churches
;
but
Your
Grace
knoweth
,
that
this
must
be
the
worke
of
time
.
We
have
made
,
blessed
bee
God
,
a
further
progresse
,
then
all
have
here
expected
in
many
yeares
,
by
His
Majesties
favour
,
and
Your
Graces
helpe
:
and
hope
still
to
goe
further
,
if
it
shall
please
God
,
to
continue
Your
Grace
in
health
and
life
,
for
which
we
pray
continually
.
And
so
remitting
all
things
to
our
Brothers
relation
,
we
take
Our
leave
,
Your
Graces
affectionate
Brothers
and
Servants
,
Saint
Andrew
:
Glasgow
.
10
:
B.
of
Moray
.
Ad
:
B.
of
Dublane
.
Tho:
Brochine
.
Dated
2.
Aprill
1635.
On
May
19.
1635.
The
Archbishop
writ
a
Letter
of
thankes
to
Bishop
Balentine
for
his
forwardnesse
in
this
service
:
informing
him
;
That
the
King
was
well
pleased
with
the
conformity
at
the
last
reception
of
the
Sacrament
:
That
he
was
glad
the
Church
businesse
there
,
was
in
so
faire
a
way
,
&c.
That
His
Majesty
had
given
him
the
Bishopricke
of
Aberdeen
,
and
expected
his
Residence
there
;
and
care
of
that
University
:
August
7.
1635.
He
writ
to
him
,
that
the
King
is
well
pleased
,
with
the
solemnity
of
the
Sacrament
,
and
that
the
Bishops
were
in
forme
.
That
he
expects
that
all
that
receive
there
,
doe
it
kneeling
,
and
in
forme
;
and
that
every
one
of
the
Session
doe
it
once
a
yeare
at
least
,
and
that
therefore
he
and
his
Successor
make
a
list
of
the
names
which
performe
,
or
not
,
&c.
After
this
he
writ
a
Letter
into
Scotland
to
the
Archbishop
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
dated
November
,
10th
.
1635.
which
I
find
thus
indorsed
with
his
owne
hand
.
A
Copie
of
my
Letters
sent
by
the
Kings
command
into
Scotland
,
concerning
Church-businesse
there
to
be
agitated
betweene
my
Lord
of
Saint
Andrewes
and
the
Earle
of
TRAQUARE
.
My
very
good
Lord
;
S.
in
Christo.
FOr
the
particulars
entrusted
by
the
Church
to
the
Lord
Bishop
of
Brehen
,
and
namely
about
the
Abbacy
of
Lindores
,
you
must
expect
them
,
from
the
Lord
Bishop
himselfe
,
and
from
such
relations
as
you
will
receive
by
my
Lord
,
and
the
Earle
of
Traqu●re
;
Note
.
now
at
this
time
you
shall
receive
nothing
but
that
which
is
commanded
me
by
the
King
,
and
must
be
my
part
to
act
in
the
present
and
future
businesse
for
the
Church
of
Scotland
.
My
Lord
,
for
the
present
the
King
is
resolved
upon
some
great
reasons
of
State
which
have
prevailed
with
him
,
not
to
meddle
with
the
Abbacy
of
Lindores
,
of
any
other
of
that
nature
,
as
yet
,
but
to
leave
them
in
that
State
,
in
which
they
now
are
,
till
such
time
as
he
may
consider
the
decrees
and
the
Act
or
Acts
of
Parliament
which
concerne
them
,
And
till
he
can
finde
a
way
to
Order
them
better
,
both
for
his
owne
profit
,
and
the
contentment
of
his
people
there
,
Assuring
you
in
the
meane
time
that
both
in
this
,
and
all
other
businesse
,
hee
will
be
very
carefull
both
of
the
credit
and
of
the
maintenance
of
the
Church
,
whereof
if
your selfe
or
any
other
Bishop
or
Clergie
Men
,
shall
make
doubt
,
I
am
commanded
to
tell
you
that
therein
,
you
will
not
onely
doe
His
Majestie
wrong
,
but
hurt
your selves
,
and
the
Church
which
you
seeke
to
benefit
,
And
in
this
very
particular
,
you
are
to
know
,
and
make
knowne
to
others
,
that
it
is
not
,
the
dislike
of
any
person
or
persons
,
or
of
the
thing
it selfe
,
that
causes
this
present
stay
,
but
reason
of
State
only
,
and
the
care
which
the
King
hath
,
all
proceedings
may
goe
on
,
according
to
Law
:
As
for
the
Bishopricks
his
Majestie
will
take
their
wants
into
as
provident
care
as
he
can
,
and
hath
setled
Arbroth
,
upon
the
Bishopricke
of
Brehen
,
but
in
what
forme
,
I
am
not
able
to
tell
you
,
as
not
being
so
well
acquainted
with
the
customes
and
constitutions
of
that
Kingdome
,
and
therefore
lest
I
should
mistake
in
any
circumstance
,
I
leave
that
wholly
to
the
Bishops
owne
relation
.
For
all
the
businesse
of
that
Church
in
future
,
which
must
come
to
the
Exchequer
or
any
other
publique
audience
,
or
any
other
businesse
that
may
reflect
upon
the
Church
,
or
any
thing
that
belongs
to
the
Kings
service
,
in
which
Churchmen
are
trusted
,
you
are
immutably
to
hould
this
Rule
,
and
that
by
his
Majesties
strict
and
most
speciall
Command
;
Namely
,
that
your selfe
,
or
the
Lord
Rosse
,
or
both
of
you
together
doe
privatly
acquaint
the
Earle
of
Traquare
with
it
,
before
it
be
proposed
in
publike
,
either
at
the
Councell
Table
,
Note
.
or
the
Exchequor
,
or
else
where
,
and
the
Earle
hath
assumed
to
the
King
in
my
presence
,
that
he
will
strictly
observe
and
hold
the
same
corespendency
,
and
course
with
you
,
and
further
,
that
he
will
very
redily
and
faithfully
doe
all
good
Offices
for
the
Church
,
that
come
within
his
power
according
to
all
such
Commands
,
as
he
shall
receive
either
immediatly
from
the
King
,
or
otherwise
by
direction
of
his
Majesty
from
my selfe
;
Note
.
and
if
at
any
time
your
Lordships
,
and
my
L.
Traquare
shall
upon
any
of
the
aforenamed
businesse
so
differ
in
judgment
that
you
cannot
accord
it
among
yourselves
,
you
are
to
let
it
rest
,
and
write
up
either
to
his
Majesty
or
to
my selfe
,
to
move
his
Majesty
for
further
direction
,
which
once
received
,
you
are
all
to
obey
.
That
so
this
little
unhapy
difference
which
lately
aros●
about
Lindores
may
be
laid
a
sleepe
,
and
that
no
other
may
hereafter
rise
up
in
the
place
of
it
,
to
disturbe
either
the
Kings
or
the
Churches
service
,
or
disorder
any
of
your selves
,
who
are
knowen
to
be
such
car●ull
and
direct
servants
to
both
.
And
to
the
end
this
may
go
on
with
the
better
successe
,
his
Majesty
precisely
Commands
,
that
this
mutuall
relation
betweene
the
Earle
of
Traquare
and
you
,
Note
.
be
kept
very
secret
,
and
made
knowne
to
no
other
person
,
either
Clergy
or
Lay
,
for
the
divulging
of
these
things
cannot
but
breed
jealousies
amongst
men
and
disservices
in
regard
of
the
things
themselves
.
And
therefore
the
King
bids
me
tell
you
,
that
he
shall
take
it
very
ill
at
his
hand
,
who
ever
he
be
,
that
shall
not
strictly
observe
these
his
directions
.
This
is
all
which
I
had
in
Command
to
deliver
to
you
,
and
I
shall
not
mingle
with
it
any
particulars
of
my
own
;
therefore
wishing
you
all
health
and
happinesse
,
and
good
speed
in
your
great
affaires
,
I
leave
you
to
Gods
blessed
protection
,
and
rest
.
Your
Graces
very
loving
freind
and
Brother
.
W.
Cant.
On
December
1.
1635.
Canterbury
writ
this
en●uing
Letter
to
the
Archbishop
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
concerning
Fasts
on
the
Lords
day
,
&
their
Booke
of
Canons
.
The
Copy
whereof
I
found
in
his
Chamber
at
the
Tower
,
thus
indorsed
with
his
Secretaries
hand
.
A
Copy
of
my
Letters
to
the
Lord
Archbishop
of
Saint
A●drewes
,
for
the
prohibiting
of
all
Fasts
on
the
Lords
day
throughout
the
Kingdome
.
My
very
good
Lord
,
S.
in
Christo.
I
Have
but
one
thing
at
this
present
to
trouble
you
with
▪
but
that
hath
much
displeased
the
King
and
not
without
very
just
Cause
.
For
now
while
the
King
is
setling
that
Church
against
all
things
that
were
defective
in
it
,
and
against
the
continuance
of
all
unwarrantable
customes
,
●nknowne
to
,
or
opposed
by
the
ancient
Church
of
Christ
,
the
new
Bishop
of
Aberdene
hath
given
w●y
to
,
and
allowed
,
a
publick
Fast
thorow
out
his
Diocesse
to
be
kept
upon
the
Lords
Day
,
contrary
to
the
rules
of
Christianity
,
and
all
the
antient
Canons
of
the
Church
.
I
was
in
good
hope
that
Church
had
quite
layed
downe
that
ill
Custome
,
but
since
it
appeares
,
the
now
Bishop
of
Aberdene
hath
continued
it
,
and
perhaps
others
may
follow
his
example
,
if
this
passe
without
a
checke
,
Therefore
his
Majesties
expres
will
and
command
to
your
Grace
is
,
that
you
,
and
my
Lord
of
Glascowe
take
order
with
all
the
Bishopps
in
your
severall
Provinces
respectively
,
that
no
man
presume
,
to
command
or
suffer
any
Fast
to
be
upon
that
day
,
or
indeed
any
publicke
Fast
upon
any
other
day
,
without
the
speciall
leave
and
command
of
the
King
,
to
whose
power
it
belongs
,
and
not
to
them
.
And
further
,
his
Majesties
will
and
pleasure
is
,
that
if
the
Canons
be
not
allready
printed
,
as
I
presume
they
are
not
,
that
you
make
a
Canon
purposely
against
this
unworthy
custome
,
and
see
it
printed
with
the
re●t
.
And
that
you
write
a
short
letter
to
the
Bishop
of
Aberdene
▪
to
let
him
understand
how
he
hath
over-shot
himselfe
,
which
letter
you
may
send
together
with
these
of
mine
,
if
you
so
please
.
This
is
all
which
for
the
present
I
have
to
trouble
you
with
:
therefore
leaving
you
to
Gods
blessed
protection
,
I
rest
.
Your
Graces
very
loving
freind
and
Brother
.
W.
Cant.
And
to
justifie
himselfe
if
questioned
,
he
procured
this
Warrant
writ
with
his
owne
Secretaries
hand
,
Master
Dell
,
without
any
date
at
all
,
to
be
signed
by
his
Majesty
,
I
doubt
since
his
late
questioning
)
thus
endorsed
with
his
owne
hand
.
Warrant
for
the
Scotch
Canons
.
Charles
R.
CAnterbury
,
I
would
have
you
and
the
Bishop
of
London
peruse
the
Canons
which
are
sent
from
the
Bishops
of
Scotland
▪
and
to
your
best
skill
,
see
that
they
be
w●ll
sitted
for
Church-government
,
and
as
neare
as
conveniently
may
be
to
the
Canons
of
the
Ch●rch
of
England
.
And
to
that
end
you
or
either
of
you
may
alter
what
you
shall
finde
fitting
.
NOTE
.
And
this
shall
be
your
Warrant
.
Aprill
.
20.
1636.
the
Archbishop
writ
this
Letter
to
the
Bishop
of
Dunblane
,
concerning
the
Communion
in
the
Chappell
royall
,
the
Booke
of
Ord●nation
,
and
the
Lit●rgy
,
the
Copy
whereof
is
indorsed
with
his
owne
hand
.
I
Have
received
other
Letters
from
you
,
by
which
I
finde
you
have
written
to
his
Majesty
about
the
Communion
in
the
Chappell
Royall
,
concerning
which
the
King
holds
his
former
resolution
;
That
he
would
be
very
glad
there
should
be
a
full
Communion
at
all
solemne
times
as
is
appointed
.
But
because
men
doe
not
alwayes
fitte
themselves
as
they
ought
for
that
great
a●d
holy
worke
,
therefore
his
Majesty
will
be
satisfied
if
every
one
that
is
required
to
Communicate
there
,
doe
solemnly
,
and
conformably
performe
that
action
once
a
yeare
at
least
,
And
in
con●ormity
to
this
,
you
are
to
signifie
once
a
yeare
,
NOTE
.
unto
his
sacred
Majesty
,
who
have
communicated
within
the
compasse
of
that
yeare
,
and
who
not
:
And
of
this
you
must
not
saile
.
By
these
last
Letters
of
yours
,
I
find
that
you
are
consecrated
;
God
give
you
joy
.
And
whereas
you
desire
a
Coppy
of
our
Booke
of
Ordination
,
I
have
heere
s●nt
you
one
.
And
I
have
acquainted
his
Majesty
with
the
two
great
reasons
that
you
give
,
why
the
Booke
which
you
had
in
K.
Iames
his
time
is
short
and
insufficient
.
As
first
,
that
the
order
of
Deacons
is
made
but
as
a
Lay
Office
▪
at
least
,
as
that
Booke
may
be
understood
.
And
secondly
,
that
in
the
admission
to
Priesthood
,
the
very
essentiall
words
of
conferring
Orders
are
left
out
.
At
which
,
his
Majesty
was
much
troubled
,
as
he
had
great
cause
,
and
concerning
which
,
he
hath
commanded
me
to
write
,
that
either
you
doe
admit
of
out
booke
of
Ordination
,
or
else
that
you
amend
your
owne
in
these
two
grosse
over
sights
,
or
any
thing
else
,
if
in
more
it
be
to
be
corrected
,
and
then
see
the
Booke
reprinted
.
I
pray
faile
not
to
acquaint
my
Lord
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
and
my
Lord
Rosse
with
this
expresse
Command
of
his
Majesty
.
I
received
likewise
from
you
at
the
same
time
certaine
notes
to
be
considered
of
,
that
all
,
or
at
least
so
many
of
them
,
as
his
Majesty
should
approve
,
might
be
made
use
of
in
your
Liturgie
,
which
is
now
in
printing
.
And
though
my
businesse
hath
of
late
laine
very
heavy
upon
me
,
yet
I
presently
acquainted
his
Majesty
with
what
you
had
written
.
After
this
,
I
and
Bishop
Wren
(
my
Lord
Treasurer
being
now
otherwise
busied
)
by
his
Majesties
appointment
sate
downe
seriously
,
and
considered
of
them
all
,
and
then
I
tendred
them
againe
to
the
King
without
out
animadversio●●
upon
them
,
and
his
Majesty
had
the
patience
to
weigh
and
consider
them
all
againe
▪
This
done
,
so
many
of
them
,
as
his
Majesty
approved
,
I
have
written
into
a
service
booke
of
ours
,
&
sent
you
the
book
with
his
Majesties-hand
to
it
,
to
warrant
all
your
alterations
made
therein
.
So
in
the
printing
of
your
Liturgie
,
you
are
to
follow
the
Booke
which
my
Lord
Rosse
brought
&
the
additions
which
are
made
to
the
Book
I
now
sent
.
But
if
you
finde
the
Book
of
my
Lord
Rosses
,
and
this
to
differ
in
any
thing
that
is
materiall
,
there
you
are
to
follow
this
later
Booke
,
I
now
send
,
as
expressing
somethings
more
fully
.
And
now
that
your
Lordship
sees
all
of
your
animadversions
,
which
the
Kings
approved
written
into
this
booke
,
I
shall
not
need
to
write
largely
to
you
,
what
the
reasons
were
,
why
all
of
yours
were
not
admitted
,
for
your
judgement
,
and
modesty
is
such
,
that
you
will
easily
conceive
some
reason
was
apprehended
for
it
.
Yet
because
it
is
necessary
,
that
you
know
some
what
more
distinctly
,
I
shall
here
give
you
a
particular
accompt
of
some
things
which
are
of
most
moment
,
and
which
otherwise
perhaps
might
breed
a
doubtfullnesse
in
you
.
And
first
,
I
thought
you
could
not
have
doubted
but
that
the
Magnificat
,
&c.
was
to
be
printed
according
to
the
Translation
of
King
Iames
,
for
that
was
named
once
for
all
.
And
that
translation
is
to
be
followed
in
the
Epistles
and
Gospells
,
as
well
as
in
the
Psalmes
.
Where
I
pray
observe
in
the
Title-page
of
the
Psalmes
in
the
booke
I
now
send
an
alteration
which
I
thinke
my
Lord
Rosses
booke
had
not
.
And
if
you
have
not
printed
those
Psalmes
,
with
a
Colon
in
the
middle
of
every
verse
,
NOTE
.
as
it
is
with
ours
ordinarily
in
the
English
,
it
is
impossible
those
Psalmes
should
ever
be
well
sung
to
the
Organ
.
And
if
this
error
be
run
into
,
it
must
be
mended
by
a
painfull
way
,
by
a
pen
for
all
such
Bookes
as
the
Chappell
Royall
useth
,
and
then
by
one
of
them
the
next
impression
of
your
Liturgie
may
be
mended
wholly
.
Secondly
in
the
Creed
of
Saint
Athanasius
.
We
can
agree
to
no
more
emendations
,
no
not
according
to
our
best
Greeke
Copies
,
then
you
shall
finde
amended
in
this
Booke
.
Thirdly
though
the
Bishops
there
were
willed
to
consider
of
the
Holy
Dayes
,
yet
it
was
never
intended
but
that
the
Office
appointed
for
every
of
them
,
should
be
kept
in
the
Liturgie
,
and
the
consideration
,
was
on●y
to
be
of
the
observation
of
them
.
Fourthly
for
the
sentences
at
the
Offettorie
.
We
admit
of
all
yours
,
but
Wee
thinke
with
all
that
diverse
which
are
in
our
Booke
would
be
retained
together
with
yours
.
As
namely
the
2d
.
4th
.
6th
.
7
,
8.
9.
10.
13.
14.
15.
Fifthly
,
I
would
have
every
Prayer
or
other
Action
through
the
whole
Communion
named
in
the
Rubrick
before
it
,
NOTE
.
that
it
may
be
knowne
to
the
people
what
it
is
,
as
I
have
begun
to
doe
in
the
Prayer
of
Consecration
,
and
in
the
memoriall
or
Prayer
of
oblation
.
Fac
similiter
.
Sixtly
,
We
doe
fully
approve
the
Collect
of
Consecration
and
Oblation
should
preceed
,
and
the
Lords
Prayer
follow
next
,
and
be
said
before
the
Communion
,
in
that
order
which
you
have
exprest
,
but
for
the
Invitation
,
Cons●ssion
,
Absolution
,
Sentences
,
Preface
,
and
Doxologie
,
We
thinke
they
stand
best
as
they
are
now
placed
in
our
Liturgie
,
and
as
for
the
Prayer
of
humble
accesse
to
the
holy
Communion
,
that
will
stand
very
well
,
next
before
the
Participation
.
Seaventhly
,
I
have
ordered
a
Rubrick
in
the
Margin
of
this
Booke
according
as
you
desire
,
to
direct
him
that
celebrates
when
to
take
the
Sacrament
into
his
hand
.
Namely
to
take
,
and
breake
,
and
lay
hands
on
the
Chalice
▪
as
he
speakes
the
words
.
For
certai●ly
the
practise
of
the
Church
of
England
therein
is
very
right
.
And
for
the
objection
,
that
we
should
not
doe
it
till
we
expresse
our
Warrant
so
to
doe
,
which
you
conceive
is
in
these
words
,
Do
this
,
&c.
I
Answer
,
1.
That
those
words
,
Do
this
,
&c
:
are
rather
our
Warrant
for
the
Participation
,
or
Communication
,
then
the
Consecration
,
2.
That
our
repeating
what
Christ
did
,
is
our
Warrant
to
doe
the
same
,
being
there
to
commanded
,
3.
That
the
whole
Action
is
Astus
continuus
,
and
therefore
though
in
our
saying
(
Do
this
)
followes
after
,
yet
it
doth
,
and
must
be
intended
to
that
which
We
did
before
;
and
comes
last
to
seale
and
confi●me
our
Warrant
for
doing
so
.
And
so
t
is
in
the
other
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
,
where
we
take
the
Child
first
,
and
Baptise
it
,
and
then
afterwards
Wee
say
,
We
receive
this
Child
,
&c.
Which
in
Actu
continu●
must
needs
relate
to
the
preceeding
act
,
for
the
Child
was
actually
received
into
the
Church
by
the
very
act
of
Baptisme
it selfe
.
And
this
is
but
our
Declaration
of
that
Reception
.
And
Whereas
you
write
,
that
much
more
might
have
beene
done
,
if
the
times
would
have
borne
it
;
I
make
noe
doubt
but
there
might
have
beene
a
fuller
Addition
.
But
God
be
thanked
this
will
doe
very
well
,
and
I
hope
breed
up
a
great
deale
of
devout
,
and
religious
pietie
in
that
Kingdome
.
Yet
I
pray
for
my
Farther
satisfaction
,
at
your
best
leisure
●●aw
up
all
those
particulers
,
which
you
thinke
might
make
the
Liturgy
perf●ct
,
whether
the
times
will
beare
them
or
not
,
And
send
them
safe
to
me
,
&
I
will
not
faile
to
give
you
my
judgment
o●
them
,
Note
.
and
perhaps
,
put
some
of
them
to
further
use
,
at
least
in
my
owne
particular
.
One
thing
more
,
and
then
I
have
done
.
In
his
Majesties
authourising
of
the
notes
in
this
book
pre●ixed
at
the
begining
of
it
▪
though
he
leave
a
liberty
to
my
Lords
the
Archbishops
of
St.
Andrewes
&
Brethre●
the
Bishops
who
are
upon
the
pl●ce
,
upon
apparent
reason
to
vary
some
things
;
Yet
you
must
know
,
and
in●orme
them
,
that
his
Majestie
having
viewed
all
these
additions
hopes
there
will
be
no
need
of
change
of
any
thing
,
and
wil
be
best
pleased
,
with
little
or
rather
no
alteration
.
So
wishing
all
prosperity
to
that
Church
,
and
a
happy
finishing
of
your
Liturgie
,
and
health
to
my
Brethren
the
Bishops
,
I
leave
you
to
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
rest
.
Lambeth
Aprill
20.
1636.
Your
Lordships
very
loving
Freind
and
Brother
.
W.
Cant.
This
Letter
gives
us
very
much
light
concerning
the
proceedings
of
the
Archbishop
in
the
Scottish
Liturgie
,
the
Scottish
Bishops
sending
all
their
Notes
and
alteratio●s
of
it
&
doubts
concerning
it
to
him
from
time
to
time
,
as
to
their
only
O●icle
,
(
all
which
I
have
at
large
,
but
pre●ermit
in
silence
)
and
receiving
his
directions
which
were
punctually
observed
.
By
which
it
appeares
how
vaine
and
false
this
excuse
of
his
concerning
this
businesse
is
,
which
hee
drew
up
with
his
owne
hand
since
his
imprisonment
in
the
Tower
,
where
I
founde
it
thus
indorsed
and
superscribed
by
him
.
The
[
](A56171-e69330-b)*
*
But
his
own
Letters
&
the
subsequent
passages
,
manifest
it
to
be●
false
.
true
Narrative
concerning
the
Scottish
Service
Book
Doctor
Iohn
Maxwell
the
late
Bishop
of
Rosse
came
to
me
from
his
Majesty
.
It
was
during
the
time
of
a
great
sicknesse
which
I
had
,
Anno
1629
,
(
which
is
11.
yeares
since
)
The
cause
of
his
comming
was
to
speake
with
me
about
a
Lyturgie
for
Scotland
.
At
this
time
I
was
so
extreame
ill
that
I
saw
him
not
.
And
had
death
(
which
I
then
expected
daily
)
seased
on
me
,
I
had
not
seene
this
heavy
day
.
After
this
▪
when
I
was
able
to
sit
up
,
he
came
to
me
againe
,
and
told
me
,
It
was
his
Majesties
pleasure
that
I
should
receive
some
instructions
from
some
Bishops
of
Scotland
concerning
a
Lyturgie
,
that
he
was
imployed
about
it
,
I
told
him
I
was
cleare
of
opinion
,
that
if
His
Majestie
would
have
a
Lyturgi●
setled
there
different
from
what
they
had
already
,
it
was
best
to
take
the
English
Lyturgie
without
any
va●iation
,
that
so
the
same
Service
book
might
passe
through
all
His
Majesties
Dominions
.
To
thi●
hee
replyed
,
that
he
was
of
a
contrary
opin●on
,
and
that
not
he
only
,
but
the
Bishops
there
,
thought
their
Countriemen
would
be
much
better
satisfied
,
if
a
Ly●urgie
were
made
by
their
owne
Bishops
,
but
withall
that
it
might
be
according
to
the
forme
of
our
English
Booke
,
I
added
if
this
were
the
resolution
,
I
would
doe
nothing
till
I
might
by
Gods
blessing
have
health
and
opportunity
to
waite
upon
the
King
.
And
heare
give
me
leave
(
I
humbly
beseech
you
)
to
tell
your
Lordships
,
that
this
was
no
new
conceit
of
His
Majestie
to
have
a
Lyturgie
framed
,
and
Canons
made
for
the
Church
of
Scotland
:
For
he
followed
the
example
and
care
in
the
businesse
of
his
Royall
Father
King
Iam●s
of
blessed
memory
,
who
tooke
Order
for
both
at
the
Assembly
held
at
Perth
,
Anno
1618.
As
appeares
in
the
Acts
of
that
Generall
Assembly
,
and
the
Sermon
which
the
late
Reverend
Arch-Bishop
of
Saint
Andrewes
preached
before
it
,
pag.
40.
&
▪
68.
When
I
was
able
to
goe
abroad
,
and
came
to
His
Majesty
,
I
represented
all
that
passed
.
His
Majesty
avoyded
the
sending
of
Doctor
Maxwell
to
me
,
and
the
busines
,
but
then
agreed
to
my
opinion
to
have
the
English
without
alteration
.
And
in
this
case
I
held
the
busin●ss●
fo●
two
if
not
three
yeare
at
least
,
Afterwards
the
Scottish
Bishops
still
pressing
His
Majestie
that
a
Lyturgie
made
by
themselves
,
and
in
some
things
different
from
the
English
service
would
relish
better
with
their
Countrymen
,
they
prevailed
with
His
Majestie
at
last
to
have
it
so
,
notwithstanding
all
I
could
say
or
doe
to
the
contrary
.
Then
His
Majesty
commanded
me
to
give
the
Bishops
of
Scotland
the
best
assistance
I
could
in
this
way
and
worke
.
I
delayed
as
much
as
I
could
with
my
Obedience
.
When
nothing
would
serve
but
it
must
goe
on
,
I
did
not
only
acquaint
His
Majesty
with
it
,
but
writ
downe
most
of
the
amendment
or
alterations
in
His
Masties
presence
.
And
doe
hope
there
is
no
one
thing
in
that
Book
which
may
not
stand
with
the
Conscience
of
a
right
good
Protestant
.
Note
.
Sure
I
am
his
Majestie
approved
them
all
,
and
I
have
his
warrant
under
his
Royall
hand
for
all
that
I
did
about
that
Booke
.
As
for
the
way
of
introducing
it
,
I
ever
advised
the
Bishops
both
in
his
Majesties
presence
,
and
at
other
times
,
that
they
would
looke
carefully
to
it
,
and
be
sure
to
doe
nothing
in
any
kinde
but
what
should
be
agreeable
to
the
Lawes
of
that
Kingdome
.
And
that
they
should
at
all
times
as
they
saw
cause
,
bee
sure
to
take
the
advice
of
the
Lords
of
his
Majesties
Councell
in
that
Kingdome
,
and
governe
themselves
accordingly
.
Which
course
if
they
have
not
followed
that
can
no
way
(
as
I
conceive
)
reflect
upon
me
.
And
I
am
able
to
prove
by
other
particulars
as
well
as
this
,
that
for
any
thing
concerning
that
Nation
,
I
have
beene
as
carefull
their
Lawes
might
be
observed
,
as
any
man
that
is
a
stranger
to
them
might
be
.
The
18.
of
October
1635
▪
the
Archbishop
procured
this
Warrant
of
Instructions
from
the
Kings
Majesty
,
to
this
Scottish
Prelates
touching
the
Service
Book
,
and
other
p●●ticula●s
.
Charles
R.
Instructions
from
his
Sacred
Majesty
,
to
the
Archbishops
,
and
Bishop●
of
Scotland
.
THat
you
advert
,
that
the
Proclamation
for
authorizing
the
Service
Booke
,
●t
derrogate
nothing
from
Our
Prerogative
Royall
.
That
in
the
Kalender
you
keep
such
Catholike
Saints
as
are
in
the
English
,
that
you
pester
it
not
with
too
many
,
Note
.
but
such
as
you
insert
of
th●
peculiar
Saints
of
that
〈◊〉
Kingdome
,
that
they
be
of
the
most
approved
,
and
here
to
have
regard
to
those
of
the
blood
Royall
,
and
such
Holy
Bishops
in
every
Sea
most
renowned
.
But
in
no
case
〈◊〉
Saint
George
and
Patrick
.
That
in
your
Booke
of
Orders
,
in
giving
Orders
to
Presbyters
,
you
keepe
the
words
of
the
English
Booke
without
change
,
Receive
the
Holy
Ghost
,
&c.
That
you
insert
amongst
the
Lessons
ordinarily
to
be
r●ad
in
the
S●rvice
,
Note
.
out
of
the
Book
of
Wisdom
,
the
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
and
6
,
Chapters
,
and
out
of
the
Booke
of
Eccl●siasticus
,
the
1
,
2
,
5
,
8
,
35
,
and
49
,
Chapters
.
That
every
Bishop
within
his
own
Family
,
twice
a
day
cause
the
Service
to
be
done
.
Note
.
And
that
all
Archbishops
and
Bishops
make
all
Universities
and
Colledges
within
their
Diocesses
,
to
use
daily
twice
a
day
the
Service
.
That
the
Preface
to
the
Booke
of
Comm●●
Prayer
signed
by
Our
hand
,
and
the
Proclamation
authorizing
the
same
,
be
printed
and
inserted
in
the
Booke
of
Common
Prayer
.
Given
at
New-market
the
Eighteen
day
of
October
1636
,
and
of
Our
Raigne
the
11.
The
originall
Booke
of
Common
Prayer
imposed
on
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
(
one
principall
cause
of
the
late
Commotions
there
)
I
found
in
the
Archbishops
Chamber
in
the
Tower
(
when
I
was
enjoyned
by
Authority
to
search
it
May
30.
1642.
)
with
all
the
Additions
and
Alteratio●s
wherein
it
varies
from
the
English
,
written
,
made
,
and
inse●ted
with
the
Archbishops
owne
hand
,
as
it
was
afterward
printed
and
published
in
Scotland
,
Anno
1637.
conce●ning
which
I
shall
give
you
some
briefe
materiall
observations
.
First
,
That
to
countenance
these
Alterations
,
he
caused
this
Warrant
in
the
Kings
Name
written
with
his
own
Secretaries
(
Mr.
Dels
)
hand
,
to
be
inserted
into
the
Booke
just
(
after
the
Table
for
the
Psalmes
and
Chapters
,
and
before
the
begining
of
the
Common
Prayers
;
)
which
Warrant
without
doubt
(
as
appears
by
the
Con●ents
of
it
)
was
procured
long
after
the
date
thereof
,
and
I
presume
counterfeited
▪
Charles
R.
being
not
the
King
:
owne
hand
(
though
somewhat
like
it
)
but
Master
Dels
as
I
conceive
,
who
writ
the
Warrant
,
which
runs
thus
Charles
R.
I
Gave
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
command
to
make
the
Alterations
expressed
in
this
Booke
,
Note
.
and
to
sit
a
Liturgy
for
the
Church
of
Scotland
.
And
wheresoever
they
shall
differ
from
another
Booke
signed
by
●s
at
Hampton
Court
,
September
28
▪
1634.
Our
pleasure
is
,
to
have
these
followed
rather
than
the
former
,
un●esse
the
Archbishop
of
St.
Andrewes
,
and
his
Brethren
who
are
upon
the
place
,
shall
see
appar●nt
reason
to
the
contrary
.
At
Whitehall
,
April
19
,
1636.
This
Warrant
,
and
that
for
the
Canons
were
both
writ
by
his
Secretary
Dell
,
this
having
a
Date
(
or
rather
Antedate
)
but
the
other
none
at
all
,
that
it
might
〈◊〉
with
any
time
if
questioned
.
Secondly
,
That
these
Alter●tions
are
of
different
natures
;
and
may
be
reduced
to
these
Heads
.
First
▪
such
as
tend
to
advance
the
power
of
the
Prelates
;
Such
is
that
in
the
Preface
of
the
Book
which
in
the
English
Common
Prayer
Book
run●
thus
.
All
Priests
and
D●acons
shall
be
bound
to
say
dayly
the
Morning
and
Evening
Prayer
,
either
privately
or
openly
,
,
except
they
be
let
by
Preaching
,
studying
of
Divinity
,
or
some
other
urgent
cause
;
which
latter
clauses
by
Preaching
,
studying
of
Divinity
,
are
obliterated
;
and
this
added
:
or
hindred
by
some
urgent
cause
:
Of
which
cause
if
〈◊〉
be
freque●tly
pretended
,
they
are
to
make
the
Bishop
of
the
Dio●esse
,
or
the
Archbishop
of
th●
Province
,
the
IVDGE
and
ALOWER
.
Secondly
,
Such
as
savour
of
Popery
,
of
tend
towards
it
,
or
are
directly
Popish
,
taken
●●t
of
the
very
Roman
Masse-Book
Ceremo●ial
&
Pontifical
,
or
made
conformable
th●●eunto
.
As
first
,
his
adding
of
two
new
Saint●●ayes
,
namely
,
the
Feasts
of
the
Conversion
of
St.
Paul
,
and
of
St.
Barnabas
,
nor
in
the
English
Bo●ke
,
or
Statute
,
which
〈◊〉
thus
.
These
to
be
observed
for
Holy-dayes
,
AND
NO
OTHER
,
&c.
of
which
these
two
new
Holy-days
are
none
▪
but
now
add●d
to
the
Catalogue
of
Holy-days
with
the
Archbishops
owne
hand
.
Secondly
,
his
Introduction
and
Addition
of
New
Ceremonies
,
with
Rubricks
to
command
their
use
,
not
in
the
English
;
as
First
,
standing
up
when
ever
Gloria
Patri
is
sayd
,
[
[
](A56171-e70440-b)*
*
See
Georgii
Cassandri
Ordo
Roma●●s
,
p.
91
]
(
borrowed
from
Ordo
Romanus
de
Officio
M●ssae
,
)
for
which
there
are
many
Rubricks
in
the
Order
for
Morning
and
also
for
Evening
Prayer
:
as
,
Then
all
of
them
standing
up
,
the
Presbyter
shall
say
or
●ing
▪
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
&c.
As
at
the
end
of
the
Venite
,
so
also
at
the
end
of
every
Psalm
throughout
the
year
,
and
likewise
in
the
end
of
Benedictus
,
Magnificat
,
and
Nunc
Dimittis
,
shall
be
rep●a●ed
,
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
&c.
And
the
people
shall
answer
,
As
it
was
in
th●
begining
,
&c.
STANDING
VP
AT
THE
SAME
.
As
it
was
in
the
begining
,
&c.
ALL
OF
THEM
.
STANDING
VP
AS
OFT
AS
IT
IS
REPEATED
,
&c.
2ly
.
The
Standing
up
at
Athanasius
or
the
Nicen●
Creed
,
not
formerly
enjoyned
in
the
English
,
by
this
new
Addition
of
his
to
the
Rubrick
before
it
:
shall
be
sayd
,
&c.
this
Confession
of
the
Christian
faith
[
[
](A56171-e70550-b)*
*
This
is
added
]
(
The
Presbyter
and
ALL
THE
PEOPLE
STANDING
.
3ly
.
Singing
or
Chanting
the
Lords
Prayer
,
Creed
,
Te
Deum
Laudamus
,
Benodictus
,
and
other
parts
of
publike
service
,
after
the
[
[
](A56171-e70600-b)*
*
See
Or●●
Romanus
apud
Georgij-Cassa●dri
Opera
,
p.
100.
]
Popish
maner
,
by
adding
this
new
clause
(
sayd
OR
SUNG
)
to
their
Rubricks
,
which
were
said
(
not
sung
)
before
.
4ly
.
Standing
up
at
the
reading
of
the
Gospel
.
For
which
he
added
this
new
Rubricke
.
And
the
Epistle
ended
,
the
Gospel
shall
be
read
by
the
Presbyter
,
saying
,
The
holy
Gospel
is
written
in
the
&c.
And
then
the
people
ALL
STANDING
UP
,
shall
say
,
Glory
be
to
thee
O
Lord
:
At
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Gospel
the
Presbyter
shall
say
,
(
so
endeth
the
holy
Gospel
)
And
the
people
shall
answer
,
Thanks
be
thee
O
Lord
.
D●rectly
taken
out
of
Missale
Ro●an●m
ex
▪
Decreto
Sancti
Concilii
Tridentini
restitutum
:
Pi●
.
5.
Pontif.
Maximi
juss●
Editum
,
Salmantieae
.
1588.
(
which
the
Archbishop
hath
diligently
noted
with
his
own
hand
,
and
used
the
Kalender
in
it
for
his
Diary
,
Memoriall
&
common-Place-Book
)
Rubricae
Generales
Missales
:
and
other
places
of
it
.
5ly
.
His
order
to
omit
the
Doxology
in
the
Lords
Prayer
▪
in
the
repetition
of
it
(
as
it
is
omitted
in
the
Roman
Missall
,
p.
311
,
312.
913.
314.
and
else
where
)
for
which
he
inserts
this
speciall
Directory
.
The
Lords
P●ayer
in
this
and
all
other
places
of
the
Lyturgie
,
where
the
last
words
,
For
thine
is
the
Kingdom
&c.
shall
be
expressed
;
shall
read
them
:
But
in
ALL
Places
,
where
they
are
not
expressed
,
HE
SHALL
END
AT
THESE
WORDS
;
But
delive●
is
from
evill
.
Ame●
(
As
the
Papists
do
in
all
their
Missalls
and
Houres
:
)
belike
,
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
&c.
will
supply
this
Omission
.
6ly
.
His
inserting
a
new
Prayer
into
the
Collects
,
p●efaced
with
this
Title
and
Directory
.
A
prayer
to
be
sayd
in
〈◊〉
Ember-weeks
▪
for
those
who
are
then
to
be
ordained
into
holy
Orders
:
And
is
to
be
read
every
day
of
the
weeke
,
begining
on
the
Sunday
before
the
day
of
Ordination
;
Almighty
God
,
&c.
and
this
new
Rubrick
,
before
the
old
Prayer
(
Almighty
and
everlasting
God
,
who
only
worketh
great
marvells
,
&c.
)
A
prayer
for
the
HOLY
CLERGIE
.
7ly
,
His
obliterating
,
the
word
Congregation
,
in
most
Collects
,
Prayers
,
and
inserting
the
word
Church
and
Holy
Church
,
in
its
place
.
8ly
.
In
the
order
of
the
Administration
of
the
Lords
Supper
he
prevaricates
most
of
all
,
to
usher
in
the
Masse
,
Transubstantiation
,
and
reconc●le
us
to
the
Church
of
Rome
in
this
maine
point
of
difference
.
To
instance
in
some
particulars
of
moment
.
First
,
in
the
situation
and
furniture
of
the
Lords
Table
;
for
which
purpose
he
alte●ed
the
last
clau●e
of
the
first
Rubrick
of
the
Communion
in
this
manner
▪
The
old
Rubrick
.
|
The
new
altered
thus
.
|
The
Table
having
at
the
Communion
time
a
faire
linnen
cloth
upon
it
:
shall
stand
in
the
body
of
the
Church
or
in
the
Chancell
,
where
Morning
Prayer
and
Evening
Prayer
be
appointed
to
be
sayd
.
And
the
Priest
standing
at
the
Northside
of
the
Table
,
shall
say
the
Lords
Prayer
.
|
The
Holy
Table
having
at
the
Communion
time
a
fai●e
white
linnen
cloth
upon
it
WITH
OTHER
DECENT
FVRNITVRE
,
meet
for
the
high
mysteries
there
to
be
celebrated
,
shall
stand
AT
THE
VPPERMOST
PART
OF
THE
CHANCEL
,
or
Church
:
where
the
Presbyter
standing
at
the
North
side
OR
END
thereof
,
shall
say
the
Lords
Prayer
,
&c.
|
By
this
Alteration
,
the
Bishop
made
way
for
the
Introduction
.
First
,
of
the
solemne
Consecration
of
the
Lords
Table
and
Altar
,
after
the
Popish
manner
,
to
make
it
an
HOLY
Table
,
which
he
holds
it
could
not
be
without
a
speciall
Consecration
.
Secondly
,
For
Cruci●ixes
,
Candlesticks
,
Tapers
,
Basons
,
consecrated
Flagons
,
Chalices
,
and
all
other
manner
of
Altar
furniture
used
in
his
owne
Chappell
at
Lambeth
.
Thirdly
,
For
Rayling
in
and
impounding
the
Lords
Table
Altar-wise
at
the
East-end
of
the
Church
;
to
which
all
the
Communicants
must
make
their
approaches
to
receive
the
Sacrament
kneeling
,
at
the
new
Rayles
.
A
very
advantagious
alteration
to
introduce
,
Authorize
and
enjoyn
all
these
Innovations
by
colour
of
it
.
Secondly
,
In
the
second
Rubricke
in
the
Order
of
the
Communion
;
thus
metamorphized
.
The
old
Rubricke
.
|
The
New
.
|
Then
shall
the
Priest
rehea●se
distinctly
all
the
Ten
Commandements
,
and
the
people
kneeling
shall
after
every
Commandement
aske
God
mercy
for
their
transgressions
of
the
same
,
after
this
sort
.
|
Then
shall
the
Presbyter
TVRNING
TO
THE
PEOPLE
,
rehearse
distinctly
all
the
Ten
Commandements
;
The
people
ALL
THE
WHILE
kneeling
▪
and
asking
God
mercy
for
their
transgression
of
every
duty
therein
;
either
according
to
the
Letter
,
or
to
the
MYSTICALL
IMPORTANCE
of
the
sayd
Commandements
,
|
By
which
Alteration
,
First
,
Intimation
and
way
is
given
that
the
Minister
who
Officiats
at
the
Communion
,
is
to
turne
his
back
to
the
people
,
as
the
Popish
Priests
doe
,
save
onely
when
he
reads
the
Commandements
:
as
the
words
,
turning
to
the
people
,
imply
.
Secondly
,
A
mysticall
sence
of
the
Commandements
introduced
,
whereby
their
litterall
morality
is
denyed
:
which
may
well
relate
to
the
second
Commandement
,
which
the
[
[
](A56171-e71180-b)*
*
See
Doctor
R●ynolds
Do
Idolotri
Romanus
Ecclesi●
.
]
Papists●hold
Ceremoniall
,
and
therfore
omit
,
delete
it
out
of
all
their
Decalogues
in
their
Missalls
,
Breviaries
,
Houres
of
prayers
Manuels
,
Catechisines
,
as
made
onely
for
the
Iewes
▪
not
Christians
:
which
in
its
litterall
sence
would
quite
have
●ubverted
the
Archbishops
new
Crucifixes
and
Images
erected
in
his
own
Chappels
at
●ambeth
&
Croydon
▪
taken
out
of
the
very
pattern
in
the
Masse-booke
;
or
at
least
to
the
fourth
Commandement
,
contradicting
the
Bishops
new
Book
of
sports
a●d
pastimes
on
the
Lords
day
;
which
he
thrust
out
in
the
Kings
name
;
and
refuting●●is
opinion
that
the
Sabbath
is
not
morall
▪
and
that
there
is
now
NO
SABBATH
AT
ALL
;
as
his
Creature
and
chiefe
Favourite
Doctor
Heyly●
hath
taught
us
in
his
History
of
the
Sabbath
(
he
might
better
have
intituled
it
,
De
Non-ente
,
of
no
Sabbath
,
if
there
be
none
)
published
by
the
Prelates
instigation
&
approbation
,
and
Dr.
Pocklington
his
Minion
,
in
his
S●nday
no
Sabb●th
.
Thirdly
,
In
the
first
Collect
after
the
Commandements
▪
Almighty
God
,
&c.
have
mercy
upon
the
whol
Congregation
a●d
so
rule
,
&c.
is
changed
into
:
upon
thy
Holy
Catholike
Church
,
and
in
the
particular
Church
wherein
we
live
;
So
rule
,
&c.
which
makes
way
:
1.
For
the
Popes
,
Prelates
,
and
Clergies
usurping
and
ingro●sing
of
the
Title
Church
,
unto
themselves
,
as
they
do
;
excluding
the
Laity
:
which
the
wo●d
Congregation
;
and
whole
Congregation
includes
;
making
the
peop●e
if
not
the
intire
,
yet
at
least
the
principall
and
greatest
part
of
the
Church
.
2ly
,
For
a
union
with
Rome
,
who
stile
their
Church
;
[
[
](A56171-e71340-b)*
*
See
Bishop
Mor●ons
Grand
Impostor
:
Doctor
Reynolds
6.
Theses
.
Thes.
●
]
the
holy
Catholik
Church
,
and
all
others
but
particular
Churches
:
And
in
this
sence
would
not
onely
approve
,
but
applaud
this
Alteration
,
fitted
to
thei●
purpose
.
Fourthly
,
In
lieu
of
this
Directory
;
Then
shall
the
Church-wardens
,
or
some
other
by
them
appointed
,
gather
the
devotion
of
the
people
,
and
put
the
same
into
the
poor
mans
boxe
,
and
uppon
the
offering
dayes
appointed
,
every
man
and
woman
shall
pay
to
the
Cura●e
the
due
and
accustomed
offerings
;
after
which
done
,
the
Priest
shall
say
,
He
inserts
this
following
,
While
the
Presbyter
distinctly
pronounceth
some
or
all
of
these
sentences
for
the
offertory
,
the
Deacon
,
or
if
no
such
be
present
,
one
of
the
Church-wardens
shall
receive
the
devotions
of
the
people
there
present
,
in
a
Bason
provided
for
that
purpose
.
And
when
all
have
offered
,
●e
shall
reverently
bring
the
said
Bason
with
the
Oblations
thereon
,
and
deliver
it
to
the
Presbyter
,
who
shall
humbly
present
it
before
the
Lord
,
Note
.
and
set
it
upon
the
holy
Table
.
And
the
Priest
shall
then
[
*
]
OFFER
UP
and
place
the
bread
and
wine
prepared
for
the
Sacrament
,
upon
the
Lords
Table
,
that
it
may
be
ready
for
that
service
.
And
he
then
shall
say
,
Let
us
pray
for
&c.
And
after
the
divine
Service
ended
,
that
which
was
offered
shall
be
divided
in
the
presence
of
the
Presbyter
and
the
Church-wardens
,
whereof
one
halfe
shall
be
to
the
use
of
the
Presbyter
to
provide
him
Books
of
holy
Divinity
:
The
other
halfe
shall
be
faithfully
kept
and
imployed
on
some
piou●
or
charitable
use
▪
for
the
decent
furnishing
of
that
Church
;
or
the
publick
reliefe
of
their
poore
,
at
the
discretion
of
the
Presbyter
and
Church-wardens
.
In
which
we
have
the
Popish
phrase
of
an
Offertory
▪
foisted
into
the
place
of
the
devotion
of
the
people
;
which
much
be
caried
up
REVERENTLY
(
with
Congings
and
Duckings
)
to
the
HOLY
Table
,
and
there
OFFERED
up
to
God
as
a
sacrifice
,
and
humbly
presented
before
the
Lord
:
to
make
men
dream
of
&
draw
them
to
a
Massing
sacrifice
.
That
this
Offertory
is
a
part
of
the
Popish
Masse
▪
you
may
see
in
Missale
Romanum
Ritus
Celebrandi
Missam
p.
12
,
13.
and
261.
and
Fox
Acts
&
Monuments
.
Edit.
ult.
vol.
3.
p.
8.
to
omit
all
others
.
2ly
.
An
●ffering
up
of
the
Bread
and
Wine
by
the
Priest
at
the
Holy
Table
:
just
as
the
Priests
doe
in
the
Masse
,
and
derived
from
them
,
as
Missale
Romanum
,
Caeremoniale
,
Po●tificale
,
and
Braeviari●●
Romanu●
inform
us
.
Fiftly
,
In
the
prayer
for
the
whole
estate
of
Christs
Church
,
there
are
these
two
Clauses
added
.
And
we
commend
especially
unto
thy
mercifull
goodness●
the
Congregation
which
is
here
assembled
in
thy
name
,
to
Celebrat●
the
Comme●oration
of
the
most
precious
death
and
sacrifice
of
thy
Son
,
and
our
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
.
(
When
there
is
no
Communion
these
words
inclosed
are
to
be
left
out
.
)
And
we
also
bless●
thy
holy
name
for
all
those
thy
servants
who
having
finished
their
course
in
faith
,
do
now
rest
from
their
labours
.
And
we
yeeld
unto
thee
most
high
praise
,
and
hear●y
thanks
,
for
the
wonderfull
grace
and
virtue
declared
in
all
thy
saints
,
who
have
bin
the
chiefe
vessels
of
thy
Grace
,
and
the
lights
of
the
World
in
their
severall
generations
:
Most
humbly
beseeching
thee
,
that
we
may
have
grace
to
follow
the
example
of
their
stedfastnesse
in
thy
faith
,
and
obedience
to
thy
holy
Commandements
.
That
at
the
day
of
the
generall
Resurrection
we
and
all
they
which
are
of
the
mysticall
body
of
thy
Son
,
may
be
set
on
his
right
hand
,
and
hear
that
his
most
joyfull
voice
;
Com●
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
the
Kingdom
pr●pared
for
you
from
the
fou●dation
of
the
world
.
This
clause
is
added
in
imitation
of
the
[
[
](A56171-e71570-b)*
*
Ritus
Celebr●●di
Missa●
p.
●3
.
&
P●ae●●tione
fine
Notis
.
p.
298
,
299
,
230
,
231
Canon
Missae
▪
p.
306.
309.
]
Roman
Missall
,
wherin
we
find
frequent
Commemorations
of
the
Saints
departed
whose
memories
are
there
celebrated
:
Memoriam
Venerantes
famulorum
famularumque
tuar●m
qui
nos
pr●cesser●nt
in
signo
fidei
▪
&
dormiunt
in
somn●
pacis
&c.
Nobis
quoque
peccatoribus
famili●
tuis
,
de
multitudin●
miserationum
tu●rum
petentibus
partem
aliquam
&
societatem
donare
dign●●is
cum
tui●
sanctis
Apostolis
&
Martyribus
&
omnibus
sanctis
tuis
,
intra
quorum
nos
cons●rtiu●
n●n
estimator
●eriti
,
sed
veniae
qu●sumu●
la●gitor
,
admitte
,
&c.
If
he
come
not
up
fully
in
all
things
to
the
Papists
or
their
Masse-booke
at
the
first
,
yet
he
will
doe
it
as
neare
as
may
be
,
inserting
these
passages
into
it
,
which
were
formerly
expunged
out
of
it
at
the
Reformation
,
to
avoyd
the
Invocation
of
dead
Saints
,
which
was
first
usherd
into
the
Church
by
the
frequent
publike
Comme●oration
of
Saints
departed
.
Sixthly
,
In
the
first
exhortation
before
the
Communion
,
he
makes
this
Alteration
and
insertion
.
The
English
Booke
.
|
The
Alteration
.
|
And
as
the
Son
of
God
did
vo●chsafe
to
yeeld
up
his
soule
by
death
vpon
the
Crosse
for
your
health
,
even
so
it
i●
yo
ur
duty
to
receive
the
Communion
together
in
remembrance
of
his
death
.
But
the
fault
is
much
greater
,
when
men
stand
by
,
and
yet
will
neither
eat
nor
drinke
the
holy
Communion
with
others
.
|
And
as
the
Son
of
God
did
vouchsafe
to
OFFER
up
himselfe
by
death
upon
the
Crosse
for
your
Salvation
;
even
so
it
is
our
duty
to
celebrate
and
receive
the
holy
Communion
together
in
remembrance
of
his
death
AND
SACRIFICE
,
&c.
But
the
fault
is
much
greater
,
when
men
stand
by
,
and
yet
will
not
receive
this
holy
Sacrament
which
is
offered
unto
them
.
|
By
which
Alteration
and
insertion
[
[
](A56171-e71770-b)*
*
See
〈…〉
p.
261
,
262
,
&c.
]
taken
out
of
the
Roman
Missall
,
he
makes
the
Book
admit
&
approve
of
A
S●crifice
,
(
at
least
a
Commemorative
one
,
if
not
a
reall
)
in
the
administration
of
the
Lords
Supper
▪
to
countenance
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Masse
;
which
the
old
English
passage
will
neither
intimate
,
not
warrant
,
but
rather
denies
.
Seventhly
,
In
the
Rubricke
before
the
Prayer
of
Consecration
▪
he
makes
this
observable
Alteration
and
insertion
of
his
owne
.
The
English
Rubricke
is
onely
.
Then
the
Priest
standing
up
shall
say
as
followeth
:
The
Archbishop
adds
this
with
his
owne
hand
,
shall
say
the
prayer
of
Consecration
,
as
followeth
:
But
then
during
the
time
of
Consecration
,
the
Presbyter
which
Consecrateth
SHALL
STAND
IN
THE
MIDST
BEFORE
THE
ALTAR
▪
Note
.
That
he
may
with
th●
more
ease
and
decency
USE
BOTH
HIS
HANDS
▪
which
he
cannot
so
conveniently
do
,
standing
at
the
Northside
of
it
.
A
very
memorable
Addition
in
severall
respects
,
taken
our
of
the
Roman
Missall
,
and
introducing
Masse
in
good
earnest
,
if
compared
with
the
premised
and
ensuing
Alterations
.
For
first
,
it
brings
in
AN
ALTAR
in
lieu
of
a
Lords
Table
(
contrary
to
the
first
Rubricke
)
that
so
we
may
have
a
Massing
〈◊〉
,
which
cannot
be
without
an
Altar
2ly
.
It
removes
the
Priest
that
Consecrates
,
from
the
North-side
or
end
of
the
Table
▪
where
the
first
Rub●icke
enjoynes
him
to
Celebrate
,
TO
STAND
IN
THE
MIDST
BEFORE
THE
ALTAR
while
he
Celebrates
;
with
his
backe
to
the
people
,
who
by
this
meanes
can
neither
see
not
hea●e
very
well
what
he
doth
:
which
is
directly
taken
out
of
the
Mass●-Booke
,
Missale
Romanum
.
Ritus
Celebrandi
Missam
p.
8.
10
13
▪
14
,
15
,
&c
Ordin●●ium
Missae
p.
258.
359.
260
,
&c.
where
we
find
these
Rubricks
very
frequent
:
[
[
](A56171-e71930-b)*
*
Missale
Ro●●
Ritus
Celebrand
.
Missam
.
p.
17.
1●1
.
]
Sacerdos
Celebraturus
accedit
AD
MEDIUM
ALTARIS
UBI
STANS
VERSUS
ILLUD
.
Sacerdos
rediens
AD
MEDIUM
ALTARIS
.
Sta●s
IN
MEDIO
ALTARIS
.
Stans
.
ANTE
MEDI●M
ALTARIS
,
V●rsus
ad
illum
,
&c.
3ly
.
We
have
an
Elevation
of
the
hostia
after
its
Consecration
,
insinuared
in
these
words
;
That
●e
may
with
more
●ase
and
decency
use
both
his
hands
,
&c.
to
wit
in
Consecrating
and
elevating
the
Bread
and
Wine
,
as
the
Priest
is
enjoyned
to
do
in
the
[
[
](A56171-e71980-b)*
*
Missale
Ro●●
Ritus
Celebrand
.
Missam
.
p.
17.
1●1
.
]
Roman
Missall
▪
that
so
the
people
may
adore
it
:
Quibus
prolatis
,
celebrans
tenens
●ostiam
inter
polliees
,
&c.
ge●●slexus
eam
adorat
,
Tunc
se
erigens
,
quantum
comm●d●
potest
ELEVAT
IN
A●●UM●IOSTIAM
▪
et
intentis
in
〈…〉
(
quod
▪
&
in
ELEVATIONE
CALICIS
FACIT
)
populo
reverenter
ost●●dit
adorandam
:
After
which
he
elevates
the
Cup
in
lik●
manner
,
as
the
Missall
enjoynes
him
.
Eighthly
,
In
the
very
Prayer
of
Consecration
it selfe
,
there
are
these
observable
insertions
&
Alterations
made
with
his
owne
hand
;
which
you
will
best
discerne
by
placing
the
old
and
new
Clauses
one
over
against
the
other
.
The
old
.
|
The
New
.
|
Who
made
there
by
his
own
oblation
of
himselfe
once
offered
a
full
perfect
and
sufficie●●
sacrifice
,
oblation
and
satisfaction
for
the
sinnes
of
the
whole
world
▪
and
did
institute
,
and
in
his
holy
Gospel
command
us
to
continue
a
perpet●all
memory
of
that
his
precious
death
untill
his
comming
againe
,
heare
us
●most
mercifull
Father
,
we
beseech
thee
,
and
grant
that
we
receiving
these
thy
creatures
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
according
to
thy
soune
our
saviour
Iesus
Christs
holy
institution
,
in
remembrance
of
his
death
and
passion
,
may
be
partakers
of
his
most
precious
body
and
blood
.
|
Who
made
there
by
his
owne
Oblation
of
himselfe
once
offered
a
full
perfect
and
sufficient
satisfaction
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
,
and
did
institute
and
in
his
holy
Gospel
ordaine
a
perpetuall
memory
of
his
precious
death
AND
SACRIFICE
,
untill
his
comming
againe
.
Heare
us
O
mercifull
Father
,
we
humbly
beseech
thee
,
and
of
thy
ALMIGHTY
GOODNESSE
vouchsafe
SO
TO
BLESSE
&
SANCTIFY
with
thy
word
and
holy
spirit
,
NOTE
.
these
thy
gifts
and
creatures
of
bread
and
Wine
.
That
THEY
MAY
BE
VNTO
VS
THE
BODY
AND
BLOOD
OF
THY
MOST
DEARLY
BELOVED
SON
,
so
that
we
receiving
them
,
according
to
thy
Son
our
saviour
Jesus
Christs
holy
institution
in
remembrance
of
his
death
and
passion
,
may
be
partakers
of
THE
SAME
his
most
precious
blood
.
|
Where
1.
we
have
the
word
Sacrifice
,
inserted
,
to
make
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
a
Sacrifice
,
as
the
[
](A56171-e72210-b)*
*
Petrus
Binsfeldis
Enchlrid
Theologiae
c.
7
p
49.
Papists
hold
their
Masse
to
be
;
when
as
it
cannot
be
one
:
1.
Because
there
is
nothing
offered
,
slaine
or
sacrificed
in
it
:
2ly
.
Because
the
Elements
are
not
offered
up
to
God
therein
by
us
;
but
given
as
from
God
and
Christ
unto
us
,
as
these
very
words
.
evidence
takes
eat
drink
,
&c.
do
this
in
remembrance
of
me
.
Now
nothing
can
be
a
sacrifice
but
what
is
offered
up
unto
God
himself
,
nor
ought
we
receive
from
him
.
2ly
.
We
have
a
Transubstantiation
of
the
Elements
into
Christs
very
Body
&
blood
intimated
in
the
words
Almighty
goodnes
.
(
Transubstantiation
being
a
work
of
Gods
[
](A56171-e72250-b)*
*
Tho
Waldensis
pars
.
2.
cap
69.
Omnipotency
,
as
the
Papists
teach
)
and
so
to
blesse
,
&c.
but
more
clearely
expres●ed
in
this
subsequent
clause
;
That
they
may
be
unto
us
THE
BOD●
A●D
BLOOD
of
thy
most
dearly
beloved
Son
:
so
that
we
receiving
them
,
&c
▪
may
be
partakers
of
THE
SAME
his
most
pretious
body
and
blood
,
which
addition
is
tak●n
Verbatim
ou●
of
the
[
](A56171-e72290-b)*
*
Missale
Rom
p.
307
▪
Oratione●
ad
diversa
p.
82.
Pontif
.
Rom.
p.
173.
Roman
Missall
.
Quam
oblationem
tu
De●s
in
omnibus
quaesumus
benedictam
,
ascriptam
,
rationabil●m
,
acceptabilemque
facere
digneris
▪
UT
NOBIS
CORPVS
ETSANGVIS
FIAT
,
dilectissimi
Filij
tui
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
▪
And
-
Munera
quaesumus
Domine
oblata
sancti●ica
:
ut
E●
NOBIS
Vnigeniti
tui
CORPVS
〈◊〉
SANGVIS
FIANT
&c.
And
to
what
end
this
clause
should
be
inserted
out
of
the
Roman
Missall
and
Pontificiall
now
,
which
had
beene
quite
obli●terated
heretofore
▪
when
the
Common
prayer
Booke
was
refined
;
unlesse
to
reduce
us
backe
to
Rome
,
and
introduce
the
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
and
Transubstantiation
,
no
wise
man
can
conjecture
.
Ninthly
,
He
added
these
two
Rubrickes
to
this
Prayer
of
Consecration
in
the
Margin
:
These
two
Rubr●ckes
following
,
and
to
stand
in
the
Margin
thus
:
A●
these
words
,
(
Take
bread
)
the
Presbiter
is
to
take
the
Paten
in
his
hand
:
&c.
NOTE
.
At
these
words
(
Take
the
Cup
)
he
is
to
take
the
Chalice
in
his
hand
and
lay
his
hand
VPON
SO
MVCH
BE
IT
in
Chalice
or
Flaggons
AS
HE
INTENDS
TO
CONSECRATE
,
which
impli●s
that
Popish
Position
to
be
Orthodox
:
[
](A56171-e72420-b)*
*
See
Summ●
Angel●ca
Tit-En●aristia
,
P●tti
Binsfoldii
Enchirid.
Th●ol
.
c.
6.
p.
46.
That
the
Priests
intention
is
necessarily
required
to
cons●crate
the
Elements
,
and
that
no
more
of
them
is
consecrated
then
he
intends
to
consecrate
,
and
laies
his
hands
on
.
Tenthly
,
In
the
words
prescribed
to
be
used
in
the
very
delivery
of
the
bread
and
Wine
after
consecration
,
there
is
a
most
notorious
alteration
made
by
way
of
an
I●dex
Expurgatorius
with
this
Prelates
owne
hand
:
The
auncient
English
forme
stood
thus
:
The
Body
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
which
was
given
for
thee
,
preserve
thy
Body
&
Soule
unto
everlasting
life
:
AND
TAKE
AND
●ATE
THIS
IN
REMEMBRANCE
THAT
CHRIST
DIED
FOR
THEE
.
AND
FEED
ON
HIM
IN
THY
HEART
BY
FA●●H
WITH
THANKSGIVING
.
The
Blood
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
that
was
shed
for
thee
,
preserve
thy
Body
and
Soule
unto
everlasting
lif●
:
AND
DRINKE
THIS
IN
REMEMBRANCE
THAT
CHRISTS
BLOOD
WAS
SHED
FOR
THEE
AND
BE
THANKFVLL
.
But
the
Bishop
thought
good
to
curtall
these
clauses
,
by
dashing
out
the
latter
words
;
NOTE
.
And
take
and
eate
this
in
R●memberance
that
Christ
died
for
thee
▪
and
feed
on
him
in
thine
heart
by
faith
with
thanksgiving
:
in
the
ne
:
And
drinke
this
in
rememberance
that
Christs
blood
was
shed
for
thee
and
be
thankefull
in
the
other●
adding
only
this
Rubricke
in
stead
of
them
,
Here
the
party
receiving
shall
say
,
Amen
,
and
also
after
the
receiving
of
the
Cup.
And
accordingly
these
passages
were
omitted
in
the
printed
book
.
Now
what
might
be
the
mistery
of
this
notable
alteration
?
surely
it
could
be
noe
other
:
But
first
,
to
conforme
it
to
the
very
Roman
Missall
,
and
Order
of
the
M●sse
,
with
which
it
now
accords
,
as
will
appeare
by
this
Paralell
.
The
Body
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
which
was
given
for
thee
,
preserve
thy
body
and
Soule
unto
everlasting
life
:
(
here
the
party
receiving
shall
say
)
Amen
.
|
[
](A56171-e72630-b)*
*
Missale
Romanum
.
Ri●us
Celeb●
:
Missam
,
p.
21.
Ordinarium
Missae
p.
318.
Corpus
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
custodiat
animam
meam
in
vitam
aeternam
,
Amen
.
|
The
Blood
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
which
was
shed
for
thee
,
preserve
thy
body
and
soule
unto
everlasting
life
,
(
here
the
party
shall
say
)
,
Amen
.
|
Sanguis
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
custodiat
animam
meam
in
vitam
aeternam
,
Amen
.
|
2ly
To
introduce
a
Transubstantiation
of
the
Bread
&
Wine
into
Christs
very
body
and
blood
,
and
an
external
receiving
of
them
with
the
mouth
,
to
make
a
compleat
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
,
which
these
expunged
clauses
doe
expresly
contradict
;
and
were
added
by
our
Reformers
heretofore
for
this
very
purpose
,
to
take
away
all
opinion
of
any
transubstantiation
,
or
corporall
eating
of
Christs
Body
,
or
drinking
his
blood
in
the
Sacrament
.
11ly
.
In
the
Rubricke
next
after
the
delivery
of
the
Cup
he
inserts
this
clause
.
Note
.
And
after
shall
be
said
,
THIS
MEMORIAL
,
OR
PRAYER
OF
OBLATION
:
and
these
clauses
into
the
Prayer
it selfe
.
Wherefore
O
Lord
,
heavenly
Father
according
to
the
institution
of
thy
dearly
beloved
Son
our
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
,
we
thy
humble
servants
do
celebrate
and
make
here
before
thy
Divine
Majesty
,
with
these
thy
holy
gifts
,
the
memoriall
which
thy
Son
hath
willed
us
to
make
,
having
in
rememberance
his
blessed
passion
,
mighty
resurrection
,
and
glorious
as●ention
,
rendring
unto
thee
most
hearty
thankes
for
the
innumerable
benefits
procured
to
us
by
the
same
,
&c.
Humbly
beseeching
thee
,
that
whosoever
shall
be
partakers
of
this
holy
Communion
,
may
worthily
receive
THE
MOST
PRECIOVS
BODY
AND
BLOOD
OF
THY
SON
JESVS
CHRIST
,
and
be
fulfilled
with
thy
grace
and
heavenly
benediction
and
made
one
body
with
him
,
that
he
may
dwell
in
them
,
and
they
in
him
.
In
which
additions
;
we
have
,
first
an
Oblation
in
imitation
of
the
Masse
book
,
where
we
have
this
prayer
.
[
](A56171-e72780-b)*
*
Canon
Miss●e
.
p.
306.
307
hanc
igitur
OBLATIONEM
servitutis
nostrae
,
quaesumus
Domine
ut
placatus
accipias
,
&c.
2ly
A
reall
receiving
of
Christs
body
&
blood
in
the
Papists
sence
,
taken
out
of
this
prayer
in
the
ve●y
[
](A56171-e72810-b)*
*
1
Canon
Missae
.
p.
309
Masse
Book
:
Vt
quotquot
ex
hac
Altaris
participatione
sanctum
Filij
tui
CORPVS
ET
SANGVINEM
SVMPSERIMVS
,
omni
benedictione
caelesti
,
&
gratia
repleamur
,
&c.
12ly
.
Before
the
very
next
Prayer
there
is
this
Rubricke
added
.
When
all
have
communicated
he
that
celebrates
,
shall
goe
to
the
Lords
Table
,
and
cover
with
afaire
linnen
Cloth
OR
[
](A56171-e72860-b)*
*
Note
.
CORPORALL
,
that
which
remaineth
of
the
consecrated
Elements
,
&
then
say
as
followeth
.
Which
word
&
Linnen
Cloth
heere
tearmed
A
CORPORAL
,
is
taken
out
of
the
[
](A56171-e72880-b)†
†
Canon
Missae
p.
308.
Ordinarium
Missae
p.
261.
Ritus
celebrandi
Missam
.
p.
17.
18.
Roman
Missall
,
where
it
is
frequently
mentioned
:
as
Mox
ipsum
reverentia
super
CORPORALI
reponit●
reposita
hostia
consecrata
super
CORPORALI
:
Reponit
super
CORPORALE
,
&c
And
in
the
Roman
Pontificall
,
P.
359.
De
Benedictione
CORPORALIVM
;
we
have
a
speciall
forme
of
Consecration
prescribed
for
Corporalls
,
before
they
must
be
used
,
and
3.
speciall
prayers
for
that
purpose
,
wherein
are
these
Clauses
.
Tribue
quaesumus
ut
hoc
Linteamen
●uae
propitiationis
benedictione
sanctificetur
,
ad
consecrandum
super
illud
Corpus
&
Sanguinem
Dei
&
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
;
Benedicere
,
sanctificare
&
consecrare
digneris
linteamen
istud
,
ad
tegendum
,
involve●dumque
CORPVS
ET
SANGVINEM
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
,
Omnipotent
Deus
,
manibu●
nostris
opera
tuae
benedictionis
infunde
,
ut
per
nostram
benedictionem
hoc
Linteamen
sanctificetur
,
&
CORPORIS
ET
SANGVINIS
Redemptioris
nostri
novum
sud●rium
.
All
which
compared
with
the
Arch-Bishops
speech
in
Starre-Chamber
.
For
there
t
is
,
[
](A56171-e72980-b)*
*
Page
47.
Hoc
est
●corpus
meum
,
&c.
will
clearely
manifest
,
that
the
maine
end
and
designe
of
all
these
his
forementioned
alterations
,
and
inser●ions
was
the
introducing
amongst
us
of
Transubstantiation
,
and
the
Romish
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
,
with
the
very
Masse-Booke
it selfe
,
by
peece-meales
.
13.
In
the
very
close
of
the
last
Rubricke
for
the
Communion
there
is
this
notable
alteration
and
insertion
for
the
same
purpose
,
NOTE
.
THOUGH
IT
BE
LAWFULL
TO
HAVE
WAFER
BREAD
(
which
the
Papists
use
)
it
shall
suffice
that
the
Bread
be
such
as
is
usuall
.
And
whereas
the
old
Rubricke
was
:
If
any
of
the
Bread
and
Wine
remaine
,
the
Curate
shall
have
it
to
his
owne
use
:
It
is
thus
altered
in
the
new
.
And
if
any
of
the
Bread
and
Wine
remaine
which
is
consecrated
,
it
shall
be
reverently
eaten
and
drunke
by
such
of
the
Communicants
only
as
the
Presbyter
which
celebrates
shall
take
unto
him
:
But
it
shall
not
be
cursed
out
of
the
Church
.
And
to
the
end
there
may
be
little
left
,
he
that
Officiates
is
required
to
consecrate
with
the
least
;
and
then
if
there
be
want
,
the
words
of
Consecration
may
be
repeated
againe
,
over
more
either
Bread
or
Wine
,
the
Presbyter
beginning
at
these
words
in
the
prayer
of
Consecration
.
Our
Saviour
in
the
same
night
that
he
was
betrayed
tooke
,
&c.
Finally
in
the
commination
against
sinners
,
he
hath
made
these
insertions
.
Prayers
to
be
used
diverse
times
of
the
yeare
,
(
AND
ESPECIALLY
ON
THE
FIRST
DAY
OF
LENT
COMMONLY
CALLED
AS
HWEDNESDAY
,
is
added
:
Brethren
in
the
Primitive
Church
there
was
a
godly
Discipline
,
that
at
the
begining
of
Lentsuch
persons
as
were
notorious
sinners
,
(
were
put
to
open
penance
,
and
punished
in
this
world
:
)
which
he
thus
alters
;
were
put
to
open
penance
,
&
did
humbly
submit
themselves
TO
UNDER
GOE
PUNISHMENT
IN
THIS
WORLD
.
Note
.
Which
alteration
makes
way
,
and
gives
good
coulor
for
the
introduction
of
Popish
Confession
,
and
Penances
imposed
by
Priests
;
the
end
no
doubt
for
which
it
was
made
.
To
conclude
:
Whereas
there
were
diverse
godly-prayers
printed
at
the
end
of
the
common
Prayer
Book
after
the
Psalms
,
to
be
used
for
sundry
purposes
;
some
whereof
were
made
use
of
in
private
families
,
Morning
and
Evening
;
the
Arch-Bishop
gives
this
direction
in
the
Margin
concerning
the
expunging
of
them
,
with
his
own
hand
.
His
M●●●sty
commands
,
That
these
prayers
following
,
or
any
other
(
for
they
are
different
in
severall
editions
)
BE
ALL
LEFT
OUT
,
and
not
printed
in
your
Lyturgie
:
Which
command
was
accordingly
observed
.
Now
I
beseech
you
judge
by
all
these
particulars
what
the
Archbishops
designe
was
in
making
all
these
alterations
,
additions
,
and
indeavouring
to
obtrude
this
Common-P●ayer
Book
and
new
Lyturgy
upon
the
Church
of
Scotland
without
consent
of
their
Parliament
,
or
Generall
Assembly
,
and
what
just
cause
our
Brethren
of
Scotland
had
to
oppose
and
resist
them
as
they
did
.
This
Service
Book
being
printed
in
Scotland
,
Note
.
with
these
and
sundry
other
alterations
,
and
additions
,
wherein
it
differed
from
the
English
,
in
the
Yeare
1637.
the
Arch-Bishop
having
first
caused
Mr.
Prynne
,
Doctor
Bastwicke
,
and
Master
Burton
,
to
be
severly
censured
,
pillered
,
stigmatized
,
cropped
off
all
their
Eares
,
and
sent
them
close
pri●oners
to
sundry
remote
Castles
,
for
opposing
his
popish
Innovations
here
in
England
;
which
strook
an
extraordinary
terror
into
many
,
here
,
&
(
as
he
conceived
)
would
have
terrified
all
from
any
future
opposition
of
his
Popish
designes
elsewhere
;
tooke
occasion
immediately
after
their
censures
to
endeavour
to
set
this
Service
Book
on
●oote
in
Scotland
by
a
meare
Arbitrary
power
.
For
which
purpose
he
gave
order
that
this
Book
should
be
publikly
read
in
all
Churches
within
the
City
of
Edenborough
in
Iuly
1637.
about
which
time
he
writ
this
Letter
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
of
Scotland
,
concerning
the
Priory
,
and
other
Lands
(
which
the
Bishops
of
Scotland
laboured
to
get
in
possession
to
augment
their
revenues
,
)
and
the
affaires
of
that
Church
.
My
good
Lord
;
S.
In
Christo.
YOur
Lordships
of
Iune
26.
came
to
my
hands
on
Sunday
Iuly
▪
2.
And
they
were
the
first
,
I
received
out
of
Scotland
since
your
returne
thither
,
save
onely
that
I
had
one
from
the
Kings
Advocate
in
answer
to
mine
,
and
one
from
my
Lord
of
Bre●●en
.
And
I
confesse
I
did
and
doe
a
little
wonder
at
it
considering
how
many
Letters
I
writ
,
and
what
their
contents
were
.
So
I
was
glad
to
see
one
come
from
Your
Lordship
till
I
read
it
,
but
then
I
confesse
I
was
much
troubled
to
see
things
goe
on
there
in
such
a
way
.
For
I
thought
we
had
beene
happily
come
to
an
end
of
those
troubles
.
My
Lord
,
I
have
much
a
doe
to
read
some
words
in
your
hand-wrig●ting
,
and
some
things
concerning
that
Kingdome
,
I
understand
not
.
Betweene
these
two
if
I
mistake
any
thing
,
I
heartily
pray
you
it
may
goe
pro
non
scripto
.
And
now
for
Instance
,
I
confesse
I
doe
not
well
understand
what
that
particular
is
at
which
my
Lord
of
St.
Andrewes
checks
;
but
what
ever
it
be
,
I
am
sorry
his
Grace
will
not
privately
debate
it
before
it
come
in
publike
:
Or
since
he
cannot
gaine
his
Commission
in
Exchequer
hee
will
take
a
course
before
the
Commission
of
surrenders
that
may
bee
prejudiciall
to
the
Archbishoprick
.
For
I
hope
hee
will
not
thinke
of
any
advantagious
way
to
particular
persons
with
disadvantage
to
the
publike
.
His
Majesties
intention
certainly
is
,
that
all
mortifications
to
Bishopricks
or
other
pious
uses
should
have
all
immunities
for
the
advantage
of
the
Church
that
may
bee
had
.
And
if
my
Lord
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
either
by
the
Commission
to
which
His
Majesties
hand
was
gotten
,
or
by
valuation
before
the
Commission
of
surrenders
,
depart
from
the
good
of
the
Church
in
the
particular
of
the
Prio●y
,
I
must
be
sorry
for
it
,
but
certainly
the
Kings
bounty
must
not
be
abused
.
Only
I
beseech
your
Lordship
looke
carefully
to
it
,
that
my
Lord
Arch-Bishop
have
no
prejudice
,
for
it
seemes
exceeding
strange
to
me
,
that
any
thing
should
be
attempted
by
him
in
this
,
that
is
not
pregnantly
for
the
Churches
good
.
For
the
Commission
of
surrenders
,
you
know
my
opinion
of
it
,
and
of
whom
I
learn'd
it
.
And
I
hope
before
these
Letters
come
to
you
,
you
will
understand
His
Majesties
pleasure
concerning
that
Commission
from
the
Earle
of
Sterling
.
To
your
Lordships
demands
and
desires
,
I
give
you
briefly
this
answer
.
First
,
I
heartily
thanke
you
that
you
are
minded
once
more
in
a
private
way
to
move
my
Lord
Chancellour
to
alter
his
intended
course
by
debate
there
,
or
from
hence
(
if
there
bee
any
use
of
me
)
and
I
heartily
pray
you
so
to
doe
.
And
if
you
think
fit
,
you
may
tell
him
,
t
is
my
desire
as
well
as
yours
.
For
I
have
not
at
this
time
written
any
one
word
of
this
businesse
.
Secondly
,
If
the
Kings
intentions
for
the
laying
the
foundation
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Saint
Andrewes
,
will
in
this
way
my
Lord
Chancellour
now
takes
bee
wholly
eluded
,
you
must
by
all
good
and
faire
meanes
prevent
it
.
And
if
you
cannot
so
doe
it
,
you
must
acquaint
His
Majestie
with
it
before
it
be
too
late
.
Thirdly
,
I
doe
hereby
heartily
pray
you
to
stop
all
things
which
come
to
your
knowledge
,
NOTE
.
if
you
finde
the
Church
prejudged
or
any
thing
intended
contrary
to
the
generall
course
introduced
in
favour
of
the
Church
.
And
I
assure
my selfe
,
that
His
Majestie
will
thank
you
for
the
service
.
Lastly
,
Your
Lordship
did
understand
me
right
,
and
I
am
still
of
opinion
,
that
more
care
is
to
bee
taken
in
the
settling
of
all
these
Church
businesses
,
for
the
dignitie
and
advantage
of
the
places
themselves
.
And
that
course
I
beseech
you
hold
for
those
things
which
come
within
your
power
.
And
yet
I
shall
still
desire
the
present
incumbent
may
be
considered
also
,
where
it
may
be
without
prejudice
to
the
place
it selfe
in
perpetuity
.
This
hath
been
one
of
the
heavyest
Termes
that
ever
I
indured
,
NOTE
.
and
it
seemes
you
have
had
troubls
enough
.
The
best
is
,
the
remembrances
which
I
last
put
into
your
hands
may
stay
for
times
of
more
leisure
,
The
sicknes
increases
sorely
,
yet
I
cannot
get
out
of
London
.
God
blesse
you
with
health
in
those
parts
,
in
which
prayers
I
●est
.
Your
Lordships
loving
poore
Friend
to
serve
You
Will
.
Cant.
Lamb.
Iuly
4.
1637.
After
this
on
the
23.
of
Iuly
the
Service
Book
was
to
bee
read
in
all
Churches
of
Edenborough
the
chiefe
City
of
that
Kingdom
,
as
a
president
for
all
the
rest
;
where
it
found
such
publike
generall
opposition
by
the
people
,
that
the
designe
of
reading
it
was
prevented
,
and
the
Bishops
and
others
who
were
to
put
it
in
execution
,
were
inforced
to
give
the
people
good
words
&
promises
nor
to
bring
in
the
book
among
them
,
NOTE
.
till
further
order
for
feare
of
being
torn
in
peeces
.
The
particulars
whereof
being
at
large
related
by
other●
,
I
shal
pretermit
.
Vpon
tydings
of
this
tumultuous
opposition
,
the
Arch-bishop
writ
this
letter
to
the
Earl
of
Traquarer
,
Lord
Treasurer
of
Scotland
.
August
7.
1637.
concerning
Tithes
,
and
it
.
August
7th
1637.
FOr
the
Commission
of
Tithes
I
was
ever
against
it
in
my
own
Judgment
,
and
there
in
I
agreed
with
my
Lords
of
St.
Andrews
and
Rosse
,
since
neither
of
them
hath
given
me
sufficient
reason
,
why
J
should
change
my
minde
,
ye●
if
the
Commission
●ye
a
sleepe
a
while
to
see
what
may
be
said
further
for
it
,
J
thinke
t
is
not
amisse
.
And
then
if
nothing
can
be
said
that
shall
make
it
appeare
more
beneficiall
to
that
Church
then
yet
it
doth
to
me
,
it
may
be
with
the
better
deliberation
quite
extinguished
.
The
truth
is
,
at
least
as
it
appeares
to
me
,
in
the
present
use
of
it
,
it
is
made
a
publicke
pretence
to
privat
ends
.
My
Lord
,
J
thinke
you
know
my
opinion
how
J
would
have
Church-businesse
caried
,
were
I
as
great
a
Master
of
Men
,
as
I
thanke
God
,
I
am
of
things
.
T
is
true
the
Church
as
well
there
as
else
where
hath
beene
overborne
by
violence
both
in
matter
of
maintenance
,
and
jurisdiction
.
Note
.
But
if
the
Church
will
recover
in
either
of
these
she
&
her
Governours
▪
must
proceed
,
not
as
shee
was
proceeded
against
,
but
by
a
constant
temper
sh●
must
make
the
world
see
she
had
the
wrong
▪
but
offer
none
.
And
since
Law
hath
followed
in
that
King
dome
perhaps
to
make
good
that
which
was
ill
done
,
yet
since
a
Law
it
is
,
such
a
reformation
or
restitution
would
be
sought
for
as
might
stand
with
the
Law
,
and
some
expedient
be
found
out
,
how
the
Law
may
be
by
some
just
Exposition
helped
till
the
state
shall
see
Cause
to
abolish
it
.
His
Majesty
takes
it
very
ill
that
the
businesse
concerning
the
stablishment
of
the
Service
booke
hath
beene
so
weakly
caried
,
and
hath
great
reason
to
thinke
himselfe
and
his
Government
dishonoured
by
the
late
tumult
in
Edenborow
,
Iuly
23.
and
therefore
expects
that
your
Lordship
and
the
rest
of
the
honourable
Councell
set
your selves
to
it
,
that
the
Liturgy
may
be
established
orderly
and
with
Peace
,
to
repaire
what
hath
beene
done
amisse
.
Note
.
For
his
Majesty
well
knowes
the
Clergy
alone
have
not
power
enough
to
goe
through
with
a
businesse
of
this
nature
,
and
therefore
is
not
very
well
satisfied
with
them
,
either
for
the
Omission
,
in
that
kind
,
to
advise
for
assistance
of
his
Lords
Councell
,
or
for
the
preparation
,
or
way
they
tooke
.
For
certainly
the
publication
a
weeke
before
,
that
on
the
next
Sunday
the
prayers
according
to
the
Liturgy
should
be
read
in
all
the
Churches
of
Edenborow
,
was
upon
the
matter
to
give
those
that
were
ill
affected
to
the
service
,
time
to
communicate
their
thoughts
,
and
to
premeditate
,
and
provide
against
it
,
as
it
is
most
apparent
they
did
.
Nor
is
his
Majesty
well
satisfied
w●th
the
Clergy
,
that
they
which
are
in
authority
were
not
advertised
,
that
they
might
attend
the
countenancing
of
such
a
service
,
so
much
tending
to
the
honour
of
God
and
the
King
.
And
I
am
verily
perswaded
if
that
accident
of
the
marriage
of
your
Kinsman
had
not
carryed
your
Lordship
out
of
the
City
that
day
,
some
things
would
not
have
beene
altogether
so
bad
,
and
my
Lord
privy
seale
would
have
had
the
better
assistance
.
Neither
was
this
the
best
Act
that
ever
they
did
to
send
away
their
letters
apart
without
acquainting
the
Councell
,
that
their
advertisements
might
have
come
by
the
same
Messenger
,
together
with
their
joynt
advise
,
which
way
was
best
to
punish
the
Offendors
,
at
least
the
prime
and
chiefe
of
them
,
and
which
to
prevent
the
like
disorders
.
And
after
so
long
time
of
preparation
to
be
to
seeke
who
should
read
the
service
is
more
then
strange
to
me
,
unlesse
they
think
such
a
businesse
can
do
it selfe
,
but
his
Majesty
out
of
his
piety
and
wisedome
gave
(
by
the
Messenger
which
the
Bishops
sent
)
such
full
directions
both
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
and
the
Lords
of
the
Clergy
,
as
I
hope
will
settle
the
businesse
from
further
trouble
.
But
the
Proclamation
,
which
you
have
now
sent
up
to
the
King
,
I
have
not
yet
seene
.
Of
all
the
rest
,
the
weakest
part
was
,
the
interdicting
of
all
Divine
service
,
till
his
Majestyes
pleasure
was
further
known
.
And
this
(
as
also
the
giving
warning
of
the
publishing
)
his
Majesty
at
the
first
reading
of
the
letters
and
report
of
the
Fact
,
checked
at
,
Note
.
and
commanded
me
to
write
so
much
to
my
Lord
of
Saint
Andrews
,
which
I
did
And
your
Lordship
at
the
Councell
,
Iuly
24.
spake
very
worthily
against
the
in●e●dicting
of
the
service
.
For
that
were
in
effect
as
much
as
to
disclaime
the
work
,
or
to
give
way
to
the
insolency
of
the
baser
multitude
and
his
Majesty
hath
commanded
me
to
thankyou
for
it
in
his
name
.
But
the
disclayming
the
Book
as
any
act
of
theirs
(
but
,
as
it
was
his
Majestes
command
)
was
most
unworthy
.
T
is
most
true
the
King
commanded
a
Liturgy
&
it
was
time
they
had
one
.
They
did
not
like
to
admit
of
outs
,
but
thought
it
more
reputation
for
them
(
as
indeed
it
was
)
to
compile
one
of
their
own
,
yet
as
neere
as
might
be
,
and
they
have
done
it
well
:
will
they
now
cast
downe
the
milke
they
have
given
,
because
a
few
Milke-maids
have
scolded
at
them
?
I
hope
they
will
be
better
advised
:
Note
.
certainly
they
were
very
ill
advised
,
when
they
spake
thus
at
the
Councell
boord
.
But
my
Lord
of
this
there
was
not
one
word
in
the
letter
.
So
I
hope
they
have
done
with
that
.
W.
Cant.
Vpon
this
Letter
,
the
designe
of
imposing
the
Service-Booke
was
more
strenuously
prosecuted
then
before
,
and
divers
Ministers
were
enjoyned
to
read
it
by
a
certain
day
in
their
Churches
under
paine
of
Horning
;
and
the
Bayliffes
of
Edinborow
were
so
terrified
and
wro●e
upon
by
the
Lord
Treasurer
and
Councell
,
that
they
writ
this
submissive
Letter
to
the
Archbishop
thus
superscribed
.
To
the
most
Reverend
Father
in
God
and
our
very
honourable
good
Lord
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
his
Grace
,
Primate
and
Metropolitan
of
all
England
,
these
:
The
originall
whereof
is
thus
Indorsed
with
the
Archbishops
owne
hand
.
Rece
.
September
1
,
1637.
From
the
City
of
Edenborough
:
Their
readinesse
to
receive
the
Liturgy
.
Most
Reuerenà
Father
in
God
,
and
our
very
good
Lord
.
WEE
regreive
from
our
hearts
that
tumult
which
did
fall
out
in
our
Churches
that
day
of
the
imbringing
of
the
Service
Book
.
Wherin
now
these
of
His
Majesties
Councell
,
who
has
laboured
the
tryall
thereof
,
will
give
testimony
of
our
innocency
;
since
that
time
and
rinsig
of
his
Majesties
Councell
in
this
feriall
time
we
have
dayly
concurred
with
out
ordiner
and
our
Ministry
for
setling
of
that
Service
,
as
the
Right
Honorable
the
Earl
of
Traquair
L.
Treasurer
with
the
Bishop
;
of
Galloway
,
and
Dunbleane
will
beare
witnesse
,
Who
has
spared
neither
paines
no●
attendance
to
bring
that
purpose
to
any
good
conclusion
;
and
although
the
poverty
of
this
City
be
great
,
being
almost
exhausted
with
publick
and
common
works
,
yet
we
have
not
bin
inlacking
to
offer
good
meanes
above
our
power
,
to
such
as
should
undertake
that
service
,
and
in
all
things
wherein
we
have
bin
required
,
wee
have
ever
bin
ready
really
to
approve
our selves
obedient
and
loyall
Subjects
to
his
Majesty
in
all
his
Royall
Commandements
,
which
we
have
vowed
ever
to
second
to
our
lives
end
.
And
we
being
infinitely
obliged
to
your
Graces
favour
,
Wee
now
presumed
by
these
lynes
to
give
your
Grace
that
assurance
of
obedience
upon
our
part
.
in
this
purpose
and
in
all
other
purposes
wherein
we
may
contribute
to
the
advancement
of
His
Majesties
service
,
as
can
be
expected
of
good
Subjects
.
Whereof
if
His
Majesty
by
your
Grace
shall
be
pleased
to
rest
assured
,
what
things
any
other
shall
suggest
,
we
will
accept
it
from
you
as
ane
great
accumulation
of
favour
;
for
all
which
your
Grace
shall
ever
find
us
most
thankfull
remembrancers
,
and
most
ready
really
to
expresse
our
thankfulnesse
,
when
ever
we
shall
be
made
so
happy
as
your
Grace
shall
have
occasion
to
use
our
service
.
Thus
from
our
hearts
wishing
you
all
happinesse
,
we
kisse
your
Graces
hand
Your
Graces
most
affectioned
and
humble
Servants
,
the
Bayliffes
of
Eden
.
-
I
:
Cochrane
Bayliffe
.
-
I.
Smyth
Bayliffe
.
-
Al.
Linfie
Bayliffe
.
-
C
:
Hammilton
Bayliffe
.
Eden
.
this
19th
of
August
1637.
But
notwithstanding
this
submission
of
the
Bayliffes
of
Edenburgh
,
yet
most
of
the
Ministers
and
People
strenuously
opposed
the
Service-booke
,
and
presented
divers
Petitions
to
the
Lords
of
secret
Councell
against
it
;
whereof
this
was
one
of
the
principall
,
presented
to
them
August
23
,
1637
,
containing
some
reasons
against
receiving
the
Booke
.
MY
Lords
of
secret
Councell
,
Vnto
your
Lordships
humbly
mea●es
and
shews
;
We
your
subjects
Master
Alexander
Henderson
Minister
at
Lenchars
,
Master
George
Hamilton
Minister
at
Newbourne
,
and
Master
Iames
Bruce
Minister
at
Kings-Barnes
That
where
we
were
required
of
late
by
the
Moderator
of
our
Presbytery
to
receive
two
Copies
of
the
new
Booke
of
Common
Prayer
,
and
declaring
our selves
willing
each
of
us
to
receive
any
of
the
sayd
Bookes
to
read
,
that
wee
might
know
what
it
contained
before
we
could
promise
to
practise
it
;
Alleadging
that
in
the
matters
of
Godsworship
,
we
were
not
bound
to
blinde
obedience
.
It
was
refused
by
us
and
taken
out
of
some
of
our
hands
;
And
yet
we
are
now
charged
with
Letters
of
horning
Decreed
be
your
Lordships
,
upon
a
narrative
that
we
have
refused
the
sayd
Bookes
out
of
curiosity
and
singularity
.
To
provide
each
one
of
us
two
of
the
sayd
Bookes
for
the
use
of
our
Paroches
;
Which
hath
made
us
,
who
were
never
before
acquainted
with
any
charge
from
Authority
,
and
knowing
no
other
way
so
just
and
voyd
of
offence
,
to
have
recourse
to
your
Lordships
;
Most
humbly
entreating
that
the
charge
may
bee
suspended
for
the
reasons
following
.
First
,
Because
this
Book
is
neither
warranted
by
the
authority
of
the
generall
Assembly
,
which
are
the
Representative
Kirke
of
this
Kingdom
,
&
hath
ever
since
the
Reformation
given
direction
in
matters
of
Gods
Worship
,
nor
by
any
Act
of
Parliament
,
which
in
things
of
this
kinde
,
hath
ever
bin
thought
necessary
by
his
Majesty
and
the
Estates
.
Secondly
,
Because
the
liberties
of
the
true
Kirke
,
and
the
forme
of
Worship
and
Religion
received
at
the
Reformation
,
and
universally
practised
since
,
were
warranted
by
the
Acts
of
the
general
Assemblies
,
and
divers
Acts
of
Parliament
;
specially
of
the
Parliament
1567
,
and
the
late
Parliament
1633.
Thirdly
,
The
Kirke
of
Scotland
is
a
free
and
Independent
Kirke
,
and
her
owne
Pastors
sould
be
most
able
to
discerne
,
and
direct
what
doth
best
beseeme
our
measure
of
Reformation
,
and
what
may
serve
most
for
the
good
of
the
people
.
Fourthly
,
It
is
not
unknowne
to
your
Lordships
,
what
disputing
,
division
,
and
trouble
hath
beene
in
this
Kirke
,
about
some
few
of
the
maine
Ceremonies
contained
in
this
Booke
,
which
being
examined
(
as
we
shall
be
ready
,
a
competent
time
being
assigned
by
your
Lordships
to
shew
)
will
bee
found
to
depart
farre
from
the
forme
of
worship
&
Reformation
of
this
Kirk
,
and
in
points
most
materiall
to
do
all
neer
to
the
Kirke
of
Rome
;
Note
.
which
for
her
Heresies
in
Doctrine
,
Superstition
,
and
Idolatry
in
worship
,
tyranny
in
government
,
and
wickednesse
every
way
,
is
als
Antichristian
now
as
when
we
came
out
of
her
.
Fifthly
,
The
people
have
been
otherwise
taught
by
us
,
and
by
our
Predecessors
in
our
places
,
ever
since
the
Reformation
,
and
so
it
is
likely
they
will
be
found
unwilling
to
the
change
,
when
they
shall
be
assayed
,
even
where
their
Pastors
are
willing
.
In
respect
whereof
,
The
sayds
Letters
of
horning
whole
effect
and
execution
thereof
,
ought
to
be
suspended
simpliciter
in
time
comming
.
Therefore
we
beseech
your
Lordships
,
that
we
may
have
Letters
Direct
,
charging
the
persons
who
have
caused
vse
this
charge
against
us
,
to
compeir
personally
,
bring
,
and
produce
the
sayd
Letters
of
horning
,
with
the
executions
and
indorsations
thereof
before
your
Lordships
at
a
certaine
day
,
to
be
seene
and
considered
of
.
And
in
the
mean
time
to
suspend
them
,
And
your
Lordships
Answer
.
The
Copy
of
this
Petition
was
sent
up
to
London
to
the
Archbishop
,
together
with
the
Answer
of
the
Bishop
of
Rosse
thereunto
;
who
received
both
of
them
September
5
,
1637.
as
appears
by
the
endorsments
under
his
own
hand
.
The
Answer
to
this
Petition
was
as
followeth
.
A
short
Answer
to
the
Petition
of
the
Ministers
given
in
to
the
Lords
of
His
Majesties
Councell
the
23
of
August
,
1637.
THe
Narrative
of
the
Petition
concerning
the
Moderator
of
the
Exercise
,
His
carriage
,
as
we
heare
is
false
:
and
where
they
pretend
that
they
knew
not
what
was
in
the
Booke
,
it
appeares
by
their
many
objections
and
exceptions
they
object
and
except
against
it
,
in
all
parts
of
it
almost
,
that
they
are
too
well
versed
in
it
,
but
abuse
it
pitifully
.
To
the
first
reason
it
may
be
truly
replied
,
That
not
the
generall
Assembly
,
which
consists
of
a
multitude
,
Note
.
but
the
Bishops
having
authority
to
governe
in
the
Church
,
are
the
representative
Church
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
that
the
matters
of
Worship
,
if
they
understand
thereby
,
the
formes
of
Confession
,
Prayers
,
celebration
of
Baptisme
,
and
the
Lords
Supper
,
&c.
were
committed
in
the
time
to
some
few
Ministers
,
not
exceeding
the
number
of
Seven
,
as
is
cleare
by
the
Psalme
Booke
,
that
beares
the
number
of
the
approvers
.
Whereas
this
Booke
of
Common
Prayer
committed
in
the
Assembly
of
Aberdene
,
Anno
1616.
to
some
three
or
foure
that
since
are
deceased
,
hath
been
revived
and
approved
by
the
Bishops
.
Note
.
The
second
reason
is
untrue
,
that
which
they
call
the
forme
of
Worship
,
was
never
established
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
The
confession
of
Faith
was
in
Anno
1567.
rati●●ed
,
and
the
same
often
repeated
since
;
But
not
t●e
Booke
of
Praye●s
and
Psalmes
.
Thirdly
,
Note
.
That
the
Church
of
Scotland
is
a
free
and
Independent
Church
,
none
doth
question
:
And
it
is
her
own
Pastors
(
for
that
title
〈◊〉
antiquity
was
given
to
Bishops
only
)
that
have
judged
this
forme
to
be
most
for
the
good
of
the
people
.
As
to
the
measure
of
Reformation
they
speake
of
it
is
we●l
,
that
they
grant
it
to
bee
a
measure
,
for
other
whiles
they
thinke
it
absolute
and
perfect
.
The
fourth
reason
reflects
upon
themselves
,
that
have
stood
out
so
rebelliously
against
the
Ceremonies
concluded
by
the
Church
,
and
ratified
in
Parliament
.
And
for
the
rest
contained
in
this
Book
,
not
received
as
yet
in
this
Church
,
that
which
is
set
downe
in
the
preface
,
might
have
sufficed
to
convict
them
.
They
wi●l
never
bee
able
,
do
what
they
can
to
prove
the
same
,
or
any
thing
in
it
to
be
either
Supers●itious
or
Idolatrous
;
yea
we
dare
to
say
,
it
is
one
of
the
most
Orthodox
and
perfect
Litturgies
in
the
Christian
Church
.
Note
.
For
the
fifth
,
If
they
have
taught
the
people
,
that
the
forme
contained
in
the
old
Psalme
Bookes
is
the
only
forme
of
Worship
they
have
taught
falsly
.
And
it
may
be
justly
asked
,
if
this
was
the
onely
true
forme
;
why
did
not
they
themselves
keep
to
it
,
but
did
use
other
Prayers
,
and
other
formes
then
are
prescribed
in
the
Booke
,
both
in
Marriage
,
Baptisme
,
Celebration
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
Visitation
of
the
Sick
,
&c.
As
to
the
unwillingnesse
of
people
,
so
many
as
are
led
by
them
,
and
carried
by
their
Seditious
and
turbulent
Sermons
,
will
perhaps
run
their
wayes
to
their
owne
destruction
:
But
good
and
well-disposed
people
,
will
still
obey
God
,
the
King
,
and
other
powers
subordinate
to
him
.
By
this
Answer
you
may
discerne
what
power
the
Scottish
Bishops
arrogated
to
themselves
,
through
Canterburies
encouragement
,
even
more
then
to
a
generall
Assembly
.
September
4.
1637.
The
Archbishop
writ
this
branch
of
a
Letter
to
the
Archbishop
of
Saint
Andrews
concerning
the
tumult
in
Edinburg●
,
and
new
pressing
of
the
Service
Booke
,
in
answer
of
his
Letter
received
from
thence
August
11
,
1637.
as
appeares
by
the
Endorcement
under
his
owne
hand
.
TOuching
the
tumult
,
I
can
say
no
more
than
I
have
already
.
And
for
the
casting
of
any
fault
upon
your
Grace
,
and
the
rest
of
your
Brethren
,
as
if
the
thing
were
done
precipitatly
:
I
think
few
men
will
believe
that
.
But
that
which
is
thought
here
,
is
,
that
though
you
took
advice
among
your selves
,
yet
the
whole
body
of
the
Councell
was
not
acquainted
with
all
your
Determinations
,
nor
their
advice
taken
,
nor
their
Power
called
in
for
assistance
,
till
it
was
too
late
.
And
that
after
the
thing
was
done
,
you
consulted
apart
,
and
sent
up
to
the
King
without
calling
a
Councell
,
or
joyning
the
Lay-Lords
with
you
:
whereas
all
was
little
enough
in
a
businesse
of
this
nature
,
and
so
much
opposed
by
some
factious
men
gathered
(
it
seems
)
purpos●ly
together
at
Edinburgh
to
disturbe
this
businesse
.
And
indeed
my
Lord
,
you
could
not
in
this
particular
have
ingag'd
the
Lay-Lords
too
far
.
And
if
any
Lord
here
spake
too
much
when
he
thoug●t
the
service
might
have
bin
received
throughout
all
that
Kingdome
in
one
day
,
I
hope
your
Grace
falls
as
much
too
short
on
the
other
side
.
For
I
hope
it
will
be
setled
in
far
l●sse
time
than
7.
years
.
And
whereas
you
write
,
that
the
fault
is
m●st
in
your
Ministers
;
I
easily
believe
that
to
be
true
:
But
then
they
should
have
bin
dealt
withall
before
hand
and
made
plyable
,
especially
in
Edenborow
,
or
els
some
others
appointed
in
the
roome
of
such
as
disliked
.
And
since
your
Grace
is
of
opinion
that
a
sharper
course
would
do
more
good
▪
and
that
you
would
have
taken
such
with
Master
Ramsey
,
if
my
Lords
had
not
alter'd
your
opinion
.
His
Majesty
leaves
you
to
take
that
course
both
with
him
and
others
,
as
you
shall
finde
fittest
for
his
service
,
and
the
Churches
.
And
for
the
Postscript
,
I
am
sorry
as
well
as
you
for
Master
Rollock
and
that
is
all
I
have
to
say
of
him
.
So
desiring
God
to
blesse
you
through
these
troubles
,
I
leave
you
,
&c.
Will
.
Cant.
Septemb.
4.
1637.
On
the
11.
of
September
1637
the
Archbishop
writ
another
Letter
to
the
Lord
of
Tr●qu●●re
;
Part
whereof
c●ncerning
the
Scottish
Liturgy
I
have
h●re
inserted
,
discovering
how
zea●ous
and
active
his
little
Grace
was
in
it
.
My
very
good
Lord
,
I
Have
received
your
Letters
of
Aug.
20.
And
am
very
glad
to
read
in
them
that
mine
came
safe
to
you
by
your
servant
:
For
the
businesse
,
I
had
some
little
inkling
given
me
by
my
●
,
Sterling
about
the
stay
of
the
service
:
But
till
I
read
your
Letter
,
I
did
not
believe
it
possible
that
way
should
be
given
to
an
Interdiction
,
especially
considering
how
strongly
you
had
ever
opposed
it
;
and
withall
how
weak
,
Note
.
and
uncounsellable
(
at
least
in
my
judgement
)
the
thing
it selfe
was
.
For
they
could
not
but
fore-see
,
that
that
course
would
adde
a
great
deale
of
heartning
and
encouragement
to
the
Puritan
Party
.
And
therefore
t
is
no
wonder
,
if
such
Lords
and
others
as
were
ill-affected
to
the
Lyturgy
,
were
easie
in
giving
way
to
that
Counsell
,
which
they
could
not
but
see
would
advance
to
their
own
ends
.
But
that
my
Lord
of
Rosse
should
give
the
advice
,
and
my
L.
of
St
Andrews
follow
it
with
such
stifnesse
,
may
be
a
wonder
to
any
man
that
knowes
them
,
and
the
businesse
.
My
Lord
of
St
Andrews
hath
lately
writtten
to
me
,
that
my
Lord
of
Rosse
was
gone
into
his
Diocesse
.
But
for
my
part
,
I
did
not
think
that
all
the
rest
would
have
gone
away
and
left
the
businesse
:
For
they
cannot
but
think
that
the
adverse
part
would
make
use
of
the
present
time
to
put
further
difficulties
upon
the
work
;
And
therefore
they
should
have
been
as
carefull
to
uphold
it
,
my
Lord
of
Rosse
especially
,
whose
hand
hath
been
as
much
in
it
as
the
most
:
But
since
they
are
gone
,
His
Majesty
takes
it
extremely
well
from
my
Lords
of
Edenborow
,
Galloway
,
and
Dunblane
,
that
they
stay
and
attend
the
businesse
as
well
as
they
can
:
But
he
hath
expresly
commanded
me
to
give
your
Lordship
thanks
for
staying
with
them
,
Note
.
and
keeping
them
so
well
in
heart
:
For
as
the
businesse
is
now
foyled
,
if
you
doe
not
stick
close
to
Gods
and
the
Kings
service
in
it
,
it
will
certainly
suffer
more
then
is
fit
it
should
.
His
Majesty
likewise
takes
it
exceeding
well
from
your
Lordship
,
that
you
have
dealt
with
the
City
of
Edenborow
for
maintenance
for
such
as
shall
take
upon
them
to
read
the
Lyturgy
:
And
takes
it
as
well
from
the
City
it selfe
,
from
whom
I
have
received
a
very
faire
and
discreet
Letter
,
which
I
have
shewed
his
Majesty
,
and
writ
the
City
an
Answer
by
this
Returne
,
and
given
them
His
Majesties
thanks
,
which
indeed
hee
commanded
mee
to
doe
very
heartily
:
And
in
truth
they
deserve
it
,
especially
as
the
times
stand
.
As
for
the
Ministers
of
Edenborow
,
I
know
the
refusall
of
Mr
Ramsay
,
and
Mr
Rollock
:
But
that
any
other
of
them
stuck
at
it
,
or
that
any
Bishops
seeme
not
to
be
forward
,
is
more
then
I
heard
till
now
:
But
for
that
of
Mr
Ramsey
,
or
any
of
the
Bishops
that
would
have
somewhat
amended
,
if
that
should
be
yeelded
unto
now
(
unlesse
they
should
be
able
to
give
such
reason
against
it
,
Note
.
as
I
know
they
cannot
)
it
would
mightily
dishonour
the
King
,
who
to
my
knowledge
hath
carefully
lookt
over
,
and
approved
every
word
in
this
Lyturgy
:
And
I
doubt
,
it
would
utterly
destroy
the
service
it selfe
:
For
whil●
one
man
out
of
a
humour
dislikes
one
thing
,
and
another
another
,
by
that
time
every
mans
dislike
were
satisfied
,
I
doubt
there
would
be
but
little
left
to
serve
God
with
:
Besides
,
it
is
not
improbable
but
that
some
men
would
bee
as
earnest
to
have
the
selfe
same
thing
kept
in
,
which
others
would
so
f●ine
thrust
out
,
what
ere
it
bee
:
And
that
may
make
it
grow
up
into
a
formall
contestation
upon
some
particulars
,
and
quite
distemper
the
service
.
But
whereas
you
write
that
some
Bishops
speake
plainely
,
that
if
their
Opinions
had
been
craved
,
they
would
have
advised
the
amending
of
some
thing
:
Truly
for
that
,
and
in
that
way
I
would
withall
my
heart
they
had
seene
it
:
And
why
my
Lord
of
St
Andrews
and
they
which
were
trusted
by
the
King
,
did
not
discreetly
acquaint
every
Bishop
with
it
,
considering
that
every
Bishop
must
be
used
in
their
severall
Diocesses
,
I
know
no
reason
;
and
sure
I
am
,
there
was
no
prohibition
upon
them
.
And
since
I
heare
from
others
that
some
exception
is
taken
,
because
there
is
more
in
that
Lyturgy
insome
few
particulars
,
then
is
in
the
Lyturgy
in
England
,
why
did
they
not
then
admit
the
Lyturgy
of
England
without
more
adoe
?
But
by
their
refusall
of
that
,
and
the
dislike
of
this
,
't
is
more
then
manifest
they
would
have
neither
,
perhaps
none
at
all
,
were
they
left
to
themselves
:
But
my
Lord
to
your selfe
only
,
and
in
your
eare
;
a
great
favour
you
should
doe
mee
,
if
you
will
get
my
Lord
of
Galloway
to
set
me
down
in
briefe
Propositions
without
any
further
discourse
,
all
the
exceptions
that
are
taken
against
the
Lyturgy
by
Ramsey
,
Rollock
,
or
any
other
;
and
I
could
be
content
to
know
which
the
Bishops
are
,
which
would
have
amended
something
,
had
they
been
advised
with
,
and
what
that
is
which
they
would
have
so
amended
,
&c.
Will
.
Cant.
Sept.
11.
1637.
After
this
,
divers
Treatises
written
against
the
Service-Book
in
Scotland
,
were
sent
thence
to
the
Arch-bishop
;
foure
whereof
he
received
thence
October
12.
1637.
as
appeares
by
their
Indorsements
with
his
own
hand
,
with
which
I
shall
not
trouble
the
Reader
;
the
substance
of
all
of
them
being
long
since
printed
.
From
this
time
till
about
Iune
1638.
the
businesse
of
the
Service-Book
was
carried
on
and
pressed
by
the
Arch-bishops
meanes
,
with
sundry
rigid
and
terrifying
Proclamations
;
which
not
prevailing
,
what
desperate
counsels
and
resolutions
were
thereupon
taken
up
,
and
by
whose
advise
,
these
ensuing
passages
in
some
Iesuites
Letters
,
written
from
hence
(
in
French
)
to
their
Superior
and
other
Iesuits
at
Paris
(
which
Iesuits
were
more
privie
to
our
Counsels
and
designes
,
then
most
of
the
Privie-Councell
themselves
,
as
their
Letters
intimate
)
will
best
informe
us
.
These
Letters
by
some
meanes
or
other
came
to
Secretary
Windebanks
hands
,
among
whose
papers
I
found
the
Originals
themselves
;
out
of
which
I
have
translated
these
ensuing
clauses
.
One
of
the
Letters
was
thus
superscribed
,
in
French
,
Au
R.
Pere
P.
Gasper
Segnis●n
,
SVPERIOR
de
la
Maison
professe
de
la
COM.
DE
IESVS
,
A
PARIS
;
it
beares
date
the
28.
of
Iune
1638.
wherein
he
writes
thus
in
French
,
out
of
which
I
have
faithfully
translated
it
.
My
Reverend
Father
,
I
have
not
been
at
London
five
dayes
in
all
since
I
came
from
France
,
else
I
had
not
failed
to
salute
your
Reverence
,
&c.
I
have
treated
with
Father
Provinciall
touching
a
succession
,
but
he
saith
there
is
some
body
who
hinders
the
Father
Generall
,
that
he
cannot
at
all
resolve
himselfe
as
yet
to
send
one
;
but
as
soon
as
he
shall
have
resolved
,
he
hath
one
which
he
will
design
for
this
place
;
but
he
speakes
not
one
syllable
who
it
is
,
and
I
have
not
at
all
demanded
it
.
For
my selfe
,
I
continue
the
design
for
Italy
,
as
soon
as
the
time
and
season
shall
be
proper
,
but
I
know
not
whether
I
shall
passe
by
Paris
as
I
go
,
&c.
I
know
not
what
to
say
of
Mortimer
,
the
Superior
of
Scotland
,
as
knowing
not
whether
he
hath
leave
to
goe
or
not
,
nor
yet
their
Procurer
who
resides
in
this
Court
;
for
the
Generall
hath
given
no
answer
to
the
reply
which
Mortimer
hath
made
.
The
Country
there
is
in
a
very
ill
posture
,
and
in
evident
danger
to
sever
it selfe
from
this
Crown
.
Your
most
humble
and
obliged
servant
,
G.
T.
Iune
.
28.
This
Iesuite
sent
another
Letter
with
this
form
,
writ
in
French
,
without
any
superscription
,
containing
a
full
relation
of
the
Scottish
troubles
and
proceedings
,
to
another
Iesuite
(
as
I
suppose
)
in
which
there
is
this
memorable
clause
,
containing
a
resolution
here
taken
to
subdue
the
Scots
by
force
,
the
Counsellors
names
,
who
gave
this
advice
,
and
the
instruments
to
be
used
in
this
service
,
to
wit
,
the
Irish
,
because
they
durst
not
trust
the
English
.
Sir
,
&c.
BY
all
these
proceedings
the
King
evidently
seeth
,
that
they
(
the
Scots
)
wil
not
submit
themselvs
to
reason
by
fairnes
or
sweetnes
;
and
therefore
he
hath
taken
a
resolution
,
to
tame
them
by
force
,
and
to
this
purpose
goeth
about
to
raise
an
Army
in
Ireland
,
not
daring
to
trust
himselfe
with
the
English
;
Note
.
who
already
are
much
irritated
against
him
,
by
reason
of
the
monies
which
he
pretends
to
raise
to
maintain
his
Fleet
,
the
which
they
refuse
down
right
to
pay
.
This
Councell
of
raising
an
Army
,
hath
been
suggested
unto
him
by
the
Bishop
of
Canterb.
and
the
President
of
Ireland
;
Nota.
the
which
are
they
alone
that
govern
him
,
for
he
hath
never
yet
opened
his
mouth
,
or
spoken
one
soleword
of
it
to
his
Councell
of
State
,
but
seeks
very
much
to
keep
[
](A56171-e75670-b)*
*
〈◊〉
this
Iesuite
knowes
all
the
plot
and
secrets
of
it
,
though
the
Co●nsell
〈◊〉
not
.
all
close
from
them
;
The
which
highly
displeaseth
all
these
Lords
,
and
men
hold
this
Councell
of
the
Army
for
Ireland
a
most
pernicious
Councell
.
But
I
know
not
what
better
he
could
take
,
for
it
is
most
dangerous
to
raise
it
in
England
,
where
all
the
world
is
discontent
;
and
for
to
raise
an
Army
here
,
it
were
to
give
them
the
sword
in
their
hands
to
defend
themselves
;
for
the
part
of
the
Puritans
is
so
great
,
and
they
have
such
a
correspondence
with
the
Scots
,
Not●
.
that
they
begin
already
to
break
the
Altars
which
the
Bishops
had
erected
,
and
to
accuse
the
Bishops
of
crimes
,
and
to
demand
the
re-establishment
of
many
silenced
Ministers
,
with
a
thousand
other
insolencies
,
&c.
Your
most
humble
and
most
obliged
servant
,
G.
T.
This
28.
of
Iune
.
The
same
Iesuite
writ
another
Letter
in
French
of
the
same
date
,
with
this
superscription
;
A
Messieur
,
Messieur
La
mach
:
wherein
,
after
a
pretty
large
relation
of
the
Scottish
affaires
,
he
hath
this
clause
,
somewhat
suteable
to
the
former
.
THey
(
to
wit
,
the
Scots
)
will
first
of
all
have
a
free
and
full
Parliament
:
they
will
have
a
reformation
of
their
own
Church
,
and
likewise
of
the
Church
of
England
.
They
will
that
the
King
resideth
6.
months
in
their
Country
;
〈◊〉
they
will
have
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
as
their
prisoner
;
they
will
banish
Monsieur
Con.
which
they
call
the
Man
of
the
Pope
;
they
demand
the
banishment
of
the
Catholikes
there
;
this
is
that
they
demand
.
The
King
hath
never
yet
opened
his
mouth
to
his
Counsell
of
these
affaires
,
neither
hath
hee
consulted
with
any
soule
living
hereupon
,
Note
.
but
the
Bishop
of
Canterbury
;
and
forasmuch
as
I
can
learne
,
all
their
counsell
tendeth
to
this
,
that
there
must
be
an
Army
raised
in
Ireland
,
to
tame
these
Rebels
,
the
which
Counsell
men
of
State
hold
farre
more
dangerous
:
and
so
it
is
feared
that
they
may
call
the
Palatine
in
for
their
King
.
Your
most
humble
and
affectionate
servant
,
G
T.
This
28.
of
Iune
.
There
was
another
Letter
of
the
same
date
writ
to
one
Monsieur
Ford
at
Paris
,
by
another
Priest
or
Iesuite
,
(
as
I
conceive
)
but
certainly
a
Papist
,
wherein
there
are
these
Passages
.
My
Deare
,
&c.
OVr
Scots
businesse
troubles
us
shrewdly
,
and
growes
worse
and
worse
;
they
will
have
a
Parliament
,
and
the
King
,
for
the
consequence
of
it
in
this
Kingdom
,
will
never
permit
it
;
Not●
.
and
so
they
have
taken
a
resolution
to
leavie
an
Army
in
Ireland
,
so
to
trouble
them
and
subdue
them
;
which
is
held
here
by
wise
men
,
to
be
a
very
desperate
Counsell
:
But
the
King
counsels
NONE
BUT
THE
ARCHBISHOP
AND
THE
DEPUTY
of
Ireland
,
which
disgusts
all
;
and
makes
men
see
more
weaknesse
in
him
then
was
ever
imagined
.
Other
newes
we
have
none
.
Fitton
(
the
Agent
for
the
secular
Priests
at
Rome
)
is
here
,
and
was
presented
to
the
King
by
my
Lord
Arundel
,
to
whom
he
had
sent
from
Italy
many
little
toyes
,
but
now
he
knowes
he
is
a
Priest
.
I
pray
you
tell
my
deare
Amiable
,
I
thank
him
heartily
for
his
note
,
and
have
seene
his
man
Iaques
Depuis
,
who
is
a
good
cutter
or
graver
in
stone
,
and
continues
Catholike
,
honest
,
and
known
to
the
Capucins
,
Yours
as
you
know
,
W.
Hoill
.
This
28.
Iune
.
(
A
Postscript
.
)
This
Letter
to
Iohn
Foord
is
monstrable
TO
FATHER
SVPERIOVR
,
because
you
must
give
him
one
inclosed
from
me
.
This
very
Postscript
makes
me
beleeve
both
Hoill
and
Foord
to
be
Iesuites
▪
How
active
and
industrious
both
the
English
and
Scottish
Iesuites
were
in
fomenting
the
Scottish
Commotions
,
Warres
,
upon
what
termes
and
designs
the
Papists
promised
the
King
their
assistance
in
those
warres
,
refusing
to
ayde
him
therein
,
except
he
would
grant
them
a
freetoleration
of
their
Religion
,
yea
resolving
to
poyson
him
with
an
Italian
figge
,
in
case
he
condescended
not
to
their
demands
;
and
to
seize
upon
the
Princes
person
,
and
traine
him
up
in
their
Religion
,
you
may
read
at
large
in
my
[
](A56171-e76270-b)*
*
Pag.
8
,
9.
13.
to
25.
Romes
Master-piece
,
from
the
discovery
of
one
who
was
sent
from
Rome
by
Cardinall
Barbarino
into
England
to
assist
Con
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
and
privie
to
the
whole
Plot
,
which
he
revealed
out
of
conscience
.
How
forwards
the
Irish
Papists
were
to
assist
the
King
and
Prelates
,
in
this
unnaturall
warre
against
the
Scots
;
and
what
large
contributions
they
gave
towards
the
maintenance
of
the
Warre
,
by
the
instigation
of
Sir
Toby
Matthewes
(
a
lesuite
)
who
went
over
with
the
Lord
Deputy
Wentworth
into
Ireland
for
this
purpose
,
to
animate
and
stirre
up
the
Popish
party
there
,
to
this
Pontificall
and
Prelaticall
warre
,
their
Subsidies
there
granted
in
Parliament
1639.
and
the
Prologue
thereunto
,
with
the
Rise
and
Progresse
of
the
Irish
Rebellion
published
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
will
sufficiently
demonstrate
,
to
justifie
the
Iesuites
forementioned
Letters
,
and
intelligence
to
be
no
fancie
,
but
a
reall
verity
.
How
the
Arch-bishop
carried
on
this
designe
of
the
warre
against
the
Scots
in
England
,
I
shall
give
you
a
brief
account
out
of
his
own
,
Sir
Iohn
Lambs
,
and
Secretary
Windebankes
Papers
.
The
9.
of
September
,
1638.
The
Arch-bishop
received
from
some
great
man
in
Scotland
a
paper
thus
indorsed
with
his
own
hand
.
1.
That
the
Garrison●
ought
to
be
kept
at
Barwick
and
Carlile
:
First
,
for
Defence
:
secondly
,
for
Nurceries
.
3.
That
the
Affaires
of
Scotland
ought
not
to
be
kept
so
reserved
from
the
Councell
of
England
.
And
the
paper
begins
thus
:
That
the
Scottish
have
a
great
desire
to
ruine
102.
(
a
Character
for
the
Arch-bishop
)
you
need
not
doubt
it
,
&c.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
not
to
overcharge
your selfe
by
writing
to
me
but
at
your
best
leisure
,
&c.
After
which
he
advised
the
keeping
of
Garrisons
at
Barwick
and
Carlile
,
&c.
In
December
,
the
Arch-bishop
received
this
paper
from
Sir
Iohn
Burrowes
thus
in
dorsed
with
the
Bishops
own
hand
:
Rece
.
Decemb.
31.
1638.
Sir
Iohn
Burrowes
:
A
briefe
Note
out
of
the
Records
,
what
the
King
may
doe
for
raising
of
men
in
case
of
a
warre
with
Scotland
.
Observations
concerning
warre
with
Scotland
,
out
of
Records
.
SUch
Lords
and
others
as
had
lands
and
livings
upon
the
Borders
,
were
commanded
to
reside
there
,
with
their
retinue
.
Those
that
had
Castles
neare
the
Borders
,
were
enjoyned
to
fortifie
them
.
The
Lords
of
the
Kingdome
were
summoned
by
writ
to
attend
the
Kings
Army
with
Horse
and
Armour
at
a
certaine
time
and
place
,
according
to
their
service
due
to
the
King
:
or
to
repaire
to
the
Exchequer
before
that
day
,
there
to
make
Fine
for
their
said
service
.
So
were
all
Widowes
Dowagers
of
such
Lords
as
were
deceased
.
So
were
all
Bishops
and
Ecclesiasticall
persons
.
Proclamations
were
likewise
made
by
the
Sheriffs
in
every
County
,
that
all
men
holding
of
the
King
by
knights
service
or
sergeancy
,
should
come
to
the
Kings
Army
,
or
make
Fine
as
aforesaid
:
with
a
strickt
command
that
none
should
conceale
their
service
under
a
great
penalty
:
Like
Proclamations
were
made
,
that
all
men
having
40.
l.
land
by
the
yeare
,
should
come
to
the
Kings
Army
with
Horse
and
Armour
.
The
Earle
Marshall
made
a
Roll
,
and
entred
the
appearance
of
all
such
as
came
and
tendred
their
service
.
If
any
failed
to
come
,
or
to
make
Fine
,
their
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Goods
,
and
Chattels
,
were
distrayned
by
the
Sheriffe
upon
summons
out
of
the
Exchequer
.
If
any
pleaded
,
that
he
had
attended
,
he
was
discharged
upon
certificate
out
of
the
Marshals
Roll
,
testifying
that
he
had
done
his
service
.
If
any
being
come
,
did
depart
before
the
warre
ended
,
their
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Goods
,
and
Chattles
were
seized
untill
they
had
made
Fine
,
or
the
King
had
pardoned
their
offence
.
Commissions
went
out
for
levying
of
men
in
every
County
,
and
bringing
them
to
the
Kings
Army
.
Like
Commissions
were
made
for
mustering
and
arraying
the
Clergy
throughout
England
.
Commissions
were
likewise
issued
to
enquire
and
punish
all
Bayliffs
,
and
other
Officers
,
that
for
reward
had
suffered
Souldiers
to
depart
before
they
came
to
the
Kings
Army
.
The
King
appointed
certaine
Captaines
in
such
Counties
as
bordered
upon
Scotland
,
to
levie
able
men
in
those
Counties
,
and
to
bring
them
with
their
Horse
and
Armes
to
the
Kings
Army
.
Those
of
the
bordering
shires
were
commanded
to
be
ready
at
eight
dayes
warning
,
to
come
unto
the
Kings
Army
well
armed
:
and
Commissions
were
made
for
punishing
such
as
refused
.
Writs
were
sent
into
severall
Counties
for
certifying
the
King
what
number
of
Horse
and
Foot
every
County
could
afford
him
in
his
warres
of
Scotland
.
The
Clergy
of
England
furnished
the
King
with
a
proportion
of
armed
men
.
The
Ports
were
summoned
to
attend
with
their
service
of
shipping
.
The
Constable
of
Dover
Castle
was
commanded
to
guard
the
Ports
,
lest
any
by
comming
in
or
going
out
there
,
should
bring
danger
to
the
Kingdome
.
The
Sheriffs
of
Counties
were
commanded
by
writ
to
make
provisions
of
corne
and
victuals
for
the
Kings
Army
,
and
to
cause
them
to
be
carried
to
the
place
appointed
.
Writs
also
were
sent
to
divers
Townes
of
England
and
Ireland
,
commanding
all
Merchants
to
bring
provisions
to
the
Kings
Army
.
Ships
of
the
Subject
were
taken
up
for
transporting
those
provisions
to
a
place
assigned
.
Inhibitions
were
made
,
that
no
victuals
or
other
munition
should
be
transported
beyond
the
Seas
during
the
warre
.
Divers
Subsidies
and
Fifteens
granted
to
the
King
by
the
Subject
towards
the
war
.
Merchants
strangers
gave
the
King
ayde
of
money
towards
the
warres
of
Scotland
,
and
lent
him
divers
summes
.
Those
of
Wales
furnished
the
King
with
a
proportion
of
money
toward
the
war
.
The
Lords
and
Clergy
of
Ireland
were
required
to
contribute
toward
the
war
.
The
King
suspended
the
paiment
of
his
debts
for
a
certaine
time
,
in
regard
of
the
great
occasions
he
had
to
use
money
in
the
warres
of
Scotland
.
Note
that
no
particular
Records
were
cited
or
produced
to
warrant
the
Premises
.
In
Ianuary
he
received
another
Paper
from
him
,
which
he
thus
indorseth
with
his
owne
hand
:
Rece
.
Ian.
29.
what
was
fit
to
be
done
in
point
of
danger
from
the
Scots
,
Sir
Io.
Burrowes
.
When
Warre
was
intended
against
Scotland
,
three
things
were
heretofore
taken
into
speciall
care
.
First
,
how
to
raise
Horse
and
Foot
,
Victuals
,
Ammunition
,
Money
,
and
other
necessaries
for
that
service
.
Secondly
,
how
to
secure
the
Seas
and
Sea
coasts
of
the
Kingdome
,
from
danger
of
forraigne
attempts
,
while
the
Kings
forces
were
employed
in
those
Northern
parts
.
Thirdly
,
how
to
provide
for
the
preservation
of
the
peace
of
the
kingdome
within
it selfe
,
against
riots
,
mutinies
,
and
rebellions
whereunto
ill
conditioned
and
desperate
persons
at
such
times
are
easily
moved
.
The
first
of
these
hath
already
in
some
speciall
points
been
expressed
.
For
the
second
,
touching
the
guard
of
the
Seas
,
sufficient
provision
is
made
by
the
late
course
taken
.
And
for
securing
the
Sea
coasts
,
1.
The
Forts
neare
the
Sea
were
fortified
and
furnished
with
men
and
munition
.
2.
All
persons
that
had
possessions
and
estates
in
mari●ine
Counties
,
were
commanded
by
Proclamation
to
reside
there
,
with
their
families
and
retinues
.
3.
Beacons
were
erected
in
all
fitting
places
.
4.
Certaine
light
Horse
were
appointed
by
the
Country
to
watch
along
the
Sea
coasts
,
to
give
advertisement
if
danger
appeared
.
5.
All
able
men
of
those
Counties
were
commanded
to
be
sufficiently
armed
and
trained
,
and
put
into
Companies
and
Bands
under
certaine
Leaders
,
who
were
to
be
commanded
by
some
one
Generall
appointed
by
the
King
.
Concerning
the
peace
of
the
Kingdome
.
1.
All
conventicles
and
secret
meetings
were
straightly
forbidden
by
Proclamation
,
and
parties
offending
severely
punished
.
2.
All
spreaders
of
Rumours
,
and
tale-bearers
were
by
Proclamation
commanded
to
be
taken
and
imprisoned
.
3.
All
able
men
between
16
and
60
yeares
of
age
in
every
shire
were
commanded
to
be
sufficiently
armed
and
trained
,
and
to
obey
such
Generals
as
the
King
appointed
.
4.
Such
as
were
not
able
in
body
to
beare
Arms
,
but
had
Estates
,
were
to
maintaine
at
their
charges
such
able
men
as
were
appointed
in
their
roomes
.
The
very
same
day
the
Archbishop
procures
this
ensuing
warrant
from
the
Councell
Table
to
himselfe
and
the
Archbishop
of
York
,
to
write
letters
to
all
the
Bishops
within
their
severall
Diocesse
,
to
summon
their
Clergy
before
them
,
to
excite
them
to
a
liberall
contribution
against
the
Scots
.
At
White
Hall
the
29.
of
Ianuary
,
1638.
IT
was
this
day
ordered
by
his
Majesty
sitting
in
Councell
,
That
the
Lords
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
and
York
their
Graces
should
be
hereby
required
and
commanded
to
write
their
letters
to
all
the
Lords
Bishops
in
their
severall
Provinces
respectively
,
forthwith
to
convene
before
them
all
the
Clergy
of
ability
in
their
Diocesses
,
and
to
incite
them
by
such
wayes
and
meanes
as
shall
be
thought
best
by
their
Lordships
,
to
ayd
and
assist
his
Majesty
with
their
speedy
and
liberall
contributions
,
or
otherwise
,
for
the
defence
of
his
Royall
Person
,
and
of
this
Kingdome
,
against
the
seditious
attempts
of
some
in
Scotland
.
And
that
the
same
bee
sent
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
of
England
with
all
diligence
.
Tho.
Coventry
C.
S.
Guilliel
.
London
,
H.
Manchester
,
I.
Lenox
,
Lind●ey
,
Arundel
&
Surrey
,
Dorset
,
Pembroke
&
Mongomery
,
Holland
,
Fra.
Cottington
,
H.
Vane
,
I.
Coke
,
Fran.
Windebanke
.
But
doubting
of
the
validity
of
this
warrant
for
such
a
contribution
,
he
of
late
procured
this
warrant
written
with
his
owne
hand
(
antedated
two
dayes
before
the
Councell
Table
Order
)
to
be
signed
by
his
Majesty
,
to
help
him
at
a
pinch
.
Charles
Rex
.
CAnterbury
,
I
require
you
to
write
your
Letters
to
your
Brethren
the
Bishops
,
〈◊〉
.
for
a
contribution
of
the
Clergie
towards
my
affaires
with
my
Scottish
Subjects
,
as
was
done
in
my
Fathers
time
for
the
Palatinate
.
And
for
your
so
doing
this
shall
be
your
warrant
.
Jan.
27.
1638.
That
this
Warrant
was
since
forged
by
him
,
to
which
he
procured
the
Kings
hand
,
is
apparant
,
not
only
by
the
freshnesse
of
the
inke
,
but
by
the
very
Letter
he
writ
to
the
Bishops
of
his
Province
to
set
on
this
Contribution
,
dated
the
last
of
Ianuary
:
which
mentions
only
the
Lords
Order
,
but
not
one
syllable
of
this
Warrant
of
the
King
;
which
,
if
reall
,
he
would
have
recited
in
the
first
place
:
His
Letters
were
all
of
this
forme
,
two
whereof
I
have
signed
with
his
own
hand
;
and
thus
endorsed
;
A
Copy
of
those
Letters
which
by
Warrant
from
the
Lords
,
I
wrote
to
the
severall
Bishops
within
my
Province
,
&c.
in
the
businesse
of
Scotland
.
My
very
good
Lord
.
I
Have
received
an
Order
from
the
Lords
of
his
Majesties
most
Honorable
Privie-Councell
,
giving
me
notice
of
the
great
preparations
made
by
some
in
Scotland
,
both
of
Armes
,
and
all
other
necessaries
for
Warre
.
And
that
this
can
have
no
other
end
then
to
invade
,
or
annoy
this
his
Majesties
Kingdome
of
England
:
For
his
Majesty
,
having
a
good
while
since
most
graciously
yeelded
to
their
demands
for
securing
the
Religion
by
Law
established
amongst
them
,
hath
made
it
appeare
to
the
World
,
That
it
is
not
Religion
,
Note
.
but
Sedition
that
stirres
in
them
,
and
fills
them
with
this
most
irreligious
disobedience
,
which
at
last
breaks
forth
into
a
high
degree
of
Treason
against
their
Lawfull
Soveraign
.
In
this
case
of
so
great
danger
,
both
to
the
State
and
Church
of
England
,
your
Lordship
,
I
doubt
not
,
and
your
Clergy
under
you
,
will
not
only
be
vigilant
against
the
close
workings
of
any
Pretenders
in
that
kinde
,
but
very
free
also
to
your
power
and
proportion
of
meanes
left
to
the
Church
,
to
contribute
towards
the
raising
of
such
an
Army
,
as
,
Note
.
by
Gods
blessing
,
and
his
Majesties
care
,
may
secure
this
Church
and
Kingdome
from
all
intended
violence
.
And
according
to
the
Order
sent
unto
me
by
the
Lords
(
a
Copy
whereof
you
shall
herewith
receive
:
)
these
are
to
pray
your
Lordship
to
give
a
good
example
in
your
own
person
;
And
withall
convenient
speed
to
call
your
Clergy
and
the
abler
Schoole-Masters
(
as
well
those
which
are
in
peculiars
,
as
others
)
and
excite
them
by
your self
,
or
such
Commissioners
as
you
will
answer
for
,
to
contribute
to
this
great
and
necessary
service
,
in
which
,
if
they
give
not
a
good
example
,
they
will
be
much
to
blame
.
But
you
are
to
call
no
poore
Curats
,
nor
Stipendaries
,
but
such
as
in
other
legall
wayes
of
payment
have
been
and
are
by
Order
of
Law
bound
to
pay
.
The
proportion
I
know
not
well
how
to
prescribe
to
you
,
but
I
hope
they
of
your
Clergy
,
whom
God
hath
blessed
with
better
Estates
then
ordinary
,
will
give
freely
,
and
thereby
help
the
want
of
meanes
in
others
:
And
I
hope
also
your
Lordship
will
so
order
it
,
as
that
every
man
will
at
the
least
give
after
the
proportion
of
three
shillings
tenne
pence
in
the
pound
of
the
valuation
of
his
living
,
Note
.
or
other
preferment
,
in
the
Kings
Books
.
And
this
,
I
thought
fit
to
let
you
further
know
,
That
if
any
men
have
double
Benefices
,
or
a
Benefice
and
a
Prebende
,
or
the
like
,
in
divers
Diocesses
;
yet
your
Lordship
must
call
upon
them
onely
for
such
preferments
as
they
have
within
your
Diocesse
,
and
leave
them
to
pay
for
any
other
which
they
hold
,
to
that
Bishop
in
whose
Diocesse
their
other
preferments
are
.
As
for
the
time
,
your
Lordship
must
use
all
the
diligence
you
can
,
and
send
up
the
moneys
,
if
it
be
possible
,
by
the
first
of
May
next
:
And
for
your
Indemnity
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
is
commanded
to
give
you
such
discharge
,
by
striking
a
Talley
,
or
Talleys
upon
your
severall
payments
into
the
Exchequer
,
as
shall
be
fit
to
secure
you
without
your
charge
:
And
of
this
service
you
must
not
faile
.
So
to
Gods
blessed
protection
I
leave
you
,
and
rest
Your
Lordships
very
loving
Friend
and
Brother
W.
Cant.
Lambeth
,
Ianuar.
ult.
1638.
Your
Lordships
must
further
be
pleased
to
send
up
a
List
of
the
names
of
Note
.
such
as
refuse
this
service
within
your
Diocesse
;
but
I
hope
none
will
put
you
to
that
trouble
.
It
is
expected
that
your
Lordship
,
and
every
other
Bishop
,
expresse
by
it selfe
,
and
not
in
the
generall
sum
of
his
Clergy
,
that
which
himselfe
gives
.
On
the
eleventh
of
February
1638.
he
wrot
this
Letter
to
Sir
Iohn
Lamb
(
his
creture
)
Deane
of
the
Arches
,
for
a
Contribution
among
the
Doctors
of
the
Law
at
Doctors
Commons
and
elsewhere
without
Warrant
;
the
Originall
whereof
I
found
among
Sir
Iohn
Lambes
sequestred
writings
,
together
with
the
first
draught
of
it
with
the
Archbishops
owne
hand-writing
.
After
my
hearty
Commendations
,
&c.
I
Have
received
a
Warrant
from
the
Lords
of
His
Majesties
most
honourable
Privie-Councell
,
which
requires
me
to
write
to
all
the
Bishops
in
my
Province
,
to
call
their
Clergy
together
,
and
put
them
in
minde
of
the
great
danger
which
this
Kingdome
is
in
,
by
the
Trayterous
Conspiracies
of
some
ill-affected
in
Scotland
:
These
seditious
persons
have
begun
and
continued
hitherto
their
foule
Disloyalty
under
the
pretence
of
Religion
,
which
by
factious
spirits
in
all
times
is
made
the
cloak
to
cover
and
hide
(
if
it
might
be
)
their
designes
.
But
now
it
appeares
clearely
to
the
State
that
they
daily
strengthen
themselves
by
Armes
and
Munition
and
other
preparations
for
Warre
:
And
though
his
Majesty
hath
graciously
condescended
to
more
then
they
could
justly
aske
in
all
things
concerning
their
Religion
and
their
Lawes
,
yet
they
goe
on
still
,
and
are
satisfied
with
nothing
but
their
Rebellious
Disobedience
,
and
have
no
lesse
ayme
then
to
invade
or
annoy
England
.
The
Letters
to
the
severall
Bishops
,
I
have
sent
as
I
was
commanded
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
they
and
the
Clergy
in
generall
will
give
very
freely
,
towards
this
great
and
necessary
defence
of
the
Kingdome
.
And
because
this
great
and
common
danger
cannot
be
kept
off
,
but
by
a
common
defence
;
and
for
that
the
Reverend
Judges
and
others
of
the
Common-Law
have
bountifully
expressed
themselves
already
;
I
am
required
to
write
to
you
also
,
that
you
calling
to
you
the
rest
of
the
Doctors
of
the
Commons
,
propose
to
them
now
while
most
of
them
are
together
,
this
great
and
waighty
businesse
belonging
as
much
to
their
defence
as
to
other
mens
:
and
let
every
man
set
downe
what
hee
will
give
to
this
service
;
When
this
is
done
,
I
will
acquaint
his
Majestie
with
it
,
and
yours
and
their
forwardnesse
herein
:
And
it
is
expected
that
you
hasten
this
with
all
convenient
speed
.
So
to
Gods
blessed
protection
I
leave
you
and
rest
Your
very
loving
friend
,
W.
Cant.
Lambeth
Feb.
11.
1638.
You
must
send
to
such
Chancellours
and
Officialls
as
are
not
at
the
Commons
,
but
at
their
severall
Residencies
:
And
if
you
give
them
a
good
example
here
,
I
doubt
not
but
they
will
follow
it
.
You
shall
not
need
to
call
Sir
H.
Martin
,
for
his
Majesty
will
send
to
him
himselfe
,
and
looks
for
a
greater
summe
then
in
an
ordinary
way
.
Upon
these
Letters
of
the
Archbishop
,
the
Bishops
in
each
Diocesse
summoned
their
Clergie
before
them
,
exhorted
them
by
publique
speeches
,
to
a
liberall
contribution
against
the
Scotish
Rebels
(
as
they
stiled
them
)
and
Dr.
Pierce
Bishop
of
Bath
and
Wells
,
among
other
Motives
,
used
this
as
a
very
effectuall
one
to
excite
his
Clergy
to
an
extraordinary
liberality
towards
the
maintenance
of
this
War
,
because
it
was
[
](A56171-e78090-b)*
*
The
Antipathy
of
the
English
Lordly
Prelacy
,
&c.
par.
2.
ch.
6.
BELLVM
EPISCOPALE
,
an
Episcopall
War
(
raised
by
them
,
and
for
the
Bishops
,
to
support
their
Lordly
Power
and
Pomp
)
hee
might
have
added
,
that
it
was
Bellum
Pontificale
too
,
which
made
the
Papists
contribute
as
largely
towards
it
as
the
Prelates
.
What
the
Totall
of
the
Clergies
Contributions
amounted
to
,
you
may
conjecture
by
these
particulars
found
among
the
Archbishops
Papers
.
-
The
Contribution
of
the
Clergy
in
the
Diocesse
of
Canterbury
,
as
appears
by
Mr.
William
Cranmers
Account
,
An.
1639.
amounted
to
534.
l.
5.
s.
3.
d.
-
Of
the
Dean
and
Prebends
of
the
Cathedrall
of
Canterbury
300.
l.
-
Bangor
Diocesse
192.
l.
8.
s.
8.
d.
-
Bristoll
Diocesse
714.
l.
11.
s.
8.
d
-
Chichester
Diocesse
985.
l.
16.
s.
-
Ely
Diocesse
764.
l.
8.
s.
-
Glocester
Diocesse
566.
l.
7.
s.
5.
d
-
Hereford
Diocesse
662.
l.
1.
s.
3.
d
-
Lincoln
dioces
,
in
Bedford
315.
l.
19.
s.
6.
d
-
In
the
Archdeaconry
of
St.
Albans
in
Hertfordshire
72.
l.
12.
s.
4.
d.
-
In
the
Archdeaconry
of
Huntingdon
209.
l.
14.
s.
6.
d.
-
Norwich
Dioces
in
the
Arcdeaconry
of
Norwich
and
Norfolk
1094.
l.
16.
s.
8.
d.
-
In
the
Archdeaconry
of
Suffolk
and
Sudbury
921.
l.
19.
s.
9.
d.
-
Winchester
Diocesse
1305.
l.
5.
s.
8.
d.
-
Worcester
Diocesse
624.
l.
19.
s.
7.
d.
-
The
Dean
and
Chapt.
of
Windsor
200.
l.
What
was
contributed
in
other
Diocesses
,
I
finde
not
among
his
Papers
,
but
in
all
these
forementioned
,
every
particular
Clergy-mans
contribution
is
specified
by
Name
,
and
the
Names
of
those
who
refused
,
or
were
unable
to
contribute
,
were
specially
certified
,
and
returned
to
the
Archbishop
.
The
contribution
of
the
Doctors
of
the
Civil
Law
at
Doctors
Commons
,
as
appears
by
severall
Notes
under
Sir
Iohn
Lambs
own
hand
,
found
among
his
Writings
,
amounts
to
—
671.
l.
13.
s.
4.
d.
paid
in
besides
remains
.
What
sums
were
paid
into
the
Exchequer
by
the
Archbishop
himself
upon
this
Collection
,
will
appear
by
this
Extract
out
of
the
Pell
,
in
the
Receipts
of
the
Exchequer
.
|
In
Pelle
Recept
.
Termino
Mich.
An.
R.
Caroli
14.
Sabbathi
,
15.
Martii
,
1638
|
|
Anglia
.
|
A
Reverendissimo
in
Christo
patrae
Willielmo
Cant.
Archiepiscopo
totius
Angliae
Primat
.
&
Metropol
.
100.
l.
de
Denar
▪
per
ipsum
recept
.
ex
dono
Thomae
Rowe
in
sacra
Theolog.
doctor
.
nup.
defunct
.
versus
defensionem
Regni
.
—
|
100.
l.
sol
.
|
|
Eodem
Termino
Veneris
duodecimo
Aprilis
,
1638.
|
|
Cantuar.
Dioc.
|
A
Decano
&
Capit.
Eccles.
Cathed
.
Christi
Cant.
ut
don
.
suum
spontaneum
versus
defens
.
Regni
per
manus
Reverendis
.
in
Christo
patris
Willielmi
Archiep.
ibid.
solut.
—
|
300.
l.
sol
.
|
|
Termino
Pasche
Anno
Reg:
Caroli
15.
Martis
ultimo
Aprilis
;
1639.
|
|
|
A
Archiepis
.
ib.
per
Williel
.
Cranmer
Gen.
502.
l.
12.
s.
9.
d.
de
Denar
.
per
ipsum
recept
.
de
diversis
clericis
infra
Dioc.
pred
.
ut
don
.
S
:
spontan
.
versus
defensionem
Regni
.
|
502.
l.
12.
s.
9.
|
|
Eodem
Termino
Mercurii
primo
Maii
,
1639.
|
|
Lincoln
Dioc.
|
A
Willielmo
Archiep.
Cant.
coll.
Denar
.
ut
don
.
spontanea
Cleri
infra
dios
.
predict
.
473.
l.
13.
s.
8.
d.
versus
defensionem
Regni
in
hac
expeditione
S.
Majestatis
in
partes
boreal
.
per
Mathew
Leak
Gen.
solut.
—
|
473.
l.
13.
s.
8d
|
|
Eodem
Termino
,
Anno
&
die
.
|
|
|
A
Willielmo
Archiepiscopo
Cant.
coll.
Denar
.
ut
don
.
spontan
.
cleri
infra
dioc
.
predict
.
versus
defensionem
Regni
in
hac
expeditione
suae
Majestatis
in
partes
boreal
.
per
William
Rolf
Gen.
solut.
—
|
209.
l.
14.
s.
6d
|
|
Termino
Paschae
Anno
Reg:
Caroli
15.
Iovis
13.
die
Maii
,
1639.
|
|
Anglia
.
|
A
Reverendissimo
in
Christo
patre
Domino
Williel
.
Cant.
Archiep.
500.
l.
de
Denar
.
per
ipsum
recept
.
de
quadam
persona
cujus
nomen
concelari
desideratur
,
dat.
versus
defensionem
Regni
.
—
|
500.
l.
sol
.
|
|
Eodem
Termino
Sabbathi
,
4.
Maii
,
1639.
|
|
Lincoln
.
|
Willielmo
Archiep.
Cantuar.
col
.
Denar
.
ut
don
.
spontan
.
cleri
infra
dioc
.
predict
.
versus
defensionem
Regni
in
hac
expeditions
S.
Majestatis
in
partes
boreal
.
per
G●alter
Walker
Gen.
Comiss.
com
.
Bed
.
solut
:
—
|
315.
l.
19.
s.
6d
|
|
Eodem
Termino
Martis
14.
Maii
,
1639.
|
|
Anglia
.
|
A
Reverendissimo
in
Christo
patre
Williel
.
Archiep.
Cant.
ut
don
.
spontaneum
clerici
ignoti
versus
defension
.
Regni
.
|
87.
l.
sol
.
|
|
Eodem
Termino
Lunae
,
20.
Maii
,
1639.
|
|
Cantuar.
Dioc.
|
A
Reverendissimo
in
Christo
patre
Williel
.
Archiep.
Cant.
20.
l.
ut
dom.
spont
.
clerici
ignoti
versus
defens
.
Regni
.
—
|
20.
l.
sol
.
|
|
Eodem
Termino
Martis
28.
Maii
,
1639.
|
|
Lincoln
Dioc.
|
A
Willielmo
Archiep.
Cant.
coll.
Denar
.
ut
don
.
spont
.
cleri
infra
dioc
.
pred
.
versus
defens
.
Regni
in
hac
exped.
S.
Majestatis
in
partes
boreal
per
Iohan.
Crosse
,
Gen.
solut.
|
289.
l.
sol
.
|
|
Eodem
Termino
Mercurii
,
15.
Iunii
,
1639.
|
|
Cantuar.
Dioc.
|
A
Reverendissimo
in
Christo
patre
Williel
.
Archiep.
ibid.
ut
donum
spontaneum
clerici
ignoti
versus
defens
.
Regni
.
—
|
20.
l.
sol
.
|
|
Eodem
Termino
Mercurii
,
19.
Iunii
,
1639.
|
|
Cantuar.
Dioc.
|
Archiep.
ibid.
per
Willielmo
Cranmer
Gen.
31.
l.
12.
s.
6.
d.
de
Denar
.
per
ipsum
recept
.
de
diversis
clericis
infra
dioc
.
predict
.
ut
donum
S.
spontaneum
versus
defens
.
Regni
.
|
31.
l.
12.
s.
6d
|
|
Eodem
Termino
Mercurii
,
26.
Iunii
,
1639.
|
|
Cantuar.
Dioc.
|
A
Reverendissimo
in
Christo
patre
Williel
.
Archiepiscopo
ibidem
500.
l.
ut
donum
suum
spontaneum
versus
defensionem
.
Regni
.
—
|
500.
l.
sol
.
|
|
Eodem
Termino
Anno
&
die
.
|
|
Lincoln
.
Dioc.
|
A
Williel
.
Archiep.
Cant.
coll.
Denar
.
ut
dona
spont
.
cleri
infra
dioc
.
predict
.
38.
l.
6.
s.
8.
d.
versus
defens
.
Regni
in
hac
expedit
.
S.
Majest.
in
partes
boreal
.
per
W.
Rolf
,
Gen.
sol
.
|
38.
l.
6.
s.
8.
d.
|
|
Eodem
Termino
Mercurii
,
3.
Iulii
,
1639.
|
|
Lincoln
.
|
A
Willielmo
Archiepiscopo
Cant.
coll.
Denar
.
ut
dona
spontan
.
Cleri
infra
Dioc.
predict
.
versus
defensionem
Regni
in
hac
expeditione
S.
Majestatis
in
partes
boreal
.
per
Walter
Walker
,
Gen.
Comiss.
Com.
Bed
.
solut.
|
13.
l.
12.
s.
sol
.
|
|
Eodem
Termino
Veneris
,
26.
Iulii
,
1639.
|
|
Lincoln
.
|
A
Willielmo
Archiepiscopo
Cant.
3.
l.
ut
dona
spontanea
cleri
infra
dioc
.
predict
.
versus
defensionem
Regni
in
hac
expeditione
S.
Majestatis
in
partes
boreal
.
per
Iohannem
Farmery
Iuris
Civilis
D●ctor
▪
solut.
|
3.
l.
sol
.
|
|
Summa
totalis
|
4401.
l.
11.
s.
7.
d.
|
|
How
ready
the
Popishly
affected
Clergy
were
to
contribute
to
this
War
,
will
evidently
appear
by
this
Letter
of
Doctor
Iohn
Pocklington
(
who
wrote
Sunday
no
Sabbath
)
to
Sir
Iohn
Lamb
,
among
whose
Papers
I
found
it
.
SIR
,
ON
Thursday
,
and
Fryday
last
,
the
Clergy
met
at
Bedford
,
before
Mr.
Commissary
,
Mr.
Thorne
,
and
my Self
:
We
found
them
willing
to
contribute
as
much
as
was
propounded
;
The
poorest
that
gave
any
thing
at
all
,
gave
no
lesse
then
3.
s.
10.
d.
in
the
pound
,
without
deduction
of
Tenths
:
The
most
gave
after
4.
s.
some
after
5.
s.
some
after
6.
s.
in
the
pound
:
Much
of
the
money
is
paid
in
,
and
I
suppose
it
will
be
all
in
Mr.
Commissaryes
hands
by
the
26.
of
this
moneth
the
day
appointed
for
the
payment
.
I
doubt
not
but
the
Clergy
of
England
will
teach
the
Ministers
of
Scotland
Duty
and
Obedience
;
And
if
their
Laity
will
be
taught
the
like
by
ours
,
His
Majesty
I
hope
will
have
a
royall
and
joyfull
Progresse
into
Scotland
;
which
God
grant
.
At
this
meeting
I
understood
that
Doctor
Mickle-thwait
is
the
man
in
nomination
for
Sandy
:
He
is
my
old
acquaintance
,
and
very
good
friend
,
whom
I
love
with
all
my
heart
,
for
I
take
him
to
be
a
right
man
for
the
Church
;
and
if
it
might
please
God
that
he
might
be
better
accommodated
neerer
his
own
meanes
,
I
thinke
we
should
mutually
rejoyce
.
No
parsonage
of
England
could
sit
me
better
then
Sandy
:
Note
.
It
is
of
good
value
,
it
would
draw
me
out
of
that
corner
where
my
stirring
for
the
Church-rights
makes
me
lesse
acceptable
with
some
great
hands
:
It
brings
me
into
the
neighbour-hood
of
my
best
friends
,
Doctor
More
,
and
Doctor
Martin
,
and
sets
me
within
a
small
distance
of
Bedford
,
where
I
shall
be
ready
at
hand
to
assist
any
service
for
the
Church
and
King
,
though
I
am
not
ignorant
that
my
devotion
that
way
hath
done
me
no
great
good
amongst
some
,
no
meane
ones
;
and
paradventure
Mr.
Thorne
may
suffer
a
litle
for
such
imployments
.
To
Mr.
Thorne
I
shewed
your
Letter
,
and
he
shewed
me
Wallingers
Petition
to
the
Lords
;
To
him
I
spake
nothing
at
all
about
it
;
but
I
beseech
you
give
me
leave
to
vent
my
thoughts
of
it
to
you
:
The
hands
that
delivered
it
may
be
a
Commoners
of
Bedford
;
but
the
head
that
devised
it
,
hath
the
countenance
of
a
Commissary
,
rather
then
a
Commoner
of
that
Town
;
the
inditer
maketh
familiar
use
of
divers
words
that
come
not
within
the
Cognisance
,
nor
liberty
of
the
Town
of
Bedford
:
Their
Charter
surely
reacheth
not
to
take
up
errors
and
strayes
of
youth
,
that
are
laid
hold
on
at
Oxford
;
I
am
afraid
that
some
retainers
to
the
Commissaryes
Court
cast
an
evill
eye
upon
him
,
because
it
is
like
enough
he
may
cast
an
eye
upon
some
evill
,
that
may
be
done
there
.
I
shall
not
easily
beleeve
that
either
Smith
late
vicar
of
St.
Pauls
,
or
Collyer
have
trayned
up
their
Auditors
to
be
so
zealous
to
have
the
King
prayed
for
according
to
Canon
.
I
would
to
God
they
and
all
the
Churches
of
England
might
be
tryed
with
a
Prayer
for
the
Kings
happy
journey
,
and
joyfull
return
out
of
Scotland
,
to
see
how
zealously
they
would
pray
for
the
conversion
,
or
confusion
of
their
own
Faction
,
and
how
they
would
make
the
Pulpits
ring
with
invectives
against
Puritan
Rebellion
and
Traytors
,
which
as
yet
are
silent
enough
.
When
Treason
and
Rebels
is
with
like
zeale
detested
,
and
declaimed
against
in
Puritans
,
as
in
Papists
;
I
shall
beleeve
there
is
some
Religion
and
Piety
in
that
Generation
.
Sir
,
you
will
pardon
me
if
I
am
thus
profuse
and
loose
with
you
;
where
I
have
not
a
window
to
the
heart
,
I
am
reserved
and
close
enough
.
Thus
with
remembrance
of
my
due
respects
and
best
wishes
,
I
rest
,
At
your
service
ever
to
be
commanded
,
John
Pocklington
.
Yevelden
,
March
4.
1638.
The
King
asisted
with
these
Contributions
,
raised
an
Army
,
and
marched
into
the
[
](A56171-e80370-b)*
*
See
the
Breviate
of
the
Archbishops
life
;
page
22
:
North
against
the
Scots
,
departing
from
London
North-ward
March
27.
1639
,
and
through
Gods
blessing
on
the
17
,
of
Iune
following
,
a
happy
Pacification
and
Agreement
was
concluded
and
ratified
between
His
Majesty
and
His
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
and
thereupon
the
Armies
disbanding
,
and
all
parties
returned
home
with
much
joy
and
contentment
.
But
Canterbury
upon
his
Majesties
return
,
disliking
the
Articles
of
Accomodation
as
prejudiciall
to
the
Lordly
Prelacie
,
and
giving
overmuch
Ecclesiasticall
Iurisdiction
to
the
generall
Assembly
of
Scotland
,
was
very
much
discontented
and
offended
at
this
happy
Pacification
,
stiling
,
it
a
very
dishonourable
Peace
to
His
Majesty
,
and
exceeding
prejudiciall
to
the
Church
;
telling
His
Majesty
,
that
it
was
made
by
a
company
of
hunting
Lords
,
who
regarded
their
own
sports
and
pleasures
,
more
then
His
Majesties
honor
,
or
the
honor
and
safety
of
the
Church
and
Realm
;
and
by
his
violent
importunity
,
caused
His
Majesty
to
dissolve
and
Nullifie
the
Pacification
,
as
dishonorable
;
And
by
Proclamation
dated
August
11.
1639.
to
call
in
some
papers
dispersed
concerning
the
Pacification
,
as
scandalous
,
ordering
them
to
be
publikely
burnt
by
the
hand
of
the
common
Hangman
,
ingaging
His
Majesty
in
a
new
resolution
to
subdue
the
Scots
,
and
establish
both
a
Lordly
Prelacy
and
Liturgy
amongst
them
,
by
force
of
Armes
.
Which
being
resolved
on
by
the
perswasion
of
this
Arch-Incendiary
,
he
thereupon
projects
and
resolves
upon
new
wayes
of
raysing
moneys
without
a
Parliament
by
way
of
Loane
,
and
thereupon
combines
with
Windebank
to
send
for
severall
Officers
,
Iudges
,
Servants
of
the
King
and
Queen
,
and
others
before
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
to
lend
such
fums
of
money
towards
the
raysing
of
a
new
Army
,
and
maintaining
of
a
new
War
against
the
Scots
,
as
he
was
pleased
to
prescribe
.
Hereupon
,
in
November
1639.
by
the
Arch-bishops
directions
and
procurement
,
divers
Persons
were
sent
for
before
the
Councell
Table
to
lend
and
contribute
towards
the
maintenance
of
this
civill
Warre
,
on
whom
they
imposed
severall
sums
before
hand
,
which
they
must
be
inforced
to
contribute
,
as
appears
by
these
severall
Lists
under
Windebanks
hand
:
14.
Novemb.
1639.
A
List
of
those
that
are
to
Lend
.
-
Mr.
Iustice
Crawley
500.
l.
-
Mr.
Iustice
Rives
500.
l.
-
Mr.
Solicitor
Herbert
500.
l.
-
Mr.
Surveyor
1000.
l.
-
Mr.
Comptroller
500.
l.
-
Sir
Robert
Banaster
1000.
l.
-
Sir
Paul
Pinder
50000.
l.
-
Mr.
Henly
6000.
l.
-
Strangers
20000.
l.
-
Danby
10000.
l.
-
Gib
10000.
l.
December
5.
1639.
(
as
the
Arch-bishops
Diary
informes
us
)
The
King
Declared
His
resolution
for
a
Parliament
in
case
of
the
Sottish
Rebellion
;
[
](A56171-e80770-b)*
*
See
The
Breviat
of
his
life
,
page
22
▪
The
fi●sst
movers
of
it
were
the
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
&
the
Archbishop
;
and
a
resolution
voted
at
the
Board
,
to
assist
the
King
in
extraordinary
wayes
,
if
the
Parliament
should
prove
peevish
and
refuse
to
grant
Subsidies
to
maintain
this
Warre
;
the
calling
of
this
Parliament
being
made
but
a
Stale
to
serve
this
Archprelates
papall
ends
and
designes
against
the
Scots
.
And
to
testify
this
,
he
most
illegally
in
February
1639.
(
after
Writs
for
calling
this
Parliament
issued
)
caused
this
list
of
names
and
sums
to
be
given
in
to
the
councell
Table
,
of
Parties
that
must
lend
the
sums
assessed
by
him
for
support
of
these
Wars
,
who
were
sent
for
accordingly
before
the
Lords
,
and
many
of
them
there
enforced
to
lend
:
-
Sir
Henry
Martin
3000.
l.
-
Sir
Iohn
Lamb
2000.
l.
-
Dr.
Duck
1500.
l.
-
Dr.
Eden
1500.
l.
-
Sir
Nathaniel
Brent
500.
l.
-
Mr.
of
the
Roles
.
2000.
l.
-
Sir
Edward
Leech
2000.
l.
-
The
six
Clearks
6000.
l.
-
The
Lady
Cambden
5000.
l.
-
Baron
Westo●
500.
l.
-
Baron
Trevor
4000.
l.
-
Baron
Hendon
3000.
l.
-
Sir
Thomas
Fanshew
1000.
l.
-
Sir
Peter
Osborne
1000.
l.
-
Sir
Robert
Pye
2000.
l.
-
Sir
Edward
Sawyer
500.
l.
-
Sir
Charles
Herbert
1000.
l.
-
Sir
Edward
Powell
2000.
l.
-
Sir
Sidney
Mountague
2000.
l.
-
Sir
Ralph
Freema●
2000.
l
,
-
Mr.
Iohn
Packer
1000.
l.
-
Morley
2000.
l.
-
Massam
4000.
l.
-
Surveyor
of
the
Works
1000.
l.
-
Sir
Richard
Wynne
3000.
l.
-
Iames
Maxwell
2000.
l.
-
Patrick
Mall
20●0
.
l.
-
Iames
Leviston
1000.
l.
-
George
Kirk
2000.
l.
-
William
Murrey
1000.
l.
-
Henry
Murrey
2000.
l.
-
E●dymion
Porter
1000.
l.
-
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
2000.
l.
-
Sir
William
Vdall
1000.
l.
-
Sir
Edward
Varne
1000.
l.
-
Sir
Richard
Younge
1000.
l.
-
Mr.
Audley
4000.
l.
-
Sir
Miles
Fleetwood
1000.
l.
-
Sir
Benjamin
Rudiard
500.
l.
-
The
Attorny
of
the
Wards
1000.
l.
-
Mr.
Chamberlin
1000.
l.
-
The
Attorny
of
the
Dutchy
500.
l.
-
Mr.
Cofferor
3000.
l.
-
Sir
Thomas
Merry
2000.
l.
-
Mr.
Fenner
1000.
l.
-
Sir
Richard
Manley
500.
l.
-
Mr.
Comptroler
of
the
Works
500.
l.
-
Lord
Chief
Iustice
Branst●n
500.
l.
-
Mr.
Iustice
Barkley
1000.
l.
-
Mr.
Iustice
Crook
1000.
l.
-
Sir
Thomas
Hatten
1000.
l.
-
Sir
Iohn
Winter
1000.
l.
-
Mr.
Attorny
Ball
500.
l.
-
Mr.
Sollicitor
Winne
500.
l.
-
Serjeant
Whitfield
500.
l.
-
Mr.
Iustice
Iones
500.
l.
-
Mr.
Henly
5000.
l.
-
Lord
Chief
Iustice
Litleton
1000.
l.
-
Sollicitor
Lane
500.
l.
In
this
Schedule
there
we●●
divers
names
of
Noblemen
and
others
inserted
with
blanks
left
for
the
sums
they
were
to
lend
:
And
the
Officers
of
Star-chamber
,
Chancery
&
other
Courts
here
omitted
,
were
likewise
therein
ordered
to
be
sent
for
;
under
which
the
Archbishop
with
his
own
hand
writ
these
directions
,
To
cal
upon
the
Lord
Keeper
for
these
Names
:
Call
for
Names
:
Which
cleerly
manifests
this
sending
for
all
these
to
lend
the
sums
here
specified
to
be
his
project
;
and
that
he
was
the
chief
Actor
in
these
Assessments
of
them
:
The
most
of
whom
were
enforced
to
lend
;
38000.
l.
being
subscribed
before
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
by
some
of
these
persons
in
one
day
,
and
10000.
l.
another
day
,
as
appears
by
a
Note
under
Windebanks
hand
.
Moreover
,
I
found
this
ensuing
List
of
Names
and
Sums
under
Windebanks
hand
.
6.
March
1639.
Kings
Servants
to
be
warned
on
Friday
.
These
in
this
Paper
now
absent
,
to
be
sent
for
against
Wednesday
,
to
Mr.
Solicitor
Herbert
.
-
gr.
—
Sir
Gdward
Griffin
1000.
l.
-
gr.
—
Sir
Edward
Savage
500.
-
respect
.
●Sir
Iohn
Trevor
1000.
-
Mr.
Iohn
Frecheville
500.
-
gr.
●Sir
Iohn
Maynard
500.
-
Sir
Henry
Herbert
1000.
-
Sir
Francis
Vincent
500.
-
Sir
Iohn
Smith
500.
-
Sir
Thomas
Walsingham
500.
-
Mr.
Solicitor
500.
-
Sir
Lionel
Palmage
2000.
-
gr.
—
Mr.
Thomas
Fotherley
500.
-
refus
.
Sir
William
Ashton
500.
-
Sir
Thomas
Richardson
1000.
-
gr.
—
Mr.
Edmund
Windham
500.
-
gr.
—
Mr.
Pye
3000.
-
Mr.
Ioh:
Mannors
of
Hadden
2000.
-
Massam
2000.
-
He
will
give
his
own
Bond
;
the
Lords
will
bring
it
down
to
1000.
l.
-
Mr.
William
Walter
500.
-
Mr.
Edmund
Dunch
500.
-
gr.
—
Capt.
Richard
Crane
500.
-
Sir
Thomas
Ashton
500.
-
Mr.
William
Coryt●n
500.
-
gr.
—
Sir
Iames
Thynne
3000.
-
gr.
—
Sir
Henry
Newton
1000.
-
resp
.
●Mr
.
Henry
Frederick
Thynne
2000.
-
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
500.
-
Sir
William
Savile
1000.
-
gr.
—
Mr.
Iames
Maxwell
2000.
-
Mr.
Patrick
Mawle
2000.
-
He
is
to
do
what
he
can
.
-
gr.
—
Mr.
Iames
Levingston
●000
.
-
gr.
—
Mr.
George
Kirk
2000.
-
gr.
—
Mr.
William
Murray
1000.
-
gr.
—
Mr.
Henry
Murray
1000.
-
gr.
—
Mr.
Endymion
Porter
1000.
How
much
of
these
sums
were
lent
or
contributed
I
cannot
certainly
define
,
but
on
April
13.
1640.
the
Parliament
called
about
the
Scots
assembled
,
wherein
many
Subsidies
were
demanded
to
be
presently
granted
and
levied
before
any
grievances
redressed
:
in
conclusion
after
much
debate
,
the
Parliament
on
the
5.
of
May
was
suddenly
dissolved
,
and
no
Subsidies
given
;
but
then
the
Convocation
was
continued
by
the
Archbishops
means
;
who
granted
the
King
a
large
Benevolence
to
continue
for
3.
whole
years
in
nature
of
3.
intire
Subsidies
,
to
maintain
this
war
(
against
all
Law
)
to
be
paid
in
and
levied
under
severest
penalties
,
(
of
which
more
in
due
place
)
and
made
17.
Canons
exceeding
prejudiciall
to
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
the
Parliaments
&
Subjects
Liberties
,
in
justifying
and
establishing
divers
Popish
Innovations
in
Religion
,
in
affront
of
the
Parliament
;
upon
whose
dissolution
,
divers
illegall
means
were
set
on
foot
by
Canterbury
and
his
Confederates
,
to
raise
moneyes
to
support
this
war
,
as
forced
Loans
,
(
divers
Aldermen
of
London
being
imprisoned
in
the
Tower
,
for
refusing
to
certifie
names
of
Persons
within
their
severall
Wards
for
to
lend
)
by
enforcing
Shipmoney
,
Coat
and
Conduct
money
,
in
the
Countries
,
more
then
ever
:
By
Commanding
by
a
speciall
Proclamation
,
Aug.
20.
1640.
all
the
Nobility
,
Knights
,
Gentlemen
,
and
those
who
held
Lands
of
the
King
,
to
attend
him
at
the
Army
,
with
horses
,
men
and
arms
,
in
this
service
according
to
their
abilities
and
estates
.
Hereupon
a
great
Army
was
raised
in
the
North
,
and
a
bloody
war
likely
to
have
ensued
,
but
that
God
by
his
overruling
Providence
happily
appeased
it
without
bloodshed
,
by
a
Treaty
first
,
and
then
by
an
Act
of
Pacification
and
Oblivion
passed
in
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdoms
.
What
Tumults
and
Libels
,
the
Archbishops
breaking
the
first
Pacification
with
the
Scots
,
and
after
that
the
Parliament
,
occasioned
,
to
the
endangering
of
his
Person
,
you
may
read
out
of
his
own
Diary
in
the
Breviate
of
his
life
,
pag.
22
,
23
▪
which
I
will
not
repeat
.
That
he
had
the
principall
hand
in
exciting
and
directing
these
wars
,
will
appear
by
the
Lord
Conwayes
Letters
to
him
,
(
who
had
then
the
Command
of
the
Northern
forces
)
the
extracts
of
some
whereof
out
of
the
very
Originalls
,
I
shall
here
present
you
with
.
The
first
is
thus
Endorsed
with
the
Archbishops
own
hand
,
Received
Iunij
,
12.
1640.
my
Lord
Conway
his
Iudgement
concerning
popular
Tumults
now
in
England
,
May
it
please
Your
Grace
,
I
Have
received
two
Letters
from
you
,
Note
.
the
one
by
Mr.
Tre●orers
conveyance
,
wherein
you
were
pleased
to
let
me
know
what
the
disorder
at
Lamb●eth
was
;
the
mutinies
of
the
base
multitude
are
not
to
be
feard
,
nor
to
be
neglected
,
the
chief
inciters
are
to
be
castigated
and
that
quickly
:
if
there
were
persons
fitting
to
be
Heads
to
a
discontented
multitude
,
there
were
some
danger
if
those
men
could
not
be
secured
,
but
he
that
feares
any
Head
that
can
be
given
to
any
discontented
Body
here
in
England
,
will
be
afraid
like
boyes
and
women
of
a
Turnep
cut
like
a
deaths
head
with
a
candle
in
it
.
All
these
accidents
must
be
overcome
with
patience
,
dexterity
,
and
courage
;
If
the
end
whither
one
would
go
cannot
be
attained
with
that
speed
is
desired
,
learn
of
Seamen
to
lye
by
a
wind
,
and
gain
ground
by
boarding
:
I
do
assure
my self
,
that
if
wise
thoughts
be
with
courage
put
in
execution
,
all
difficulties
will
be
overcome
;
there
must
not
be
any
fainting
by
the
way
,
if
the
heart
fail
the
legs
will
never
leap
over
the
d●●ch
,
and
if
courage
be
added
to
wisdom
,
a
Prince
is
able
to
overcome
any
opposition
;
what
things
did
the
Duke
of
Savoy
do
with
that
small
and
inconsiderable
Country
,
in
respect
of
Spain
and
France
,
with
one
of
which
he
was
in
continuall
opposition
?
what
things
did
King
Henry
the
seventh
Governing
well
?
what
King
Henry
the
eight
Governing
ill
?
and
what
doth
not
the
Cardinall
of
Richelieu
bring
to
passe
if
he
have
a
desire
to
effect
it
?
and
all
this
is
done
onely
by
considering
how
things
should
be
done
,
and
by
causing
them
to
be
done
,
and
all
commands
of
what
kind
soever
will
be
executed
if
he
that
commands
hath
power
to
reward
and
punish
.
I
do
most
Humbly
thank
your
Grace
for
your
favour
to
Mr.
Neville
,
and
if
the
cause
were
my
own
,
I
would
not
desire
that
any
man
should
do
more
for
me
then
what
were
very
reasonable
;
if
you
think
it
not
seasonable
to
move
any
thing
that
may
offend
my
Lord
of
Holland
,
I
do
beleeve
that
Captain
Neville
is
a
man
of
so
much
reason
,
as
that
he
will
think
himself
obliged
to
you
for
your
good
will
;
but
I
assure
my self
that
there
is
not
any
lesse
your
friend
then
my
Lord
of
Holland
,
and
I
beleeve
that
at
all
times
you
ought
to
take
heed
to
your self
with
him
.
And
I
think
that
at
any
time
there
is
not
any
great
danger
in
him
,
if
the
King
be
well
with
you
;
my
Lord
of
Warwick
is
the
Temporall
Head
of
the
Puritans
,
and
my
Lord
of
Holland
is
their
Spirituall
Head
,
or
rather
the
one
is
their
Visible
Head
,
the
other
their
Invisible
Head
;
peradventure
not
because
he
means
to
do
either
good
or
hurt
,
but
because
he
thinks
it
is
a
Gallantry
to
be
the
principall
Pillar
on
which
a
whole
Caballe
must
relye
.
I
am
extreamly
sorry
for
my
Lord
Lieutenant
that
he
is
again
fallen
ill
,
I
wish
his
health
,
as
I
do
my
own
,
and
I
have
reason
so
to
do
,
for
I
have
received
more
favours
from
him
,
then
ever
I
did
from
any
man
.
If
the
times
do
grow
Tempestuous
,
I
do
beleeve
that
you
will
find
many
a
Sir
Henry
,
but
I
will
not
for
fear
,
be
made
to
be
other
then
Your
Graces
most
humble
and
most
faithfull
Servant
,
Conway
and
Kilulta
.
Newcstale
,
Iune
8.
1640.
The
second
is
thus
endorsed
by
him
,
Rece
:
Iunii
16.
1640
,
The
Lo:
Conway
concerning
the
fortifying
of
Newcastle
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
:
THe
King
hath
been
pleased
to
call
me
into
his
service
,
and
I
shall
not
faile
to
serve
him
faithfully
;
and
in
all
things
wherei●
I
may
advance
the
Kings
service
I
will
doe
it
with
my
best
endeavour
;
and
if
I
should
not
doe
so
I
should
use
the
King
worse
then
I
doe
other
men
;
for
to
tell
you
truth
under
the
seale
of
Confession
,
the
faults
that
I
commit
are
against
my selfe
,
not
against
other
men
.
This
Towne
of
Newcastle
I
beleeve
may
be
fortified
in
such
manner
as
that
an
enemy
may
be
kept
off
untill
an
Army
might
be
brought
to
relieve
it
:
the
profit
that
will
be
to
the
King
is
,
that
the
Country
will
be
better
assured
if
they
have
a
place
whither
they
may
retire
if
there
be
danger
,
and
the
Country
will
be
pleased
that
the
King
doth
take
care
of
them
:
this
inclosed
paper
will
tell
you
the
meanes
whereby
Money
may
be
raised
to
effect
this
;
and
from
the
doing
of
it
this
benefit
will
arise
to
the
King
,
that
he
may
make
this
a
constant
Revenue
to
himselfe
;
they
will
I
beleeve
be
brought
to
doe
this
willingly
for
their
owne
safety
,
which
they
will
never
know
how
to
put
off
from
themselves
,
and
it
will
be
a
faire
example
for
others
to
follow
;
if
you
will
get
it
resolved
on
while
the
power
that
I
have
here
doth
continue
,
which
will
not
now
that
the
Army
is
comming
hither
be
long
,
I
will
doe
my
best
to
get
it
effected
;
If
you
think
this
to
be
out
of
your
way
,
I
desire
your
pardon
for
giving
you
the
trouble
;
but
knowing
you
to
be
faithfull
to
the
Kings
service
,
and
not
knowing
very
many
that
would
be
sincere
in
a
Proposition
for
the
King
to
lay
any
imposition
,
I
did
thinke
it
a
necessity
.
I
doe
not
heare
yet
so
good
newes
of
my
Lord
Lieutenants
health
as
I
do
desire
,
his
losse
would
be
irreparable
to
the
King
,
and
to
all
his
friends
;
but
I
hope
he
will
recover
,
which
God
grant
:
I
have
not
any
way
abilities
in
me
to
serve
you
as
he
may
,
but
such
as
I
am
I
shall
not
faile
to
be
:
Your
Graces
most
humble
and
most
faithfull
servant
,
Conway
and
Kilulta
.
Newcastle
,
Iune
13.
1640.
Whereas
it
is
conceived
to
be
needfull
,
that
some
Fortifications
be
presently
made
without
the
Walls
,
for
the
safety
of
the
Town
of
Newcastle
,
which
will
require
a
great
charge
both
for
the
erecting
and
keeping
the
same
;
For
the
raising
of
Moneys
to
that
purpose
,
these
four
Propositions
are
to
be
considered
of
:
IMprimis
,
Whereas
this
new
Corporation
of
Masters
of
Ships
,
have
imposed
of
every
severall
Master
who
shall
carry
Coales
,
from
either
Newcastle
or
Sunderland
the
payment
of
2.
d.
per.
Cha.
of
Coals
so
carried
;
which
doth
amount
unto
1300.
l.
per
annum
at
least
,
which
they
say
is
for
the
maintenance
of
their
Corporation
:
Now
forasmuch
as
the
moneys
thus
paid
doth
arise
forth
of
the
purses
of
those
,
which
are
owners
of
Ships
according
to
their
severall
parts
,
of
which
number
aboundance
of
them
are
no
members
of
that
Corporation
,
therefore
ought
not
to
be
Assessed
for
this
purpose
:
It
is
therefore
desired
,
that
this
2.
d.
per.
Cha.
henceforth
may
be
paid
for
two
or
three
years
,
or
as
long
as
need
shall
be
for
the
use
above
mentioned
,
and
then
quite
to
●urcease
;
it
being
both
reasonable
and
just
,
that
moneys
thus
raised
should
be
imployed
for
the
publique
good
,
and
not
for
any
particular
society
.
And
in
case
it
be
alledged
,
that
they
have
spent
much
moneys
in
procuring
their
Pattent
to
be
a
Corporation
;
It
may
be
answered
,
they
have
received
these
moneys
two
years
already
,
which
is
more
then
they
can
have
expended
;
and
besides
,
they
have
and
do
still
receive
a
Mark
at
least
of
every
one
they
make
free
,
which
doth
arise
to
a
great
sum
of
Moneys
,
for
they
make
many
free
every
yeer
.
2.
That
as
much
be
paid
upon
every
Chaldron
of
Coal●
,
for
the
same
use
,
by
those
who
sell
the
same
,
for
the
same
time
and
no
longer
.
3.
That
there
be
as
much
paid
upon
every
Chaldron
of
Coals
,
which
is
laden
from
Sunderland
,
both
by
the
seller
and
buyer
as
is
paid
at
Newcastle
,
and
during
the
same
time
;
for
otherwise
all
the
small
Ships
will
go
from
that
place
,
which
will
hurt
Newcastle
very
much
and
be
distastefull
.
4.
That
all
common
Brewers
,
and
all
others
who
brew
strong
Ale
or
Beere
to
sell
,
shall
pay
so
much
of
every
Tun
,
as
shall
be
thought
fitting
:
And
likewise
all
those
who
sell
Tobacco
.
The
third
is
thus
endorsed
,
Lo.
Conway
,
Rece
:
Iulii
11.
1644.
The
consideration
about
execution
of
Martiall
Law
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
:
THe
Deputy
Lieutenants
and
Captaine
Alcocke
did
send
me
a
fierce
Alarme
from
Cars●ie
,
desiring
me
to
send
them
five
hundred
horse
,
because
the
Scots
are
within
a
few
daies
at
Dumfrise
,
seven
or
eight
thousand
,
with
which
Army
they
meane
to
fall
into
Cumberland
,
but
I
am
slow
in
answering
the
spurre
,
because
the
advertisement
of
the
Scotch
preparations
on
this
side
are
not
such
as
that
they
may
be
much
feared
as
yet
:
In
my
opinion
the
Scots
will
not
come
into
England
,
but
least
they
should
goe
against
the
rules
of
right
reason
,
I
doe
provide
as
if
they
were
comming
:
The
horse
are
now
come
to
the
North
part
of
Yorkeshire
,
into
Cleveland
,
the
foot
about
Selby
were
disorderly
,
and
tooke
out
of
Prison
those
that
were
committed
;
but
now
a
Guard
is
set
upon
the
prison
,
and
they
begin
to
be
better
in
order
.
One
thing
I
will
tell
you
,
and
shall
desire
that
you
will
speake
with
my
Lord
Lieutenant
in
it
:
I
did
write
to
him
of
it
,
but
I
have
not
heard
any
thing
from
him
,
so
that
I
thinke
that
in
his
sicknesse
,
beleeving
that
my
Letter
did
only
containe
newes
of
Scotland
,
he
did
not
reade
it
;
the
businesse
is
this
;
My
Lord
of
Northumberland
did
write
to
me
,
that
having
had
occasion
to
looke
into
the
power
he
hath
to
give
Commissions
,
the
Lawyers
and
Judges
are
all
of
opinion
that
Martiall
Law
cannot
be
executed
here
in
England
,
but
when
an
enemy
is
really
neare
to
an
Army
of
the
Kings
,
and
that
it
is
necessary
that
both
my
Lord
of
Northumberland
and
my selfe
doe
take
a
pardon
for
the
man
that
was
executed
here
for
the
mutiny
;
if
this
be
so
,
it
is
all
one
as
to
breake
the
Troopes
,
for
so
soone
as
it
shall
be
knowne
there
will
be
no
obedience
;
therefore
put
some
remedy
to
this
by
all
meanes
very
speedily
:
there
are
now
here
in
prison
two
men
for
killing
of
men
,
and
the
Provost
Martiall
for
letting
them
scape
out
of
Prison
,
although
he
tooke
them
againe
:
I
doe
forbeare
to
call
them
to
a
Court
of
Warre
,
neither
dare
I
tell
the
reason
why
I
doe
not
,
Note
.
being
often
urged
,
but
suffer
them
to
thinke
me
negligent
.
I
doe
not
thinke
it
fit
that
the
Lawyers
should
deliver
any
Opinion
,
for
if
the
S●●diers
doe
know
that
it
is
questioned
,
Note
.
they
will
decide
it
by
their
disobedience
,
as
the
Country
doth
by
the
Ship-money
,
and
with
farre
more
dangerous
consequence
,
for
the
Souldier
may
bring
the
Country
to
reason
,
but
who
shall
compell
the
Souldier
?
th●refore
if
it
cannot
be
helped
with
a
Commission
of
Oyer
or
Terminer
,
which
●●st
be
only
in
the
Officer
or
Officers
of
the
Army
,
or
in
some
especiall
Commission
of
the
Kings
,
such
as
he
gives
when
Noblemen
are
Arraigned
;
let
him
then
give
under
his
owne
hand
a
Commission
for
the
Execution
of
Martiall
Law
,
to
him
that
will
hazard
his
life
and
estate
upon
the
Kings
Word
.
Sir
Iacob
Ashley
hath
no
Commission
for
the
execution
of
Martiall
Law
,
but
if
the
fault
deserve
death
,
he
is
to
advertise
my
Lord
of
Northumberland
;
this
will
absolutely
undoe
all
:
the
Souldier
must
be
punished
by
his
Officer
:
If
it
would
come
to
debate
some
may
peradventure
say
,
that
for
faults
that
deserve
death
the
Souldier
may
be
sent
to
the
Goale
to
be
tryed
by
the
Iudges
;
this
will
take
away
the
respect
of
the
Souldier
to
the
Officer
,
and
there
will
presently
be
no
obedience
,
or
care
,
either
in
Souldier
or
Officer
.
I
thinke
that
this
doth
so
much
concerne
the
King
in
the
go●ernment
of
the
Army
,
Note
.
that
if
a
Lawyer
should
say
so
here
,
if
I
had
a
Commission
I
would
hang
him
,
and
so
I
thinke
the
King
ought
to
doe
others
.
I
shall
ever
●e
Your
Graces
most
humble
and
most
faithfull
Servant
,
Conway
and
Kilulta
.
Newc●stle
,
Iune
13.
1640.
To
which
I
may
adde
this
Letter
of
my
Lord
Conway
to
Secretary
Windebank
,
concerning
certain
Intelligence
of
the
Scots
intentions
to
enter
England
,
which
he
was
to
impart
to
the
Archbishop
.
Mr.
SECRETARY
,
MY
time
is
very
short
,
I
now
receive
your
Letter
,
I
have
within
these
two
●oures
word
brought
to
me
,
Note
.
I
pray
you
tell
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
that
it
is
by
●hat
man
I
did
write
last
to
him
,
that
I
have
sent
into
Scotland
and
gave
him
six●een
pound
;
that
the
Scotch
Army
,
as
he
doth
assure
me
upon
his
life
,
and
b●ds
me
hang
him
if
it
be
not
so
,
will
upon
Munday
or
Tuesday
next
come
into
England
that
they
will
upon
Satturday
be
before
this
Town
,
which
they
will
take
or
here
b●
broken
;
f●om
hence
they
intend
to
go
to
Yorkshire
,
my
Lord
Lowden
told
him
that
he
did
expect
that
more
then
half
the
Trained
Bands
would
joyn
with
them
:
in
Yorkshire
or
upon
the
confines
they
mean
●o
stay
un●ill
some
English
●orces
joyn
with
them
;
there
was
a
man
out
of
England
lately
with
the
Scots
,
to
d●sire
them
to
come
in
,
and
told
them
they
did
ill
to
stay
so
long
,
that
if
they
had
come
in
but
six
weeks
ago
,
the
English
Army
had
not
been
raised
▪
I
doubt
very
much
this
Town
cannot
be
kept
;
if
a
Citadell
had
been
made
according
as
I
did
advise
,
they
would
never
have
attempted
it
;
If
you
have
written
to
Sir
Iacob
Ashley
,
it
will
gain
two
or
three
dayes
,
but
I
do
now
write
to
him
,
least
you
have
not
;
If
any
English
forces
joyn
with
them
,
they
will
give
the
Law
:
I
have
sent
to
my
Lord
of
Northumberland
their
last
Proclamation
,
I
shall
ever
be
Your
most
humble
Servant
,
Conw●y
and
Kilulta
.
Newcastle
,
Aug.
15.
1640.
The
Country
will
not
drive
their
Cattle
,
they
say
that
they
know
not
where
to
have
grasse
,
therefore
they
will
onely
drive
them
out
of
the
way
,
where
they
march
.
To
which
I
shall
annex
this
Warrant
to
the
Lord
Cottington
,
whereunto
the
Archbishops
hand
is
first
.
AFter
our
hearty
commendation
to
your
good
Lordship
,
Whereas
We
understand
there
have
been
delayes
and
difficulties
in
some
places
,
in
the
ex●cution
of
his
Majesties
late
command
,
for
putting
in
readinesse
the
Trained
Bands
,
and
other
Forces
of
that
County
to
march
and
to
serve
in
the
common
defence
in
this
time
of
publique
danger
,
which
delayes
have
been
occasioned
through
some
misapprehension
,
concerning
the
defraying
of
the
charge
of
the
Trained
Men
to
the
place
of
the
service
when
they
march
.
We
have
therefore
thought
good
for
preventing
of
further
delay
in
matters
of
this
importance
,
hereby
●o
advertise
your
Lordships
,
that
not
only
the
Customes
and
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
do
require
,
that
in
a
time
of
actuall
Invasion
,
every
man
ought
to
serve
in
the
common
defence
at
his
own
charge
,
but
that
the
very
Law
of
Nature
doth
teach
and
oblige
us
all
thereunto
without
sticking
or
staying
upon
any
terms
or
questions
.
And
that
it
hath
been
the
Custome
and
practice
within
this
Kingdom
both
in
ancient
and
modern
times
,
(
even
but
when
a
doubt
or
fear
was
had
of
an
Invasion
)
is
very
manifest
.
But
this
present
danger
is
past
all
manner
of
doubt
,
by
reason
of
actuall
Invasion
of
the
Scotish
Rebels
with
so
great
an
Army
,
and
the
same
so
far
advanced
,
that
the
whole
Kingdom
may
soon
be
over-run
,
unlesse
by
a
great
power
they
be
repelled
and
beaten
back
.
And
whereas
His
Majesties
Subjects
of
the
North
parts
of
this
Kingdom
do
cheerfully
hold
together
,
and
serve
His
Majesty
in
this
great
occasion
at
their
own
charge
,
both
with
their
Bodies
and
Fortunes
without
trouble
to
His
Majesty
.
We
have
therefore
thought
good
hereby
to
pray
and
require
your
Lordships
,
to
acquaint
the
Country
with
the
sence
of
this
Boord
in
this
particular
,
and
that
We
doubt
not
but
His
Majesties
Subjects
of
that
County
,
will
in
this
occasion
shew
as
much
forwardnesse
and
zeal
for
the
common
safety
wherein
We
are
all
so
neerly
concerned
,
as
is
either
shewn
now
in
the
Northern
parts
,
or
hath
been
practised
in
any
other
time
of
danger
heretofore
in
this
Kingdom
.
Which
We
do
hereby
effectually
recommend
to
your
Lordships
care
,
and
bid
your
Lordship
very
heartily
farewell
.
From
White-Hall
the
16.
of
September
.
1640.
Your
Lordships
very
loving
Friends
,
-
W.
Cant.
-
Guil:
London
.
-
Arundell
and
Surrey
.
-
Dorset
.
-
Fra.
Cottington
.
-
Fra.
Windebank
.
-
Tho.
Roe
.
To
our
very
good
Lord
,
the
Lo:
Cottington
,
Lo:
Lieutenant
of
the
County
of
Dorset
,
and
in
his
Lordships
absence
,
to
his
Deputy
Lieutenants
.
After
the
Scots
entrance
into
England
,
the
Archbishop
received
this
Letter
of
Intelligence
from
one
Iohn
Rocket
(
mentioned
in
his
[
](A56171-e84160-b)*
*
See
the
Breviate
of
his
life
,
p.
23.
Diary
)
which
lively
sets
forth
their
opinion
of
him
.
To
the
most
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
William
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
his
Grace
,
Primate
and
Metropolitan
of
all
England
,
and
one
of
His
Majesties
most
Honorable
Privie
Counsell
,
At
his
Pallace
this
,
&c.
Lambeth
.
Right
Reverend
Father
,
DUty
binds
me
to
study
your
Graces
health
,
and
to
frame
my
weake
endeavours
correspondent
to
your
gracious
pleasure
,
which
is
the
accomplishment
of
my
desire
and
joy
,
the
only
motive
of
my
Intelligence
:
I
therefore
desire
to
acquaint
your
Grace
,
with
what
is
dangerous
to
your
person
,
and
adverse
to
your
happinesse
;
which
is
that
I
received
from
the
Scots
;
of
which
I
am
Sole
witnesse
,
and
your
Grace
only
made
acquainted
with
,
viz.
After
the
late
Skirmish
betwixt
the
English
and
the
Scots
at
Newburne
,
my
occasions
urged
me
to
return
to
Blaiden
,
(
a
Town
betwixt
Newburne
and
Newcastle
,
whether
my
journey
tending
;
the
Rebellious
Scots
tooke
me
upon
Chestenmore
,
the
midd-way
betwixt
Durham
and
Newcastle
)
either
for
a
Spie
,
or
a
Iesuit
:
And
being
had
to
Durham
,
was
detained
there
for
the
space
of
four
dayes
,
viz.
from
the
8.
day
of
September
till
the
13.
when
being
examined
I
fashioned
my
speech
for
their
humours
,
and
complyed
my self
as
neer
as
I
could
to
their
dispositions
;
with
which
at
length
they
were
affected
,
supposing
me
to
be
one
of
their
beloved
Brethren
;
whereon
great
tokens
of
love
and
familiarity
were
moved
,
and
private
discourse
for
the
space
of
five
houres
,
relating
such
news
,
whereof
they
were
knowing
;
wherein
they
vomited
the
venome
of
their
malicious
minds
,
and
revealed
the
extremity
of
their
wrath
against
your
Grace
:
Calling
you
Papist
Priest
,
Note
.
a
new
Bonner
,
a
Superstitious
,
and
proud
Bishop
,
on
whom
if
they
might
not
revenge
the
Lords
Quarrell
,
satisfie
their
minds
,
and
cut
off
Superstition
by
cutting
down
your
Grace
the
mighty
son
of
Belial
,
and
high
Priest
of
Baal
:
(
For
in
such
tearms
they
expressed
their
mischievous
thoughts
.
)
We
hope
,
and
know
,
we
have
some
holy
and
zealous
Brethren
in
England
,
who●
will
take
up
our
Quarrell
against
this
rageing
Tyrant
,
and
Bloud-sucking
Wolf
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
;
whom
they
hoped
to
heare
slaine
shortly
(
if
not
by
themselves
)
by
some
people
litle
suspected
.
These
things
,
or
worse
(
right
reverend
Father
)
I
heard
,
and
I
alone
;
which
I
could
not
refraine
,
but
signifie
to
your
Grace
with
all
the
hast
I
could
;
whereby
you
might
avoid
their
rage
,
and
crueltie
;
and
your
person
might
be
preserved
in
safety
in
spight
of
all
their
envious
Plots
;
flourishing
in
this
Kingdome
gloriously
,
for
which
earn●stly
and
truely
prayes
Your
humble
Servant
in
all
duties
most
ready
,
though
unknowne
,
John
Rocket
.
From
Seth
Bernard
his
house
in
the
Minster
yard
at
York
.
September
16.
1640.
This
Letter
is
thus
Endorsed
with
the
Archbishops
own
hand
,
Rece
:
Septemb.
21.
1640.
From
Mr.
Iohn
Rocket
a
man
whom
I
never
saw
.
The
hatred
of
the
Scots
against
my
Person
and
Life
.
I
shall
conclude
with
Mr.
Alvyes
Letter
to
him
the
then
Arminian
and
Superstitious
Vicar
of
Newcastle
;
Thus
Endorsed
with
the
Archbishops
hand
,
Rece
:
Octob.
19.
1640.
Mr.
Alvyes
Case
in
and
since
his
flight
from
Newcastle
.
To
the
most
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
William
by
Divine
Providence
,
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
his
Grace
,
Primate
and
Metropolitan
of
all
England
,
and
one
of
His
Majesties
most
Honorable
Privie
Counsell
.
Most
Reverend
and
Right
Honorable
,
I
Make
bold
to
represent
unto
your
Grace
,
the
sum
of
that
which
I
lately
represented
to
His
Maj●sty
,
in
an
humble
Petition
,
that
I
am
for
the
present
Outed
of
all
my
Spirituall
promotions
,
to
the
yeerly
value
of
300.
l.
and
have
most
of
my
moveable
goods
seized
upon
by
the
Rebells
;
being
forced
(
upon
some
threatning
speeches
given
out
by
them
,
that
they
would
deale
more
rigoro●sly
with
me
then
others
)
suddenly
to
desert
all
,
and
to
provide
for
the
safety
of
my Self
,
Wife
,
and
seven
Children
by
a
speedy
flight
in
the
night
time
;
how
they
would
have
dealt
with
me
,
they
have
since
made
evident
,
by
their
harsh
dealling
with
two
of
my
Cura●s
,
whom
I
le●t
to
Officiate
for
me
in
my
absence
,
who
have
not
only
been
interrupted
in
reading
Divine
Service
,
but
threatned
to
be
Pistold
,
if
they
would
not
desist
from
the
execution
of
their
Office
.
And
whereas
I
had
lately
purchased
60.
l.
per
anum
in
Northumberland
,
and
hoped
to
have
been
supplyed
that
way
in
these
calamitous
time
,
till
I
might
with
safety
return
;
they
have
since
I
presented
my
Petition
to
His
Majesty
,
seized
upon
that
also
,
and
commanded
my
Servant
to
be
accomptable
to
them
for
it
;
this
is
my
case
at
this
time
.
His
Majesties
gracious
Answer
returned
to
my
Petition
,
by
Mr.
Secretary
Vane
,
was
,
That
he
would
recommend
me
in
special
manner
to
your
Grace
,
and
it
pleased
His
Majesty
further
to
signify
,
Note
.
that
he
had
received
good
Intelligence
from
me
,
and
that
hereafter
I
should
have
a
remembrance
over
and
above
for
it
.
There
was
a
Letter
found
in
Newcastle
,
superscribed
to
the
Lords
of
the
Scottish
Army
,
which
coming
first
to
my
hands
,
I
presented
to
His
Majesty
:
Another
Letter
was
sent
me
from
a
Merchant
in
Newcastle
,
which
discovers
the
miserable
estate
of
that
Town
;
I
shewed
it
to
Sir
Henry
Vane
:
I
my self
also
was
commanded
by
His
Majesty
,
to
give
in
to
the
Lord
Bishop
of
Durham
a
short
relation
of
some
remarkeable
passages
of
the
Scots
proceedings
in
,
or
neer
about
Newcastle
,
which
accordingly
I
did
,
and
least
any
of
them
have
not
,
as
yet
,
come
to
your
Graces
hands
,
I
have
here
inclosed
them
all
:
Thus
with
my
prayers
for
the
long
continuance
of
your
Graces
health
,
and
happy
government
of
this
Church
,
I
humbly
take
my
leave
;
Your
Graces
in
all
due
observance
Eldard
Alvey
.
York
Octob.
16.
1640.
What
else
concerns
the
Archbishops
activity
and
proceedings
in
the
Scottish
Troubles
and
Wars
▪
you
may
read
in
the
Articles
exhibited
against
him
to
the
Lords
in
Parliament
by
the
Scotch
Commissioners
,
and
the
House
of
Commons
:
But
before
I
leave
this
subject
,
I
shall
onely
give
you
a
little
more
light
how
active
the
Papists
were
to
concur
with
the
Archbishop
a●d
Prelates
,
in
setting
on
these
Scottish
Wars
,
Troubles
,
and
what
advantages
they
made
of
them
.
Not
long
before
the
Scottish
troubles
,
one
Francis
Smith
a
great
Iesuit
,
discoursing
with
Mr.
[
](A56171-e84840-b)*
*
See
the
Popish
Royall
Favourite
.
p.
31.
Iames
Wadd●sworth
,
and
one
Mr.
Yaxley
in
Norfolk
,
touching
some
points
of
Religion
,
used
these
speeches
.
It
is
not
now
a
time
nor
way
for
us
to
bring
in
our
Religion
by
Disputes
,
or
Bookes
of
Controversy
,
But
IT
MUST
BE
DONE
BY
AN
ARMY
,
and
BY
FIRE
AND
SWORD
.
This
Smith
usually
frequented
Lambeth
house
,
and
Windebanks
Lodgings
,
with
whom
he
was
very
familiar
,
and
was
no
doubt
a
great
stickler
in
raising
the
Scottish
Tumults
,
and
fomenting
that
war
,
as
well
as
other
Iesuits
:
to
further
which
and
advance
the
Catholick
cause
,
the
Queen-Mother
of
France
unexpectedly
came
over
into
England
,
and
landed
at
Harwich
about
the
19.
of
October
,
1638.
This
war
was
no
sooner
resolved
on
by
the
King
,
by
the
Archbishop
and
his
confederations
instigations
,
but
the
Popes
Nuncio
with
the
Priests
,
Iesuits
,
and
Roman
Catholicks
of
England
and
Wales
,
(
all
privy
to
the
plot
)
assembled
together
in
a
kind
of
Parliament
,
or
generall
Counsell
of
State
,
at
London
in
Aprill
,
1639.
In
which
Councell
(
convened
by
the
Queens
command
)
Con
,
the
Popes
Nuncio
sate
President
,
where
(
in
imitation
of
the
Bishops
and
Clergies
forementioned
Contributions
to
maintain
this
war
)
they
all
resolved
upon
a
liberall
Contribution
towards
it
.
To
which
end
the
Queen
her self
,
Sir
Ke●elm
Digby
,
and
Mr.
Walter
Mountague
,
together
with
the
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
,
Priests
,
and
Recusants
assembled
at
London
,
writ
severall
Letters
,
to
all
Recusants
in
the
severall
Counties
of
England
,
and
Wales
,
to
excite
them
to
a
most
liberall
and
free
Benevolence
towards
the
maintenance
of
this
warre
,
appointing
speciall
Collectors
publikely
to
gather
in
the
same
;
(
in
regard
whereof
all
Processe
against
Recusants
,
were
stayed
by
His
Majesties
speciall
direction
,
who
was
privy
to
this
assembly
and
contribution
,
as
is
evident
by
his
[
](A56171-e85070-b)*
*
See
the
Royall
Popish
favourite
,
p.
16.
answer
to
Mr.
Pulfords
Petition
)
The
verity
of
this
contribution
of
the
Papists
is
most
apparent
by
these
ensuing
Copies
of
their
severall
Letters
,
produced
and
read
in
the
Commons
House
,
[
](A56171-e85090-b)*
*
See
the
Diurnall
,
Occurrences
,
&c.
p.
22.
to
23.
Ianuary
28.
1640.
on
which
day
,
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
,
and
Mr.
Mountague
,
were
brought
upon
their
knees
at
the
Commons
Barre
,
for
furthering
this
Collection
with
their
Letters
,
which
they
there
professed
they
did
write
and
disperse
onely
in
duty
to
the
King
to
relieve
him
,
he
being
at
that
time
in
great
distresse
for
moneys
.
The
Queens
Letter
for
the
Levying
of
money
.
Henretta
Maria
R.
WE
have
so
good
a
beleefe
of
the
loyalty
and
affection
of
his
Majesties
Catholike
Subjects
,
as
we
doubt
not
but
upon
this
occasion
that
hath
called
his
Majesty
into
the
Northern
parts
,
for
the
defence
of
his
Honour
and
Dominions
,
they
will
expresse
themselves
so
affected
,
as
we
have
alwaies
represented
them
to
his
Maj●sty
;
so
in
this
common
consent
,
which
hath
appeared
in
the
Nobility
,
Iudges
,
●entry
,
and
others
to
forward
His
Majesties
service
by
their
persons
and
states
.
Note
.
We
have
made
no
difficulty
to
answer
,
for
the
same
correspondency
in
his
Catholike
Subjects
,
as
Catholikes
:
notwithstanding
they
all
have
already
concurred
to
this
his
Majesties
service
,
according
to
the
qualities
whereof
they
are
,
when
others
of
the
same
quality
were
called
upon
,
for
we
beleeve
that
it
bec●me
us
,
Note
,
who
have
been
so
often
interested
in
the
s●licitation
of
their
benefits
,
to
shew
our selves
now
in
the
perswasion
of
their
gratitude
.
Therefore
having
already
by
his
Majesty
,
by
other
meanes
recommended
to
them
this
earnest
desire
of
ours
to
assist
and
serve
his
Majesty
,
by
some
considerable
summe
of
money
freely
and
cheerfully
presented
:
We
have
thought
fit
(
to
the
end
th●t
this
our
desires
may
be
the
more
publik●
,
and
the
more
authorized
)
hereby
to
give
you
Commission
and
direction
,
to
distribute
Copies
under
your
hand
of
this
testification
thereof
,
unto
those
that
have
met
in
London
by
our
direction
,
Note
,
about
this
businesse
,
and
unto
the
severall
Collectors
of
every
County
.
And
as
we
presume
the
〈◊〉
they
will
raise
,
will
not
be
unworthy
our
presenting
to
the
King
,
so
sh●ll
we
be
very
sensible
of
it
,
as
a
particular
respect
to
our selves
;
and
will
endeavour
in
the
most
efficatious
manner
we
can
to
improve
the
merit
of
it
,
and
to
remove
any
apprehension
of
prejudice
,
that
any
(
who
shall
imploy
themselves
towards
the
successe
of
this
businesse
)
may
conceive
;
by
this
they
may
be
assured
,
that
we
will
secure
them
from
all
such
objected
inconveniences
.
And
we
are
very
confident
,
that
this
our
first
recommendation
will
be
so
complyed
with
all
,
Note
.
as
may
not
onely
afford
us
particular
satisfaction
,
but
also
faciliation
towards
their
〈◊〉
advantages
.
Given
under
our
signet
at
White
Hall
this
17.
of
April
.
1639.
Sir
Kenelme
Digbies
and
Master
Mountagues
Letter
,
concerning
the
Contribution
.
IT
is
sufficient
already
knowne
to
every
one
the
extraordinary
Graces
and
Protections●
Note
,
we
owe
the
Queenes
Majesty
,
to
whose
favourable
intercession
we
must
ascribe
the
happy
moderation
we
live
under
;
so
as
we
doubt
not
,
but
an
occasion
of
the
expression
of
our
gratitudes
,
will
joyfully
be
embraced
by
every
body
which
the
present
estate
of
his
Majesties
affaires
,
doth
now
offer
us
.
We
have
already
by
our
former
Letters
endeavoured
to
prepare
you
to
a
cheerefull
assistance
of
his
Majesty
,
in
his
declared
journey
to
the
Northerne
parts
;
for
the
securing
of
his
Kingdome
,
and
such
other
purposes
as
his
Royall
wisedome
shall
resolve
of
:
That
so
you
may
really
demonstrate
your selves
as
good
Subjects
,
as
God
and
nature
requires
of
you
.
Now
Her
Majesty
hath
been
graciously
pleased
to
recommend
unto
us
,
the
expressions
of
our
duties
,
and
zeale
to
his
Majesties
service
,
by
some
considerable
gift
from
the
Catholiques
,
and
to
remove
all
scruples
(
that
even
well-aff●icted
persons
may
meete
with
)
she
undertakes
to
secure
us
,
and
all
that
shall
employ
themselves
in
this
businesse
,
from
any
inconvenience
that
may
be
suspected
by
their
or
our
forwardnesse
and
declaration
in
this
kind
.
It
will
easily
appeare
to
every
body
how
much
it
imports
us
,
Note
,
in
our
sence
of
her
Majesties
desires
to
pr●sse
everybody
,
to
straine
himselfe
even
to
his
best
abilities
in
his
Proposition
,
since
by
it
we
shall
certainly
preserve
her
graciousnesse
to
us
,
and
give
good
Characters
of
our
d●votion
to
the
King
and
State
;
of
whose
benignity
we
have
all
reason
to
give
testimonies
,
and
to
endeavour
to
produce
Arguments
for
the
prosecution
and
increase
of
it
.
Now
for
〈◊〉
best
expedition
of
this
businesse
(
which
is
the
chiefe
circumstance
that
importeth
in
it
)
we
have
thought
fit
to
recommend
it
to
your
nominations
of
such
persons
,
as
shall
in
your
opinions
be
agreed
for
the
ablest
and
best
disposed
in
every
severall
County
,
not
only
to
solicite
,
but
to
collect
such
voluntary
Contributions
as
every
bodies
consciences
and
duty
shall
proffer
:
And
we
shall
desire
you
to
give
us
an
account
of
what
acceptation
it
finds
with
his
friends
,
wch
we
cannot
but
expect
very
succesfull
,
and
answerable
to
the
forwardnesse
we
meete
with
here
about
London
,
for
which
we
shall
offer
up
our
prayers
to
God
.
-
Walter
Mountague
,
-
Ken.
Digby
.
The
Copy
of
the
Letter
sent
by
those
assembled
in
London
to
every
shire
.
THe
inclosed
advices
and
Motives
being
so
ample
,
as
you
will
perceive
by
perusing
them
;
it
will
not
be
needfull
that
we
enlarge
our selves
upon
any
particulars
concerning
the
conduct
of
the
businesse
,
which
they
direct
the
way
in
.
This
therefore
serveth
only
to
convey
them
to
you
(
as
we
are
intreated
by
those
that
have
met
here
,
and
we
have
undertaken
to
do
)
and
desire
you
to
repaire
Immediatly
unto
those
persons
to
whom
they
be
directed
,
and
to
deliver
the
same
unto
them
,
Note
.
in
the
name
of
all
the
Noblemen
,
and
Gentry
,
(
together
with
our selves
)
assembled
here
in
London
,
by
the
Queenes
commandement
,
to
set
forward
the
worke
.
And
we
pray
you
assure
them
in
the
most
effications
manner
you
can
(
ingageing
all
our
credits
for
the
truth
thereof
)
that
it
is
the
sence
of
us
all
both
Ecclesiasticall
and
Lay
Persons
,
Note
.
that
besides
the
discharging
of
their
and
our
duties
to
God
and
the
King
,
it
mainely
importeth
the
good
of
Catholiques
to
have
their
businesse
take
good
successe
.
Therefore
intreat
them
to
deale
actively
and
efficatio●sly
and
speedily
according
to
their
advices
and
motives
.
We
are
so
well
perswaded
of
their
devotion
to
put
forward
so
pious
a
worke
,
that
we
doubt
not
but
they
will
be
as
well
satisfied
in
the
needfulnesse
of
the
thing
,
and
be
as
ready
to
imploy
themselves
in
it
,
receiving
the
assurance
thereof
and
perswasions
thereunto
;
onely
from
our
hands
,
as
if
they
came
by
all
the
most
formall
waies
that
can
be
imagined
;
which
in
a
businesse
of
this
nature
cannot
be
expected
.
And
although
the
advices
and
motives
be
directed
only
●o
Lay-Gentlemen
,
yet
we
desire
you
,
(
and
have
answered
for
you
)
that
you
will
imploy
your selves
,
and
all
those
that
depend
on
you
,
sincerely
to
solicite
and
dispose
all
their
mindes
that
you
have
relation
unto
,
as
powerfull
as
you
can
,
to
contribute
cheerfully
and
bountifully
upon
this
occasion
;
which
is
the
first
that
ever
we
laboured
in
of
this
kind
,
so
we
hope
in
God
it
will
be
the
last
,
there
being
no
probability
of
so
pressing
and
urgent
a
necessity
to
occur
any
more
.
Yours
,
&c.
London
,
April
,
1639.
The
names
of
the
Collectors
for
gathering
the
Recusants
money
.
Bedfordshire
.
-
Master
Church
,
Sir
Robert
Charnock
,
Mr.
Robert
Hewet
.
Barkshire
.
-
Mr.
Anthony
Inglefield
,
Mr.
Tirrill
.
Buckinghamshire
.
-
Mr.
Robert
Dormer
,
Sir
Edward
Manfield
,
Mr.
Throgmorton
Mr.
Bring●urst
.
Cambridgshire
.
-
Mr.
Henry
Huddleston
,
Mr.
Charles
Paryed
Mr.
Barker
.
Cheshire
.
-
Mr.
Bidulph
of
Bidulph
,
Sir
William
Massey
,
Mr.
William
Stanley
,
Mr.
Iames
Poole
▪
Cornwall
.
-
Mr.
Victor
,
Mr.
Burlacy
,
Mr.
Trevelion
.
Cumberland
.
-
Sir
Fran.
Howard
,
Mr.
Ioseph
Porter
.
Darbyshire
.
-
Sir
Fran.
Willoughby
,
Mr.
Avery
of
Hastop
,
Mr.
Poole
of
Spinckill
.
Devonshire
.
-
Sir
Edward
Carey
,
Mr.
Berry
,
Mr.
Anth.
Gifford
,
Doctor
Chichester
.
Dorsetshire
.
-
Mr.
Geo.
Penny
the
elder
,
Mr.
Geo.
Arundell
,
Mr.
Webbe
of
Lanford
,
Mr.
Wells
of
Purbeck
.
●urham
.
-
Sir
Ralph
Coniers
,
Master
George
Collingweed
,
Mr.
Edward
Smith
.
Essex
.
-
Mr.
Willam
Peters
,
Mr.
Thomas
Wright
,
Mr.
Rich.
White
.
Glocestershire
.
Hertfordshire
,
-
Sir
Iohn
Winter
,
Mr.
Wakeman
,
Mr.
Benidict
Hall
,
Mr.
Atkinson
.
Huntingtonshire
.
-
Mr.
Price
of
Washingley
,
Sir
Thomas
Shell●y
,
Mr.
Thomas
Cotton
.
Herefordshire
.
-
Master
William
Bodenham
,
Sir
Iohn
Wigmore
,
Mr.
William
Moore
,
of
Burrop
,
Master
Iohn
Harpe
.
Hampshire
.
-
Master
Iohn
Arundell
,
Mr.
George
Penny
the
yonger
,
Mr.
William
Owen
.
Kent
.
-
Master
Benjamin
Wyborne
,
Master
Clement
Finch
,
Master
Pettite
.
Lancashire
.
-
Master
Bradshawe
,
Sir
Cicill
Crayford
,
Sir
William
Gerrard
,
Mr.
Molineaux
of
the
Wood
,
Master
Townly
of
Townley
,
Anderton
of
Lostock
.
Leceistershire
.
-
Sir
Fran.
Englefield
,
Mr.
Golding
.
Lincolnshire
.
-
Master
Anthony
Mounson
,
Sir
Iohn
Thimbleby
,
Mr.
Robert
Constable
.
London
and
Middlesex
.
-
Master
Cape
,
Master
Thomas
R●x
,
Master
Becket
,
Master
Richard
Betham
,
Mr.
Edw.
Harp
,
Mr.
Morgan
,
Master
Io.
Chapperly
,
Doctor
Kirton
.
Norfolke
.
-
Master
Everard
,
Mr.
Charles
Walgrave
,
Sir
Henry
Bedingfield
,
Mr.
William
Paston
.
Northamtonshire
.
-
Sir
William
Saunders
,
Mr.
Io.
Poulton
.
Nottinghamshire
.
-
Master
Thomas
Smith
the
elder
,
Master
Thomas
Smith
the
younger
.
Northumberland
.
-
Sir
William
Fenwicke
,
Master
Haggerston
,
Mr.
Withrington
,
Sir
Edward
Ratleif
.
Oxfordshire
.
-
Sir
Richard
Farmer
of
Kiddington
,
Mr.
William
Stone
,
Mr.
Ralph
Sheldon
.
Rutlandshire
.
-
Master
Nicholas
Cripp●
,
Mr.
William
Andrewes
,
Mr.
Alcock
,
Mr.
Iames
Digby
.
Shropshire
.
-
Sir
Basill
Brooke
,
Master
Plowden
,
Master
Iohn
Harrington
.
Somersetshire
.
-
Master
R●ino
,
Mr
Iohn
Ewnis
the
elder
.
Staffordshire
.
-
Master
Brooke
of
Lapley
,
Mr.
Stanford
of
Perry-hall
,
Mr.
Phillip
Draycot
.
Surrey
.
-
Master
Edward
Cotton
,
Sir
Richard
Weston
.
Suffex
,
-
Sir
Iohn
Shelly
,
Sir
Iohn
Carroll
.
Suffolke
-
Sir
Francis
Monnocke
,
Sir
Roger
Martin
,
Sir
Edward
Sylyard
,
Mr.
Thomas
Beddingfield
of
Beddingfield
.
Warwickshire
.
-
Master
Antho.
Dormer
,
Master
Thomas
Morgan
,
Mr.
William
Sheldon
,
Mr.
Richard
Middlemoore
.
Wiltshire
.
-
Master
William
Arundell
,
the
Lord
Baltimore
,
Mr.
Edw.
Stilling
.
Worce●tershire
.
-
Master
William
Abingdon
,
Master
William
Sheldon
.
Westmerland
.
-
Master
Anthony
Ducket
,
Master
Iohn
Leyborne
,
Master
Fleming
.
-
East
Riding
.
The
Lord
Dunbarre
,
Master
Brigham
,
Master
Longdaill
.
Yorkshire
.
-
West
Riding
.
Baronet
Vavesar
,
Baronet
Gascoigne
,
Mr.
Thomas
Waterton
,
Mr.
Philip
Hiuegate
.
-
North
Riding
.
Master
Craythorne
the
younger
,
the
Lord
Fairfax
,
Master
Anthony
,
Menn●ll
,
Master
Lawrence
Sar●
.
Brecknock
.
-
Master
Winter
,
Master
Bevan
,
Master
Maddocke
.
Carnarvon
.
-
Master
Lewis
.
Carmarden
,
-
Master
Towley
.
Cardigan
-
Master
Lewis
.
Glamorgan
.
-
Master
Turbervile
the
younger
.
Denbigh
.
-
Master
Richard
Floyd
,
Master
Crew
.
Flintshire
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Connoway
,
Master
Pennat
.
Monmouth
.
-
Sir
Charles
Somerset
,
Master
Morgan
of
Lantarnam
.
Master
Morgan
of
Itton
.
Mountgomery
Me●ioneth
.
-
Sir
Piercie
Harbert
.
Pembrookshire
.
-
Master
Towley
of
Arnostill
.
Radnorshire
.
-
Master
Thomas
Crowther
.
The
Reallity
of
is
Collection
,
will
yet
more
clearly
appeare
to
all
the
World
by
the
Queens
owne
Confession
,
in
a
Message
sent
by
her
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
excuse
her
activity
therein
;
together
with
her
entertainment
of
a
Nuncio
from
the
Pope
(
Seignior
Rossett
being
then
Nuncio
)
whom
she
promised
to
dispatch
out
of
the
Kingdom
with
all
convenient
speed
;
In
which
Message
(
Recorded
in
the
Commons
Iournall
)
we
have
a
clearer
acknowledgement
likewise
of
many
premised
particulars
prefaced
with
a
specious
Court-Complement
,
and
many
faire
promises
(
since
not
very
punctually
performed
)
to
Court
the
Commons
into
a
good
opinion
of
her
Majesties
reall
affections
and
endeavours
to
remove
all
mis-understandings
between
the
King
and
his
people
,
and
to
do
all
good
offices
between
them
.
[
](A56171-e88450-b)*
*
See
the
Commons
Iornall
,
Feb.
3.
1640.
Diuinall
Occurrences
of
both
Houses
.
p.
31
,
32.
A
Message
sent
from
the
Queenes
Majesty
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
by
Master
Comptroller
,
Feb.
3.
1640.
THat
her
Majesty
hath
been
ready
to
use
her
best
endeavours
for
the
removing
of
all
mis-understanding
between
the
King
,
and
Kingdome
.
That
at
the
request
of
the
Lords
,
who
Petitioned
the
King
for
a
Parliament
;
her
Majesty
at
that
time
writ
effectually
to
the
King
,
and
sent
a
Gentleman
expresly
to
perswade
the
King
to
the
holding
of
a
Parliament
.
That
She
hath
since
bin
most
willing
to
do
all
good
offices
between
the
King
and
his
people
:
which
is
not
unknowne
to
divers
of
the
Lords
,
and
so
[
](A56171-e88570-b)*
*
Quere
how
well
this
Clause
hath
ever
since
bin
performed
?
shall
,
ever
continue
to
do
,
as
judging
it
the
onely
way
of
happinesse
to
the
King
,
her Selfe
,
and
Kingdome
.
That
all
things
be
justly
setled
between
the
King
and
his
people
,
and
all
cause
of
mis-understanding
taken
away
and
removed
.
That
her
Majesty
having
taken
knowledge
,
Note
.
that
having
one
sent
to
her
from
the
Pope
,
is
distastefull
to
the
Kingdom
,
She
is
desirous
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
Parliament
,
within
convenient
time
she
will
remove
him
out
of
the
Kingdome
.
That
understanding
likewise
that
exception
hath
bin
Note
.
taken
at
the
great
resort
to
her
Chappell
at
Denmarke
House
,
she
will
be
carefull
,
not
to
exceed
that
which
is
convenient
and
necessary
forthe
exercise
of
her
Religion
.
She
further
taketh
notice
,
That
the
Parliament
is
not
satisfied
with
the
manner
of
raising
money
for
the
assistance
of
the
King
in
his
journey
to
the
North
,
in
the
yeare
1639.
at
her
entreaty
;
from
the
Catholikes
:
She
was
moved
thereunto
meerly
out
of
her
deare
and
tender
affection
to
the
King
,
and
the
example
of
other
His
Majesties
Subjects
;
she
seeing
the
like
forwardnesse
,
could
not
but
expresse
her
forwardnes
to
the
assistance
of
the
King
.
If
any
thing
be
illegall
,
she
was
ignorant
of
the
Law
,
and
was
carried
therein
onely
out
of
a
great
desire
to
be
assisting
to
the
King
in
so
pressing
an
occasion
;
but
promiseth
to
be
more
cautious
her
after
,
[
](A56171-e88740-b)*
*
Her
raising
men
,
monyes
,
horse
,
Armes
,
Ammun●tion
in
forraine
Parts
to
maintain
a
bloudy
civill
War
in
Ireland
and
England
;
is
a
very
reall
performance
of
this
promise
.
not
to
do
any
thing
but
what
may
stand
with
the
established
Lawes
of
the
Kingdome
.
Her
Majesty
being
desirous
to
employ
her
owne
power
to
unite
the
King
and
people
;
desireth
the
Parliament
to
looke
forwards
,
and
passe
by
such
mistakes
and
errours
of
her
Servants
as
may
be
formerly
;
and
this
your
respect
she
promiseth
shall
be
repayed
with
all
the
good
offices
she
can
do
to
the
House
which
[
](A56171-e88780-b)*
*
They
have
done
sowith
a
witnesse
ever
since
.
you
shall
find
with
reall
effects
,
a●
often
as
there
shall
be
occasion
.
How
sincerely
and
cordially
her
Majesty
hath
performed
all
these
her
Princely
promises
to
the
Parliament
,
Kingdome
,
King
,
and
his
people
,
her
Actions
both
at
home
and
in
Forraigne
parts
,
with
our
bloudy
Warres
and
Massac●es
since
both
in
Ireland
,
England
,
and
Scotland
proclaime
to
all
the
World
.
God
deliver
us
all
from
such
Court-holy-water
,
such
Popish
Dissimulation
,
which
may
seeme
commendable
in
Romish
Catholikes
;
who
hold
[
](A56171-e88860-b)*
*
See
Master
Hen
;
Mason
of
Equivocation
.
&
Surins
Concil.
Tom.
3.
p.
860.
Equivocation
lawfull
,
and
that
no
faith
is
to
be
kept
with
Heretickes
,
as
they
esteeme
all
Protestants
.
But
to
returne
to
our
Papists
activity
in
the
Scottish
Watres
,
to
which
this
Message
relates
,
it
is
very
well
known
,
that
many
if
not
most
of
the
Captains
&
Officers
imployed
in
the
last
expedition
,
were
either
professed
Papists
,
or
persons
Popishly
affected
,
&
how
the
Earle
of
Arundell
(
the
General
of
the
Army
against
the
Scot●●
)
together
with
his
Lady
,
family
,
stand
affected
in
Religion
,
and
what
active
〈◊〉
they
were
to
promote
this
Warre
,
you
may
read
at
large
in
[
](A56171-e88930-b)†
†
Page
17
,
22
23
,
24-32
Romes
Master-peece
.
Their
Contributions
towards
this
Warre
were
so
large
,
and
their
assistance
so
chearefull
,
that
some
of
our
Episcopall
Preachers
(
and
[
](A56171-e88950-b)*
*
Mr.
Whites
First
Cen●●●y
of
Randalous
Malig.
Priests
p.
25.
29.
Mr.
Squire
of
Shoreditch
London
by
name
)
preached
openly
in
his
Pulpit
;
That
the
Papists
were
the
Kings
best
Subjects
,
and
better
then
Protestants
for
three
reasons
.
First
,
their
Loyalty
,
Secondly
THEIR
LIBERALITY
,
having
like
Arauna
,
contributed
like
Kings
to
the
King
in
his
necessity
:
Thirdly
,
For
their
Patience
:
adding
,
that
they
were
the
good
Samaritan
,
who
poured
Oyle
into
the
wounds
of
that
man
,
(
the
King
)
that
was
fallen
among
Theeves
who
wounded
him
,
Especially
the
Irish
Papists
.
And
Audomarus
Ioannes
,
Abbot
of
Wurtzburge
in
Germany
in
a
letter
of
his
to
Secretary
Windebancke
Dated
13.
August
1639.
(
endorsed
with
Windebanks
owne
hand
)
writes
,
that
his
Majesty
had
a
sufficient
tryall
of
the
fidelity
of
his
Catholike
Subjects
in
this
accident
,
I
shall
insert
the
whole
letter
,
because
it
discovers
Windebanks
intimacy
with
this
Abbot
and
other
Papists
,
whose
letters
(
inclosed
under
his
own
packet
,
to
prevent
intercepting
)
he
usually
dispersed
to
their
Agents
here
.
Right
Honourable
,
THree
Months
agoe
and
more
I
wrot
signifying
to
your
Honour
,
that
after
I
came
from
London
,
it
being
mo●e
then
a
quarter
of
a
yeare
,
before
I
could
reach
the
wished
place
I
did
aime
at
,
to
see
the
desolation
of
which
,
and
generally
,
of
all
the
parts
I
did
passe
through
,
I
was
so
disconsolated
,
that
all
be
it
,
I
oft
thought
to
discharge
my
respective
salutes
to
your
honour
,
yet
present
cares
and
occasions
did
ever
prevent
my
intention
.
Notwithstanding
at
last
,
I
did
take
the
boldnesse
to
intreat
,
that
your
Honour
would
let
me
know
your
commands
,
in
discharge
of
which
your
Honour
,
God
willing
,
shall
finde
me
most
solicitous
and
carefull
.
But
least
such
my
former
letters
hath
miscaried
,
as
severall
to
Sir
William
Howard
,
and
other
honourable
friends
has
done
,
I
resumed
the
boldnesse
to
make
a
Briefe
repetition
of
the
same
,
letting
your
honor
know
that
I
have
found
King
Iames
letter
(
of
happy
memory
)
which
my
Lord
Hay
then
Embassador
after
his
return
to
London
,
moved
his
Majesty
to
write
to
Prince
Godefrid
then
Bishop
of
Wurtzburge
,
wherein
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
give
thanks
to
the
Bishop
for
the
favours
done
,
NOTE●
as
to
himselfe
.
Moreover
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
take
*
notice
of
us
his
poore
Subjects
commending
us
to
the
Bishops
noble
charity
.
I
finde
also
Prince
Godefrids
answer
to
his
Majesty
,
w●it
by
occasion
of
Abbot
Ogilby
;
whom
the
Bishop
did
commend
to
his
Majesty
,
intreating
that
at
his
request
the
said
Abbot
Ogleby
might
have
free
passage
to
see
his
native
Country
out
of
the
which
he
had
beene
40.
yeares
and
more
,
The
Prince
who
is
now
,
does
truely
honour
his
Majesty
and
respect
his
Subjects
,
of
the
which
my
Lord
Arundell
about
two
yeare
agoe
being
here
received
a
worthy
token
and
likewise
of
this
Bishops
and
Princes
curteous
respects
,
Mr.
Taylor
,
who
about
three
months
agoe
on
his
way
to
England
in
transitu
comming
hither
,
can
give
evident
testimony
both
to
his
Majesty
and
to
your
Honour
,
which
according
to
your
promise
made
to
me
,
I
doubt
not
but
he
has
already
done
.
Last
of
all
,
my
Lord
Craven
has
reason
to
renound
this
Princes
singular
favours
toward
him
▪
by
whose
meanes
he
has
not
only
obtained
freedome
,
but
likewise
being
heere
at
Wurtzburg
has
received
particular
curtisies
and
favours
of
his
highnesse
,
which
I
doubt
not
,
but
at
occasion
his
Lordship
will
declare
at
length
to
your
Honour
.
At
divets
occasions
being
called
to
the
company
and
Counsell
of
the
principalls
heere
,
as
the
best
meanes
to
obtaine
to
peace
,
I
use
severall
inductions
,
arguments
and
reasons
for
to
advance
and
promoove
the
restitution
of
our
Prince
Palatihat
;
against
the
which
albeit
there
be
strong
adversaries
,
yet
further
considerations
may
hapily
move
their
hearts
to
condiscend
thereunto
.
The
Catholique
Bishops
and
Princes
thirst
mightily
for
Peace
,
but
higher
powers
and
some
Generalls
and
Commanders
of
Warrs
on
both
sides
,
for
their
privat
ends
,
by
practicall
inventions
and
factious
coll●tions
labour
to
the
contrary
,
in
the
which
they
are
like
to
continue
so
long
Germanie
can
afford
them
maintinance
,
of
the
which
in
most
parts
here
,
there
be
greater
scarsity
,
and
that
at
an
extraordinary
rate
.
Of
the
particular
miseries
and
desolation
of
the
most
parts
in
Germanie
,
as
likewise
of
other
occurrences
,
if
I
did
not
perswade
,
with
my selfe
that
your
Honour
had
every
,
fortnight
certaine
●nformation
,
I
would
write
at
length
,
but
unwilling
to
impesh
your
Honours
more
serious
businesse
I
abstaine
from
superfluous
discourse
,
My
Lord
Craven
desired
me
in
this
my
letter
to
salute
your
Honour
with
all
respect
,
as
his
singular
good
friend
and
Patrons
Patron
:
he
went
●tom
hence
much
of
eight
dayes
agoe
,
after
expedition
of
some
busines
in
Holland
,
soon
thereafter
Godwilling
he
thinkes
to
see
his
wished
Country
and
honourable
friends
amongst
the
which
he
esteemes
your
Honour
most
trusty
,
of
which
before
mentioned
curtesies
done
to
his
subjects
if
your
Honour
thinke
that
his
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
take
notice
by
writing
a
kind
letter
to
the
Bishop
after
advertisement
,
I
shall
send
the
aforesaid
letters
to
your
Honour
,
I
heare
for
certaine
that
matters
betwixt
our
Kings
Majesty
and
Scotland
are
(
God
be
glorified
)
composed
and
agreed
,
whereupon
for
conclusion
of
some
Articles
there
is
a
Parliament
Convocat
at
Edinborough
,
where
the
Kings
Majesty
is
said
to
be
for
the
present
.
In
this
accident
I
hope
his
Majesty
has
had
,
a
sufficient
tryall
of
the
fidelity
of
his
Catholike
Subjects
who
in
this
or
any
other
occasion
,
NOTE
▪
I
am
confident
,
by
their
true
service
will
endeavour
to
deserve
his
Majesties
love
and
affection
towards
them
.
For
my
owne
part
while
as
I
live
I
will
professe
my
fidelity
to
his
Majesty
,
as
my
dread
Soveraigne
,
obeying
and
honouring
him
above
all
Kings
and
temporall
Princes
on
the
earth
.
Praying
God
to
multiply
upon
his
Majesty
heavenly
and
temporall
blessings
,
NOTE
.
with
my
best
wishes
for
your
Honours
good
health
,
and
prosperity
,
I
rest
.
In
the
Scots
Abbacie
at
Wortzburg
.
Your
honours
most
humble
servant
and
beadsman
.
Audomarus
Ioannes
Abbas
.
This
13.
of
August
1639.
A
Postscript
.
P.
S.
I
humbly
beseech
your
Honour
to
give
order
,
that
these
inclosed
safely
be
delivered
:
in
the
like
or
any
occasion
,
I
shall
be
alwaies
most
ready
to
serve
your
Hnour
.
These
contributions
,
and
this
Assembly
of
the
Papists
1639
with
the
Popes
Nuncioes
residence
among
us
,
were
so
publikely
known
,
&
the
Papists
grew
so
insolently
bold
thereupon
,
that
the
Apprentices
and
common
people
tooke
notice
of
it
,
whereupon
they
scattered
these
two
insuingpapers
in
the
streets
of
London
,
and
pasted
up
some
of
them
in
publike
places
,
from
whence
they
,
were
taken
and
carried
to
Secretary
Windebanke
,
among
whose
papers
they
remained
.
The
first
was
this
.
Reasons
that
Ship
and
Conduct-money
ought
to
be
had
,
and
also
Money
,
by
the
City
of
London
.
FIrst
,
for
the
setting
up
of
Masse
,
and
maintaining
of
Idolatry
,
as
it
is
begun
,
but
not
brought
yet
(
as
was
intended
)
to
perfection
,
praise
be
to
God
,
and
the
Scots
,
whom
he
hath
made
an
instrument
to
prevent
the
same
.
That
the
Popes
Nuncio
taketh
and
hath
these
five
yeers
,
taken
great
pains
in
perverting
His
Majesties
simple
Subjects
,
who
herein
is
weekly
at
very
great
charges
in
sending
to
Rome
for
a
cart-load
of
the
Wood
of
the
holy-Crosse
,
and
many
old
horses
and
dogs
teeth
and
bones
,
with
Indulgences
and
Pardons
,
which
he
selleth
dear
enough
,
but
that
cannot
defray
him
and
his
great
Train
,
for
hee
sendeth
every
weeke
a
Packet
or
two
of
all
the
affaires
here
to
Rome
,
he
must
be
well
rewarded
out
of
ship
and
conduct
money
,
and
of
that
which
is
expected
to
be
lent
by
the
City
,
The
Fryers
of
Somersethouse
who
do
labour
in
distributing
those
reliques
,
and
for
many
privat
Masses
,
and
for
keeping
of
Bastards
foure
in
Dunhill
Alley
,
●enne
in
Druty
Lane
,
besides
twentie
in
Saint
Giles
in
the
Fields
,
must
have
money
to
keepe
them
and
pay
the
Nurse
,
or
else
all
is
undone
with
them
.
Sir
Iohn
Winter
(
whose
kindred
were
some
of
the
chiefe
projectors
of
the
Gunpouder
treason
(
and
is
now
not
better
then
his
kindred
)
and
my
Lords
Grace
of
Canterbury
,
now
her
Majesties
Bishop
,
is
and
are
great
instruments
,
and
specially
the
said
Sir
Iohn
,
who
with
the
Popes
Nuntio
doth
keepe
divers
Bawdes
for
Fryers
;
Sir
Thobias
Math●w
doth
blow
the
Coales
of
dissention
with
Sir
Killam
Digby
,
and
Mr.
Indimion
Porter
,
all
birds
of
a
Feather
,
therefore
we
must
needs
goe
against
the
Scotch
for
being
not
Idolatrous
,
and
will
have
no
Masse
amongst
them
,
yet
Cond●ct
and
Ship-money
must
be
had
to
go
against
them
,
to
reduce
them
to
some
obedience
.
The
Queene
Mother
wheresoever
shee
hath
beene
,
there
could
be
no
peace
or
tranquility
,
yet
ship
and
conduct
mony
must
be
had
to
keepe
her
and
her
Sha●●agg●
,
who
are
now
well
clothed
and
must
have
new
suits
if
the
City
lendeth
money
.
But
it
was
not
before
now
permitted
talke
of
a
Parliament
to
redresse
these
abuses
nor
to
heare
the
Scotchs
greavances
,
but
ship
and
conduct
money
with
that
of
the
City
which
is
the
sinewe
wherewith
we
must
go
to
War
against
them
,
and
the
Papists
in
the
meane
time
do
make
a
laughing
stocke
of
us
,
and
indeed
the
Captaines
and
Leiutenants
must
be
all
Papists
,
for
none
other
will
goe
but
them
,
and
therefore
they
have
the
command
of
all
the
forces
.
Sir
Iohn
Winter
by
his
letter
30.
August
last
to
the
Pope
,
desireth
that
his
Holynesse
Note
.
would
be
pleased
to
make
hast
for
Indulgences
and
pardons
,
for
that
God
was
somewhat
favourable
to
the
Catholike
Religion
which
did
daily
increase
in
the
Kingdome
,
and
without
doubt
with
his
Holinesse
helpe
by
prayers
,
would
be
planted
here
to
maturity
within
two
yeares
.
All
her
Majesties
servants
,
who
doe
suck
the
marrow
of
our
estate
,
doe
buy
whole
streets
of
houses
in
Paris
&
Lordships
in
the
Country
,
and
when
they
first
came
hither
they
were
but
poore
beggers
,
&
now
they
keep
Coaches
:
what
houses
have
they
built
in
the
Covent-garden
,
and
what
faire
houses
do
they
built
in
Lincoln
In-fields
?
And
the
City
must
lend
money
to
build
them
in
other
mens
name
.
And
to
hide
all
,
the
Papist
will
have
the
Pa●liament
to
be
held
at
Yorke
,
and
thereby
to
undoe
this
poore
City
.
The
second
Paper
was
,
as
followeth
.
Gentlemen
and
others
that
are
Christians
assist
us
for
the
truth
of
the
Gospell
that
is
like
to
be
extinguished
,
viz.
The
Popes
Nuntio
doth
protest
to
make
us
all
Roman
Catholiques
,
the
Ambassador
of
the
Anti-Christ
.
Sir
Iohn
Winter
(
whose
kindred
were
of
the
Gunpouder
Treason
is
his
associate
and
doth
trust
to
worke
that
treachery
upon
us
.
Sir
Kellam
Dighigh
a
maintainer
of
that
Society
is
going
to
Rome
,
and
the
ship-money
must
defray
him
,
as
the
Queenes
Mother
and
the
froggs
of
Hell
in
Somerset
House
,
Finis
Coronet
opus
▪
For
Wednesday
next
.
Besides
these
papers
,
the
Apprentices
of
London
drew
up
,
and
presented
this
ensuing
Petition
to
the
Lord
Major
,
and
Aldermen
of
London
,
which
was
sent
to
Secretary
Windebanke
,
and
endorsed
with
his
own
hand
.
To
the
Right
Honourable
,
the
Lord
Major
,
and
the
Worshipfull
Aldermen
his
Brethren
:
The
humble
Petition
of
the
Apprentices
of
London
,
whose
Names
are
under
written
,
in
the
behalf
of
themselves
and
others
.
In
all
submissive
manner
sheweth
:
THat
it
is
well
known
unto
this
Honourable
Court
,
that
there
are
many
thousand
Apprentices
in
this
City
,
with
whom
their
Parents
,
and
friends
have
given
some
two
hundred
pounds
,
some
more
,
some
lesse
sums
of
Money
to
Merchants
,
or
other
Tradesmen
in
London
,
who
are
bound
for
severall
tearmes
of
yeares
,
to
be
trained
up
in
their
severall
Callings
.
That
at
the
end
of
their
Apprentiship
,
they
might
exercise
their
Trades
according
to
the
Custome
and
Charter
of
the
City
of
London
.
That
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
Monopolies
,
Patents
,
and
Impositions
upon
Commodities
and
Manufactures
,
the
Trade
of
the
City
is
so
burthened
,
that
to
the
Petitioners
knowledge
,
divers
of
their
Masters
are
not
able
to
live
of
their
Trades
,
to
maintain
themselves
and
their
families
.
That
many
Factors
and
others
have
been
made
free
by
Redemption
,
together
with
the
liberty
that
Forraigners
use
in
this
City
;
contrary
to
the
Custome
and
Lawes
in
that
case
Ordained
and
Provided
,
whereby
your
Petitioners
evidently
perceive
,
that
they
are
deprived
of
all
hope
to
live
by
their
calling
,
and
that
the
freedome
of
this
City
will
not
be
a
benefit
,
but
a
burthen
to
them
,
unlesse
some
speedy
course
be
taken
for
redresse
.
Further
sheweth
:
That
by
the
multitude
of
Papists
,
Priest
,
and
Iesuits
residing
in
and
about
this
City
,
many
weak
in
Learning
,
and
young
in
understanding
,
are
subject
by
their
subtill
delusions
to
be
drawn
away
to
Romish
Religion
.
That
many
feares
are
upon
us
by
reason
of
their
audatious
and
insolent
carriages
,
and
demeanor
in
speeches
,
and
their
furnishing
themselves
with
Armes
,
threatning
the
ruine
of
this
City
,
which
hath
been
famous
for
exercise
of
Trade
and
Religion
.
May
it
therefore
please
this
Honourable
Court
to
take
the
Premisses
into
due
and
serious
consideration
,
and
to
be
pleased
to
the
future
encouragement
and
lively-hood
of
the
Petitioners
(
who
are
the
inferiour
members
of
this
City
,
speedily
to
move
the
Kings
most
excellent
Majesty
,
that
the
evills
and
feares
afore
specified
may
be
removed
,
and
others
in
your
power
may
be
redressed
,
that
so
your
Petitioners
may
with
cheerfulnesse
discharge
their
duties
to
Almighty
God
,
his
Sacred
Majesty
;
and
their
respective
Masters
.
And
your
Petitioners
shall
be
ever
bound
to
pray
.
About
the
yeer
1635.
the
Priests
and
Iesuits
by
means
of
Windebanke
,
Canterbury
,
Note
.
and
the
Lord
Treasurer
of
England
,
procured
Mr.
Rooks
the
searcher
of
Dover
to
be
extrajudicially
removed
from
his
place
,
and
two
professed
Popish
Recusants
,
Turbervile
Morgan
and
Charls
Powell
,
to
be
thrust
into
it
,
who
held
it
for
the
use
of
Father
Leander
a
Benedictine
,
and
Father
Price
,
Generall
of
that
Order
,
the
former
once
Chamber-fellow
to
the
Archb
▪
of
Canterbury
in
St.
Iohns
in
Oxford
,
and
sent
over
into
England
,
to
helpe
the
reconciliation
with
Rome
,
in
which
he
was
very
active
.
By
meanes
whereof
the
Priests
or
Jesuits
,
Papists
,
and
their
Agents
,
had
free
Passage
till
this
very
Parliament
,
in
and
out
of
the
Realm
without
search
or
molestation
,
conveyed
their
Intelligences
to
and
from
Rome
,
and
other
places
with
greater
security
,
yea
sent
over
divers
Gentlemen
and
Gentlewomen
to
forraigne
Monasteries
,
Seminaries
,
Nunneries
without
any
obstacle
,
dreaming
hereupon
of
nothing
else
but
an
absolute
triumph
over
the
Protestants
,
and
a
speedy
extirpation
of
their
Religion
throughout
all
our
three
Kingdomes
.
Whiles
we
ingaged
in
this
civil
war
with
Scotland
,
by
the
Prelaticall
and
Popish
par●y
;
these
Conspirators
prepared
a
great
Spanish
Fleet
to
invade
us
,
and
joyn
with
the
Papists
in
England
then
in
Arms
(
most
of
our
Captains
and
Commanders
being
professed
Papists
)
to
cut
all
the
Hereticks
and
Protestants
throats
,
while
embroyled
in
a
civil
war
,
and
busied
in
murdring
one
another
,
as
I
have
[
](A56171-e90220-b)*
*
The
Royall
Popish
Favourite
,
p.
58
,
59.
elswhere
manifested
:
But
the
admirable
Providence
of
our
ever
gracious
God
secured
us
from
their
bloudy
designs
,
by
stirring
up
the
Hollanders
miraculously
to
encounter
and
vanquish
that
puissant
Fleet
of
Spaniards
,
notwithstanding
all
the
assistance
and
protection
they
received
from
us
;
(
at
which
the
[
](A56171-e90240-b)*
*
See
the
Breviate
of
his
life
,
p.
22.
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
and
Spanish
Faction
were
exceeding
angry
and
discontented
)
and
by
making
a
happy
Accommodation
betweene
the
King
and
our
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
Iune
the
17.
1639.
before
the
Spaniards
arrivall
on
our
coasts
,
which
was
not
till
about
the
beginning
of
October
:
But
this
Parliament
was
no
sooner
called
,
but
dissolved
againe
by
the
Arch-Bishops
and
Papists
solicitations
,
and
a
new
war
resolved
on
with
more
vigour
and
violency
then
the
former
.
Hereupon
Secretary
Windebanke
,
the
great
Agent
for
the
Arch-Bishop
,
Queen
and
Papists
,
writing
to
his
Sonne
Tom
Wind●banke
(
then
at
Paris
,
negotiating
the
Palsgraves
enlargement
)
concerning
the
Scottish
affaires
,
gives
this
direction
to
him
among
others
,
TOm
,
Note
.
&c.
If
you
see
Doctor
Smith
the
Bishop
of
Cal●edon
there
,
who
is
a
great
confident
of
the
Cardinull
,
he
may
be
a
fit
instrument
to
make
some
discovery
of
the
intelligence
the
Scots
hold
there
,
but
this
must
be
with
great
caution
,
&c.
Your
very
loving
Father
Francis
Windebanck
.
Drury-lane
,
12.
Decemb.
1639.
It
seems
both
the
Secretary
and
his
Son
,
had
some
interest
in
,
and
acquaintance
with
this
Bishop
,
else
they
would
not
make
use
of
him
for
their
Intelligencer
.
These
Wars
and
the
Papist
forwardnesse
to
assist
his
Majesty
in
them
,
gave
great
incouragement
(
as
it
seemes
)
to
Cardinall
Barbarino
to
ingratiate
himself
further
with
his
Majesty
,
as
this
Clause
of
Mr.
Iohn
Graves
his
letter
to
the
Archbishop
(
endorsed
with
his
own
hand
thus
,
Recep
.
March
27.
1640.
&c.
)
intimates
.
MAy
it
please
your
Grace
,
&c.
I
humbly
beseech
your
Grace
to
pardon
these
my
presumptions
,
and
this
other
Information
which
I
shall
assure
your
Grace
,
They
have
printed
at
Rome
a
Book
of
Fastidius
a
Britain
Bishop
,
De
Vitâ
Christianà
,
which
THE
CARDINALL
FRANCISCO
BARBARINO
INTENDS
TO
DEDICATE
TO
HIS
SACRED
MAJESTY
.
Note
.
A
Book
of
singular
Devotion
and
Piety
,
and
of
great
Antiquity
,
the
Author
being
a
Bishop
in
England
,
about
300.
yeers
after
〈◊〉
Saviour
:
Lucas
Holstenius
a
very
learned
man
,
hath
the
care
of
the
Edition
;
but
hath
not
,
I
thinke
,
as
yet
finished
his
Annorations
upon
it
.
For
the
Text
,
he
and
I
compared
the
Manuscript
(
which
is
also
very
ancient
)
with
the
printed
Copy
,
and
I
finde
it
exactly
to
agree
,
&c.
Your
Graces
most
obliged
servant
,
Iohn
Greaves
.
Ligorn
,
March
3.
Nay
this
War
and
the
other
designes
of
the
Popish
party
,
notwithstanding
the
second
Treaty
with
the
Scots
,
and
the
present
Parliaments
summons
and
meeting
,
did
so
elevate
the
Papists
hopes
in
England
;
that
Mr.
Brudnell
and
Mr.
Somerset
,
went
purposely
over
into
Italy
in
November
1640.
Note
.
to
sue
for
Cardinalls
Caps
upon
an
expectation
of
a
new
creation
of
Cardinals
;
as
the
passages
of
these
ensuing
Letters
writ
to
Secretary
Windebancke
from
Rome
(
found
among
his
Papers
,
and
indorsed
with
his
own
hand
)
abundantly
evidence
.
RIght
Honorable
Sir
,
&c.
Mr.
Thomas
Sommerset
is
safely
arrived
at
Ligorn
,
upon
his
journey
to
Rome
,
I
conceive
to
prosecute
his
own
intentions
.
Your
honors
most
affectionat
and
humble
Servant
,
Iohn
Wilford
.
The
3.
of
November
,
1640.
SIr
,
Mr.
Thomas
Sommerset
is
at
Florence
,
where
Mr.
Brudnell
is
also
arrived
.
There
are
some
hopes
of
a
Creation
before
Christmas
,
the
Pope
being
troubled
with
a
Catarre
,
which
argues
a
multiplicity
of
humors
.
Yours
,
Iohn
W.
Novemb.
10.
1640.
Right
Honourable
Sir
,
THe
Pope
his
Catarre
arguing
a
multiplicity
of
humors
dangerous
in
74.
yeers
of
age
,
gave
occasion
to
his
Physition
to
suggest
so
much
to
Cardinall
Barbarino
,
and
to
him
,
to
make
serious
instance
with
the
Pope
for
a
Creation
,
lest
some
sudden
sicknesse
portended
by
those
Catarres
,
prevent
him
.
This
makes
the
pretendants
expect
the
complements
of
their
desires
about
Christmasse
;
and
indeed
there
would
not
be
much
improbability
in
it
,
the
creation
importing
the
Pope
and
Nephew
so
much
;
if
the
dispute
about
the
nominated
by
the
Crownes
were
ended
.
But
as
yet
,
nor
France
,
nor
Spaine
,
hath
had
promise
of
having
Abbot
Peretti
or
Mon
Seigni●ur
Massarini
created
;
Mr.
Sommerset
is
come
to
Florence
;
upon
his
arrivall
here
,
and
his
Negotiation
,
we
shall
see
what
hopes
,
either
he
or
any
others
WHO
AYME
AT
OUR
ENGLISH
CARDINALS
CAP
MAY
PROMISE
THEMSELVES
,
Note
.
&c.
Your
Honors
most
affectionate
and
humble
servant
Iohn
Wilford
.
Novemb.
10.
1640.
About
this
very
time
it
seemes
Mr.
George
Fortescue
had
some
speciall
Commission
and
imployment
at
Rome
from
hence
,
(
it
may
be
to
succeed
Sir
William
Hamilton
in
his
negotiation
there
,
or
to
sollicite
a
Cardinalls
▪
Cap
)
as
this
Letter
of
his
to
Secretary
Windebanke
(
found
among
his
papers
)
imports
.
Right
Honourable
:
Vnderstanding
by
my
Kinsman
that
your
Honour
desired
light
in
two
points
concerning
my selfe
,
I
was
glad
of
the
occasion
to
present
with
these
lines
my
humble
service
,
and
to
assure
your
Honour
,
though
unknown
,
I
have
ever
upon
all
occasions
pro●essed
my selfe
a
passionate
servant
of
yours
,
and
shall
be
ever
most
ready
to
doe
your
Honour
all
service
.
To
those
points
:
I
affirmed
not
,
that
I
had
leave
of
his
Majesty
to
follow
that
particular
businesse
,
for
I
my selfe
knew
it
not
,
Note
.
till
I
came
to
the
City
,
where
I
met
with
my
Commission
and
Instructions
,
not
seen
before
.
Immediatly
at
my
arrivall
here
I
addressed
my selfe
to
Sir
William
,
and
carried
my selfe
with
that
obedience
to
his
intimation
,
as
in
that
passage
I
rather
referre
my selfe
to
Sir
Williams
report
then
to
my
owne
relation
,
which
so
much
would
tend
to
my
commendation
.
Upon
his
intimation
,
I
moved
my
Master
to
imploy
some
subject
of
his
owne
in
that
businesse
,
which
very
graciously
upon
my
letter
he
hath
done
.
So
that
a
primo
ad
ultimum
I
never
medled
in
that
businesse
.
For
my
comming
to
Rome
,
I
might
very
well
conceive
no
place
forbidden
me
,
his
Majesty
giving
me
so
faire
a
leave
to
serve
his
Highnesse
.
Neither
hath
the
License
which
his
Majesty
gave
me
to
travell
,
any
restriction
at
all
.
In
these
I
presume
your
Honour
will
discover
with
what
resignation
I
have
carried
my selfe
all
along
,
and
with
what
obedience
to
his
Majesties
pleasures
,
though
so
suddenly
made
knowne
unto
me
,
and
without
any
command
at
all
.
As
in
these
,
so
desire
I
in
all
,
to
give
your
Honour
a
true
accompt
of
my
actions
,
which
God
willing
shall
be
ever
most
suitable
to
an
obedient
Subject
to
his
Majesty
,
a
most
zealous
Patriot
to
his
Country
,
and
to
your
Honour
a
servant
most
ambitious
of
your
command
.
And
shall
I
understand
that
my
Letters
shall
be
agreeable
to
your
Honour
,
I
shall
make
bold
to
present
them
sometimes
,
with
the
respect
of
Your
Honours
most
humble
and
most
obedient
Servant
,
Geo
:
Fortescue
.
Rome
this
11.
Oct.
1640.
A
Postscript
.
The
Phisitians
having
given
notice
to
the
Cardinall
of
the
increase
of
the
Popes
Catarrs
,
Note
.
the
Cardinall
thinkes
seriously
of
the
new
creation
of
Cardinalls
,
in
which
it
is
thought
the
Kings
shall
have
the
Caps
they
desire
.
This
Letter
needs
no
great
Commentary
,
but
clearely
shewes
that
this
Gentleman
met
both
with
a
Commission
and
Instructions
from
hence
at
Rome
,
and
was
to
doe
some
speciall
service
there
.
About
May
1640.
Con
the
Popes
second
English
Nuncio
returning
from
England
to
Rome
to
be
Cardinal
,
the
Pope
sent
a
Nephew
of
his
,
Count
Roset●
to
succeed
him
;
who
being
but
yong
and
unexperienced
,
the
Pope
commended
him
by
this
speciall
Bull
,
Note
.
to
the
old
active
English
lesuit
Sir
Toby
Matthew
▪
(
very
intimate
with
the
Archbishop
,
Windebank
,
Wentworth
,
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
and
most
great
Lords
and
Ladies
about
the
Court
or
city
)
as
to
his
Angle
Gardian
,
the
copy
whereof
I
found
among
Windebanks
papers
(
written
with
his
own
hand
)
which
intimates
,
that
the
Pope
had
very
great
hopes
of
reducing
England
to
its
ancient
vassallage
to
him
in
a
very
short
space
,
by
the
help
of
those
female
active
Amazons
and
instruments
who
laboured
day
and
night
to
effect
this
designe
of
his
.
Dilecto
filio
Tobiae
Matheo
Societat
.
Iesu
sacerdoti
Urbanus
Papa
8.
DIlecte
sili
salutem
&
Apostolicam
benedictionem
.
Note
.
Ardens
animar●m
zelus
quo
ja●
a
tot
annis
in
vinea
Domini
laborando
strenuum
te
militem
exhibuisti
,
promeretur
ut
tuae
virtu●i
debitam
laudem
reddamus
.
Sane
magnâ
cum
exultatione
audivimus
[
](A56171-e91610-b)*
*
See
Romes
Master-peece
,
p.
19
,
20.
21.
labores
quos
sustines
ut
sedis
Apostolicae
amplitudinem
augeas
,
&
quo
caritatis
zelo
omnibus
omnia
fias
,
ut
omnes
lucri
facias
.
Decet
certè
te
virum
Apostolicum
magni
Apostoli
exemplo
doctum
,
ut
Iudeis
sias
tanquam
Iudeus
,
&
iis
qui
sunt
sine
lege
,
tanquam
sis
sinè
lege
,
dummodo
Sedis
Apostolicae
dignitatem
promoveas
.
Ideo
cum
in
magnam
Brittaniam
mittere
statuerimus
dilectum
filium
Comitem
Rosseti
,
nostrum
&
sedis
Apostolicae
cum
potestate
legati
a
lat●re
Nunt●●m
,
Iuvenem
zelo
Dei
accensum
,
Note
.
Apostolicae
soli●itudini
nostrae
satisfactum
credidimus
,
si
eum
tuae
curae
committeremus
.
Iussimus
igitur
ut
tibi
communicet
Instructiones
sibi
datas
,
&
a
dilecto
filio
&
Nepote
nostro
,
Francisco
Sanctae
Reverendis
.
Ecclesiae
.
Card.
Barbarino
subscrîptas
,
teque
pro
eo
quo
pro
sede
Apostolica
zelo
ardes
rogamus
,
&
in
quantum
opus
est
,
tibi
mandamus
,
ut
predictum
filium
&
Nuntium
nostrum
,
in
omnibus
dirigas
,
moneas
,
instruas
,
lapsus
&
errones
ejus
,
(
qui
per
juventutem
facilè
accidere
possunt
)
corrigas
(
ut
sedis
Apostolicae
decor
inviolatus
permaneat
)
&
ut
denique
in
omnibus
èi
te
Angelum
custodem
prebeas
.
Note
.
Magnam
certè
spem
concepimus
predictum
filium
&
Nuntium
tuis
consillis
adjutum
,
non
parvos
,
in
Ecclesia
Catholica
fructus
producturum
.
Labora
igitur
,
dilecte
fili
,
opus
fac
Euangeliste
,
Ministerium
tuum
imple
,
Catholicos
zelo
Dei
accende
,
ipsos
conforta
,
sed
praecipue
Amazones
illas
quae
(
ut
a
dilecto
filio
Georgio
Conneo
audivimius
)
die
ac
nocte
stre●ue
decertant
pro
dignitate
sedis
Apostolicae
.
Non
dissidimus
de
Domino
,
neque
de
potentiae
ejus
,
quia
sicut
occasione
[
](A56171-e91730-b)*
*
Q.
Eliz●b
,
unius
●aeminae
,
authoritas
sedis
Apostolicae
in
Regno
Angliae
suppressa
fuit
,
sic
nunc
per
tot
Heroicas
faeminas
(
illas
imitantes
quae-à-Galilea
sequebantur
Dominum
)
societatem
ejus
assidue
sequentes
,
Note
.
BREVI
in
eodem
Regno
restituenda
sit
.
Adhortare
igitur
illas
ut
opus
aggressum
viriliter
prosequantur
,
&
de
sede
Apostolica
(
quae
devoti
Faeminii
sexus
peculiarem
curam
gerit
)
bene
mereri
pergant
.
Rogamus
patrem
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
,
ut
tibi
spiritum
sanctum
suum
mittat
,
quite
in
omnibus
&
per
omni●
custodiat
,
Apostolicam
nostramque
benedictionem
,
dilecte
fili
,
iterum
atque
iterum
tibi
impartimur
.
Datum
Romae
apud
S.
Petrum
sub
annulo
Piscatoris
,
pridie
idus
Maii.
About
January
,
1640.
next
following
this
Bull
,
there
was
this
notable
discovery
of
the
Iesuits
and
Papists
Practises
made
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
by
one
Brown
a
Popish
Priest
,
which
makes
some
mention
of
it
,
and
I
cannot
pretermit
.
The
voluntary
Confession
of
Iohn
Brown
a
Romish
Priest
,
of
the
age
of
72.
yeer●
(
a
prisoner
in
the
Gate-house
)
who
being
twice
examined
by
a
Committee
of
the
Honorable
House
of
Commons
,
did
thereupon
further
explicate
himself
for
the
good
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
ease
of
the
House
.
THe
Honourable
House
takes
notice
of
the
Partie
(
who
delivered
this
Petition
)
Note
.
to
be
one
of
the
most
eminent
in
these
Dominions
of
this
Age
,
who
hath
read
Divinity
,
Mathematicks
,
and
Philosophy
in
the
speciall
Universities
of
Christendome
;
as
Salamanca
and
Alcala
in
Spaine
;
in
Tholous
and
Avignon
in
France
;
in
Rome
,
Venice
and
Genoa
in
Italy
;
and
hath
preacht
in
speciall
Cities
in
thes●
Kingdomes
;
and
in
presence
of
the
French
King
at
Paris
,
and
in
the
Low
Countries
,
at
Antwerpe
,
Brussells
,
Dunkirke
,
&c.
who
desires
to
enforme
concerning
some
speciall
points
for
the
Weale
of
this
State
,
as
himself
hath
observed
above
fifty
yeers
past
,
which
are
reduced
to
these
Heads
,
First
,
concerning
the
Iesuits
,
and
danger
they
have
done
to
these
Kingdoms
,
labouring
that
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
might
not
be
taken
;
And
the
wayes
they
use
with
their
Penitents
,
and
projecting
of
Monopolies
,
of
the
Ministers
and
Substitutes
they
use
,
and
the
way
quite
to
roote
them
out
of
these
Dominions
.
Secondly
,
the
reformation
of
some
things
in
the
Queenes
Court
,
;
and
of
some
persons
which
are
fi●
to
be
removed
.
Thirdly
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
of
the
great
dammages
done
,
partly
by
himself
;
and
in
his
Court
of
High
Commission
.
Fourthly
,
Note
.
of
the
manner
whereby
the
Pope
means
to
intrude
himselfe
into
the
Temporall
Monarchy
of
these
Kingdoms
;
and
to
eschewe
all
future
danger
in
time
coming
:
What
persons
are
to
be
removed
from
hence
,
and
that
there
should
not
be
permitted
any
Resident
to
remain
at
Rome
for
the
Queen
,
nor
none
here
from
the
Pope
,
nor
for
foraign
Princes
(
to
stir
sedition
in
the
State
)
namely
France
and
Spain
.
Fiftly
,
that
Roman
Catholiques
shall
be
stopt
from
going
over
Sea
,
with
their
goods
and
all
.
First
,
concerning
the
first
,
the
whole
Christian
world
doth
acknowledge
the
prediction
which
the
Vniversity
of
Paris
doth
foresee
in
two
severall
Decrees
they
made
,
Anno.
1565.
where
the
society
of
Iesuits
did
labour
to
be
members
of
the
Vniversity
:
Note
.
Hoc
genus
hominum
natus
est
ad
interritum
Christianae
Reipublicae
et
subvertionem
literarum
:
that
is
,
This
society
is
erected
to
be
the
overthrow
of
Christendome
and
ruine
of
Learning
,
as
wofull
experience
hath
taught
us
.
They
were
the
onely
cause
of
the
troubles
,
which
fell
out
in
Muscovia
,
when
under
pretence
to
reduce
the
Latine
Church
,
and
plant
themselves
and
destroy
the
Greek
Church
(
which
is
onely
profess't
in
the
Empire
of
Russiae
)
the
poor
King
Demetrius
and
his
Queen
,
and
those
that
followed
him
from
Polonia
,
were
all
in
one
night
murthered
,
by
the
monstruous
usurper
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
true
Progeny
rooted
out
.
They
were
the
onely
cause
that
moved
the
Swedes
,
to
take
Armes
against
their
lawfull
King
,
Sigismund
,
and
chased
him
to
Poland
;
and
neither
he
nor
his
successors
were
ever
able
to
take
possession
of
Sweden
;
For
the
Iesuits
intention
was
to
bring
in
the
Romish
Religion
,
and
root
out
Protestants
.
They
were
the
onely
cause
that
moved
the
Polonians
to
take
Armes
against
the
said
Sigismund
,
because
they
had
perswaded
him
to
marry
too
Sisters
,
one
after
the
other
:
both
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
They
have
been
the
sole
cause
of
the
Warre
entered
in
Germany
,
since
the
year
,
1619.
as
Pope
Paulus
Quintus
did
tell
the
Generall
of
their
Order
,
called
Vicelescus
,
for
their
Avarice
,
pretending
to
take
all
the
Church-Lands
from
the
Hussits
in
Bohemia
to
themselves
;
which
hath
caused
the
death
of
many
thousands
,
by
the
Sword
,
Pestilence
,
and
Famine
in
Germany
.
They
have
been
the
cause
of
civill
Warres
in
France
,
during
all
which
time
moving
the
French
King
to
take
armes
against
his
own
Subjects
the
Protestants
,
where
innumerable
people
have
lost
their
lives
,
as
the
Seige
of
Rochell
(
and
other
places
)
will
give
sufficient
proof
:
For
the
Iesuits
intentions
were
to
set
their
society
in
all
Cities
and
Townes
Conquered
by
the
King
;
and
quite
to
abolish
the
Protestants
.
They
were
the
cause
of
the
murther
of
the
last
King
of
France
.
They
were
the
only
Projectors
of
the
Gunpowder-Treason
,
and
their
Penitents
the
Actors
thereof
.
They
were
the
only
cause
(
namely
Father
Parsons
that
incensed
the
Pope
to
send
so
many
fulminate
Breeves
to
these
Kingdomes
,
to
hinder
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
and
lawfull
obedience
to
their
temporall
Prince
,
that
they
might
still
fish
in
troubled
waters
.
Their
damnable
doctrine
to
destroy
and
depose
Kings
,
hath
been
the
cause
of
the
Civil
Wars
;
likely
to
befall
these
Kingdoms
,
if
God
(
in
his
mercy
)
do
not
stop
it
.
They
have
been
the
cause
of
the
Monopolies
projected
in
this
Kingdome
,
especially
concerning
Soape
,
the
Forrest
of
Dean
,
and
marking
of
[
](A56171-e92550-b)*
*
Granted
to
Captain
Read
,
chief
Agent
for
the
Iesuits
.
See
Romes
Master-piece
,
pag.
20
,
21
,
2●
.
Butter
Caske
,
where
all
the
Parties
were
Partners
,
and
Confederates
of
the
Iesuits
;
as
Sir
Bazill
Brookes
,
sir
Iohn
Winter
,
and
a
brother
in
Law
of
the
said
sir
Iohns
,
that
lived
in
Worcestershire
;
and
Mr.
Ployden
,
whose
servant
called
Baldwyn
(
in
my
presence
)
about
a
yeare
since
did
deliver
to
Captaine
Read
(
a
substitute
of
the
Iesuits
)
a
hundred
pounds
,
to
be
given
to
a
Iesuite
who
lived
in
his
house
.
They
have
their
Lay
Brethren
which
collect
duely
their
Annuities
and
Rents
,
and
play
the
Merchants
,
transporting
Cloth
&
other
Merchandizes
of
great
value
.
I
doe
know
one
,
Brother
in
Law
to
Captaine
Read
,
who
continually
Trades
in
Merchandizes
,
who
is
a
Novice
of
theirs
;
and
one
Cu●bert
of
Lanca●hire
,
who
collects
their
Rents
;
and
one
Grey
of
Barwicke
:
they
are
protected
by
the
Spanish
Embassadour
,
and
live
at
his
house
.
They
have
their
Merchants
in
London
,
namely
one
Evans
worth
fifty
thousand
pounds
,
who
meanes
to
make
them
his
Heires
,
and
dis-inherit
his
Kindred
.
Doctor
Moore
also
is
their
Agent
,
and
puts
out
this
money
to
Interest
.
This
Evans
(
who
was
appointed
to
be
Sheriffe
of
London
last
yeare
)
by
their
perswasion
did
goe
out
of
London
,
and
refused
to
accept
of
it
,
and
by
them
was
sent
into
the
Country
,
and
lived
retired
till
Michaelmas
was
past
,
and
escaped
to
be
Sheriffe
of
Middlesex
,
and
paid
no
Fine
for
refusing
the
said
Office
,
being
till
the
time
was
past
in
obscurity
.
[
](A56171-e92810-b)*
*
See
Romes
Master-peece
,
p.
2●
.
to
25.
Captaine
Read
a
Scotish
man
,
now
Lieutenant
Colonel
in
Ireland
,
(
under
Col.
Henry
Bruce
)
is
also
one
of
their
Agents
,
and
lets
their
buildings
in
Long
Acre
,
and
other
parts
of
London
for
their
use
,
especially
the
faire
buildings
in
Lincolnssnne-fields
,
inhabited
sometimes
by
George
Gage
,
and
at
his
death
left
to
my
Lady
Gardner
;
where
the
Iesuits
ordinarily
resorted
.
It
is
thought
that
Mr.
Newton
who
built
all
those
faire
houses
in
Queenes-street
is
their
Agent
,
for
of
himselfe
he
was
never
so
able
as
to
build
the
hundreth
part
of
them
.
It
is
strange
to
see
the
stra●agems
which
they
use
with
their
Penitents
concerning
to
Oath
of
Allegiance
;
If
they
be
poor
,
they
tell
them
flatly
(
when
they
are
demanded
to
take
the
Oath
)
that
it
is
damnable
and
no
wayes
to
be
allowed
by
the
Church
;
If
they
be
of
the
richer
sort
,
they
say
they
may
do
as
their
Conscience
will
inspire
them
:
And
there
be
some
of
them
that
make
no
Conscience
at
all
,
to
have
it
taken
so
oft
as
they
are
demanded
.
It
is
no
lesse
strange
to
see
,
Note
.
what
great
Treasures
they
have
heaped
up
,
and
made
four
Colledges
in
Flanders
,
onely
of
Annuities
of
their
moneys
,
and
such
houses
as
are
now
appertaining
unto
them
.
From
Mr.
Sackvile
they
got
ten
thousand
pounds
,
and
afterwards
most
miserably
dismist
him
,
Note
.
so
that
he
was
constreined
to
begge
:
And
after
great
threatning
;
they
allowed
him
of
all
his
meanes
,
only
a
hundred
pound
per
annum
,
during
life
.
The
like
dece●t
they
did
use
to
the
whole
Regiment
of
my
Lord
Vaux
in
Flanders
,
which
for
the
most
part
were
composed
of
younger
Brothers
,
who
at
their
perswasions
,
sold
their
Lands
and
Annuities
,
and
gave
them
their
moneys
;
assuring
them
that
they
should
lose
nothing
;
and
get
all
again
:
But
when
they
came
in
their
great
necessities
,
and
demanded
it
,
they
absolutely
refused
them
;
and
so
they
saw
the
most
part
of
those
younger
Gentlemen
perish
for
want
,
in
Hospitals
.
The
like
they
did
with
above
two
hundred
Gentlewomen
of
good
extraction
,
whom
they
seduced
,
and
got
from
them
their
portions
;
the
least
having
a
thousand
pounds
(
for
lesse
they
would
not
take
)
and
when
they
came
to
Flanders
,
Note
.
they
were
committed
to
the
charge
of
Mistresse
Mary
Ward
,
who
forced
them
to
labour
with
their
hands
,
and
live
in
great
misery
with
bread
and
water
:
And
at
last
(
like
gallopping
Nuns
)
made
thirty
of
them
to
take
their
Iourney
to
Rome
and
Naples
,
and
there
to
teach
young
Children
:
When
it
came
to
the
Popes
knowledge
,
he
made
a
thundring
Bull
against
them
,
either
to
enter
into
a
Monastry
,
or
else
within
fifteen
dayes
to
depart
the
Territorirs
of
Rome
,
and
within
forty
dayes
all
Italy
;
but
afterwards
this
Bull
was
retracted
.
The
Colledge
of
Saint
Omers
is
no
lesse
memorable
,
which
was
erected
by
Pope
Gregory
the
thirteenth
,
and
partly
indowed
by
the
King
of
Spain
with
great
meanes
:
The
Iesuits
neverthelesse
(
insatiable
cormorants
)
have
by
their
allurements
,
got
great
wealth
from
England
under
pretence
to
nourish
some
Students
,
which
in
time
might
labour
in
this
Vineyard
;
some
by
Testament
,
others
by
Donation
,
have
left
meanes
to
bring
up
,
some
two
,
some
three
,
and
payd
twenty
five
,
and
thirty
pounds
per
annum
.
But
since
,
they
are
not
willing
to
undergo
the
toil
to
take
it
yeerly
,
but
have
enticed
the
Donators
to
give
them
,
some
three
,
some
four
,
and
some
five
hundred
pounds
;
and
in
my
knowledge
they
got
in
this
manner
for
nourishing
above
two
hundred
;
so
that
they
have
extorted
and
got
great
sums
of
money
from
this
Kingdome
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
State
.
The
wise
State
of
Venice
,
foreseeing
their
ambition
to
creep
into
the
knowledge
of
their
Government
,
Note
.
and
to
Conquer
high
Territories
by
tricks
,
unlawfull
means
,
and
sleights
:
By
Order
of
their
great
Councell
,
they
were
adjudged
to
be
banished
for
ever
their
Dominions
,
and
never
to
return
thither
till
they
had
the
consent
of
the
whole
Senate
,
which
is
impossible
to
be
obtained
,
although
the
French
King
and
the
Pope
have
laboured
sundry
times
,
yet
in
vain
.
And
also
the
said
State
did
declare
,
That
whosoever
should
speake
in
their
favour
(
for
their
re-establishing
)
should
be
degraded
of
his
Honor
,
and
his
Posterity
after
him
,
and
loose
all
his
goods
;
and
the
like
should
befall
to
them
that
send
their
children
to
their
colledges
.
Would
to
God
such
Lawes
were
made
in
these
Dominions
,
severely
to
punish
the
Parents
for
sending
their
Children
to
Iesuits
Colledges
:
And
to
conclude
,
they
should
be
expelled
from
all
humane
society
,
as
unsit
to
be
dealt
with
,
for
their
equivocation
and
mentall
reservation
;
never
telling
the
truth
,
being
mortall
enemies
to
all
charity
,
and
the
true
fore-runners
of
Antichrist
,
oppugning
all
verity
,
and
taking
all
for
themselves
without
Communication
of
good
to
others
:
And
as
for
those
that
are
beyond
Seas
in
their
Colledges
,
it
were
more
then
necessary
,
to
make
a
Decree
,
that
within
a
short
time
prefixed
,
they
should
return
to
their
Native
soil
,
under
pain
of
perpetuall
banishment
;
and
their
Parents
to
lose
their
goods
and
estates
.
As
also
to
enquire
and
learne
who
they
be
that
do
live
now
at
Doway
,
and
St.
Omers
under
them
,
and
their
Parents
be
brought
in
question
,
which
may
easily
be
done
with
small
charges
;
sending
two
or
three
over
into
those
parts
,
who
by
degrees
may
know
the
speciall
of
them
:
I
omit
their
jugling
with
the
Emperor
,
King
of
France
and
Spain
,
and
other
Potentates
,
and
with
the
Popes
themselves
,
as
they
have
publiquely
confest
,
Secondly
,
not
to
be
tedious
,
I
come
to
the
second
point
:
The
reformation
of
some
things
in
her
Majesties
Court
,
Note
.
is
so
necessary
for
the
quietnesse
of
the
State
,
as
nothing
more
;
and
therefore
labour
to
remove
all
impediments
that
may
happen
.
It
is
to
be
observed
,
that
a
great
part
of
the
unquietnesse
of
this
State
comes
from
thence
;
Note
.
and
of
some
persons
about
Her
Majesty
not
fit
to
remain
there
;
For
it
is
known
,
Her
Majesty
doth
nothing
but
as
she
is
acquainted
with
,
which
she
after
delivers
to
the
King
,
and
he
to
the
Councell
,
and
when
there
's
any
crossing
,
there
arises
Iarres
and
unquietnesse
.
The
actors
of
those
are
F.
Phillips
,
her
Confessor
,
&
the
superior
of
the
Capuchins
.
This
last
,
in
times
past
,
was
one
of
the
Knights
of
Saint
Iohn
of
Ierusalem
,
a
most
turbulent
spirit
,
Note
.
and
one
sent
by
Cardinall
Richlien
,
to
be
a
spye
at
this
Court
for
the
French
Faction
,
who
labours
by
all
means
to
breed
dissentions
.
For
the
French
(
as
I
have
read
in
Cardinall
D'Ossats
Epistles
)
aime
at
nothing
more
then
to
make
a
schism
betwixt
the
English
and
Scots
,
that
this
state
may
be
weakned
&
not
able
to
do
them
harm
,
the
more
easily
to
conquer
these
kingdoms
.
This
unquiet
spirit
at
all
occasions
,
hath
accesse
to
Her
Majesty
,
and
acquaints
.
Her
with
all
he
thinkes
fit
for
the
French
Faction
,
and
when
he
thinkes
it
a
hard
businesse
,
then
doth
he
entice
Father
Phillips
to
present
it
.
This
man
being
of
a
quiet
and
meeke
nature
(
yet
a
great
Favourite
of
Cardinall
Richliens
)
Doth
acquaint
her
Majesty
with
the
businesse
,
Note
.
and
she
the
King
,
and
obtains
by
opportunity
things
which
are
not
fit
and
convenient
for
the
State
.
Father
Phillips
,
is
guided
altogether
by
a
Scottish
Grey
Fryar
,
(
who
by
degrees
hath
intruded
himselfe
to
be
a
Clerke
of
her
Majesties
Chappell
)
and
he
goes
by
the
name
of
Master
Wilson
,
but
his
true
name
is
William
Tompson
,
a
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
and
a
most
furious
and
unqviet
spirit
,
and
by
a
nick-name
was
called
Cackafugo
shit
fire
;
He
rules
altogether
Father
Phillips
,
insomuch
as
he
fears
him
,
and
dares
not
disobey
him
.
He
rules
all
the
busines
which
concernes
the
two
Kingdoms
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
matters
for
Rome
.
By
his
perswasion
,
Father
Phillips
hath
plac'd
many
unfit
persons
about
her
Majesty
;
He
was
the
only
Agent
in
promoting
Sir
Iohn
Winter
to
be
her
Majesties
Secretary
;
(
he
being
most
addicted
to
the
Lord
William
Howards
Daughter
)
and
so
got
into
that
place
.
He
was
also
the
cause
that
Signior
Georgio
Conne
(
late
Agent
of
the
Pope
his
brother
)
was
admitted
to
be
extraordinary
Servant
to
the
Queen
;
NOTE
.
A
man
altogether
unworthy
of
that
place
,
and
a
most
scandalous
person
,
having
at
this
present
three
wives
alive
,
as
after
shall
be
related
;
Sundry
Priests
by
his
means
(
to
Father
Phillips
)
have
been
admitted
to
be
the
Queens
extraordinary
Servants
;
Some
,
by
some
supposed
office
or
other
,
as
one
Master
Laborne
,
&
George
Gage
(
brother
to
Colonell
Gage
beyond
Seas
,
in
Flanders
)
both
Oratorian
Priests
;
the
one
of
the
French
Faction
very
feditious
;
the
other
of
the
Spanish
;
(
for
his
brother
is
in
the
King
of
Spains
service
.
)
Both
these
under
pretence
of
some
service
to
the
Q●een
,
the
one
extraordinary
Sewer
(
as
I
believe
)
and
the
other
under
the
name
of
a
Cup-bearer
.
There
is
also
one
Penricke
,
brother
to
him
who
is
now
left
Resident
at
Rome
;
this
Penricke
a●ias
Iott-Signeur
,
NOTE
.
is
sworne
extraordinary
Servant
to
her
Majesty
;
a
sworne
Spaniard
,
and
Intelligencer
for
Rome
:
In
respect
his
brother
is
Agent
for
her
Majesty
;
there
being
many
otherwhich
I
cannot
remember
at
this
time
.
One
Francis
Maitland
alias
Quashe●
a
Scottish
Fryar
Mendicant
,
and
hath
an
hundred
Crowns
yearly
as
her
Majesties
Pentioner
;
a
very
fire-brand
Intelligencer
at
Rome
,
France
,
Flanders
,
and
Spaine
,
with
Lyddington
,
Colonell
Sympis
,
Chambers
,
and
Penricke
at
Paris
.
All
these
,
and
sundry
others
,
have
Protections
of
the
Queens
Majesty
(
who
are
all
factious
and
turbulent
spirits
)
by
Father
Phillips
means
,
and
this
Wilsons
instigation
,
fit
to
be
removed
.
Father
Phillipt
his
servant
,
called
Iohn
Belfaur
a
Scot
,
rules
all
the
rest
,
and
guides
Father
Phillipt
at
his
pleasure
,
and
obtains
many
things
not
lawfull
.
It
is
not
expedient
at
this
present
,
to
remove
Father
Phillips
from
her
Majesty
,
it
will
irritate
her
greatly
,
but
remove
all
those
that
incense
him
:
he
is
a
very
good
man
,
and
of
a
sweet
disposition
,
but
easily
perswaded
,
by
Sir
Toby
Matthewes
,
Sir
Iohn
Winter
,
Master
Walter
Montague
,
who
are
of
the
Cabbinet
Councell
.
Thirdly
,
NOTE
.
concerning
the
Bishop
of
Canterbury
;
It
is
most
notorious
,
hee
hath
bin
the
speciall
cause
of
the
troubles
in
Scotland
,
and
jarre●
betwixt
them
and
the
English
.
For
when
he
went
to
the
North
with
His
Majesty
,
he
being
of
a
high
and
lofty
spirit
,
remarking
the
government
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
began
his
Innovation
by
setting
up
of
Altars
,
Episcopall
Robes
,
and
Organs
,
which
were
not
seene
since
the
birth
of
King
Iames
,
more
than
eighty
yeares
before
in
that
Kingdome
;
with
which
they
were
much
in●ensed
.
Insomuch
that
when
the
common
people
,
upon
a
Sunday
perceiving
His
Majesty
to
go
on
foot
,
from
His
Pallace
of
Holy-Rood
House
,
to
the
Church
at
Edenborough
,
and
so
to
return
,
and
all
His
Nobles
with
Him
;
My
Lords
Grace
and
the
Bishop
of
Ely
were
seen
to
go
in
their
Coach
;
they
exclaimed
on
them
and
sayd
,
NOTE
.
How
dare
you
presume
to
go
so
,
when
our
Soveraigne
goes
on
foot
;
You
are
the
Ragges
and
servants
of
the
Pope
.
That
same
time
he
did
move
his
Majesty
to
make
that
Church
a
Cathedrall
,
and
appoint
a
Bishop
where
was
never
any
before
;
and
so
the
people
were
more
&
more
stirred
up
.
At
his
returne
from
thence
,
he
moved
His
Majesty
to
erect
a
High
Commission
in
all
the
Bishopricks
of
that
Kingdome
,
by
vertue
of
a
Proclamation
which
he
extorted
from
His
Majesty
in
August
(
If
I
be
not
deceived
)
some
five
years
ago
;
wherein
was
Ordered
,
that
here
in
England
the
Bishops
Courts
should
have
not
Subordination
to
any
other
Courts
,
no
not
to
His
Majesties
owne
Councell
,
but
should
proceed
without
any
dependency
,
not
so
much
as
to
use
His
Majesties
Arms
in
their
Seales
,
but
their
owne
,
and
so
deprive
His
Majesty
of
His
Supremacy
,
which
was
never
done
since
the
Raigne
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
.
So
soone
as
he
had
obtained
that
of
His
Majesty
,
he
in
all
haste
sends
this
Proclamation
to
all
the
Bishops
of
Scotland
,
who
being
blowne
up
with
pride
(
following
the
Archbishops
footsteps
)
began
to
erect
a
High-Commission
Court
in
their
Diocesses
,
and
called
to
it
the
Gentry
and
Nobles
,
punishing
them
for
trifling
things
;
and
sining
and
confining
them
to
the
farthest
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
from
Galloway
to
Cathnes
,
neare
three
hundred
myles
.
A
cruelty
never
practised
in
Scotland
before
in
any
Age.
Nay
,
the
became
so
insolent
,
being
made
Privy
Councellours
(
by
the
Archbishops
sollicitation
of
His
Majesty
,
)
Note
.
And
the
Archbishop
of
Saint
Andrews
,
being
made
great
Chancellor
of
that
Kingdom
(
never
practised
this
three
hundred
years
)
that
in
open
Councell
Table
they
gave
the
lye
to
the
Peers
of
the
Land
;
Namely
,
to
the
Earle
of
Argile
;
which
affront
was
done
by
one
Sedeserfe
now
Bishop
of
Galloway
,
and
resident
at
this
present
in
London
,
where
began
the
fire
to
appeare
,
which
before
this
was
but
smoake
.
The
Nobles
,
Gentry
,
and
Commons
made
a
league
,
which
they
called
a
Covenant
,
and
combined
together
for
the
rooting
out
of
Bishops
,
and
Conservation
of
their
ancient
Liberties
,
upon
which
is
ensued
a
million
of
miseries
,
putting
both
the
Kingdomes
to
excessive
charges
,
exhausting
the
Kings
Coffers
,
and
oppressing
the
people
.
I
believe
,
If
my
Lord
Archbishop
were
meerly
questioned
,
it
would
be
found
,
he
stirred
up
His
Majesty
to
make
up
his
Army
two
severall
times
,
Note
.
which
hath
bin
the
occasion
of
the
utter
ruine
of
two
Shires
,
Northumberland
and
the
Bishopricke
of
Duresme
,
which
losse
will
not
be
repaired
in
an
hundred
years
.
These
firebrands
Bishops
of
Galloway
and
Rosse
,
who
are
Clyents
to
Canterbury
,
and
altogether
guided
by
him
;
it
is
more
than
expedient
that
they
and
other
Incendiaties
were
given
to
the
Scotts
Commissioners
to
betryed
by
their
Parliament
.
But
I
believe
Rosse
will
flye
to
Ireland
,
where
His
Majesty
hath
given
him
a
Bishopricke
:
And
Galloway
will
be
forced
to
hide
himself
in
some
Island
and
shake
off
his
Robes
,
or
become
a
Pedler
in
Poland
,
as
his
Father
was
before
him
.
One
Sandall
,
a
Clerke
of
the
Rolls
told
me
,
he
saw
my
Lord
Sterling
,
Secretary
of
Scotland
,
(
Agent
at
Court
for
the
Bishops
)
viewing
very
narrowly
the
Rolls
,
to
see
the
originall
Institutions
of
the
High
Commission
;
which
he
would
not
have
done
,
had
he
not
bin
informed
by
my
Lords
Grace
.
I
may
not
omit
to
let
you
know
,
how
of
his
large
liberality
,
he
hath
given
to
those
fire-brand
ministers
(
refuges
in
this
Kingdome
)
at
sundry
times
,
large
and
prosuse
charity
,
which
he
would
never
have
bestowed
on
the
poore
Clergy
of
his
Diocesse
.
I
come
to
his
Government
,
wherein
he
hath
bin
like
to
a
Cam●lion
of
divers
colours
;
now
punishing
of
Roman
Priests
,
but
poore
ones
,
for
the
fattest
he
protected
and
cherished
without
all
measure
;
As
Father
[
](A56171-e94660-b)*
*
His
ancient
chamberfellow
in
St.
Iohns
in
Oxford
.
Leander
Superior
of
the
Benedictines
Master
Flanders
,
and
Master
Price
,
after
Leanders
death
;
and
Master
Gascoyne
,
and
the
whole
Order
of
the
Iesuits
,
as
hereafter
shall
be
related
.
The
poore
Recusants
for
going
to
heate
Masse
,
or
only
upon
suspition
,
were
cruelly
used
by
him
;
but
the
chiefe
he
tenderly
loved
and
feasted
,
as
Sir
K●nelme
Digbie
,
and
others
,
to
what
end
you
may
conjecture
.
Afterwards
▪
he
tooke
a
fit
to
punish
severely
,
Anabaptists
,
Familists
,
and
Brownists
,
sometimes
one
,
sometimes
another
;
He
followed
the
steps
of
Cardinall
Wolsey
,
and
intended
,
(
because
he
could
not
be
Po●e
at
Rome
)
to
be
a
Patriarcke
in
these
Kingdoms
;
To
which
end
(
't
is
well
known
)
he
did
so
credit
and
grace
Father
Leander
(
aforesaid
)
cherishing
him
above
the
rest
,
giving
him
his
eare
at
all
times
,
remaining
here
at
London
publikely
till
his
death
;
and
after
him
Price
,
NOTE
.
and
Gascoyne
aforementioned
.
At
the
comming
of
Father
[
](A56171-e94920-b)*
*
His
old
Chamber-fellow
in
Oxford
.
Leander
,
he
began
to
looke
chearfully
upon
Recusant●
;
then
began
he
to
erect
Altars
,
to
take
away
the
Communion
Table
,
to
make
all
kneel
when
they
tooke
the
Sacrament
,
to
be
all
uncovered
at
Divine
service
,
to
stand
up
at
the
reading
of
the
Gospell
,
bow
at
the
name
of
Iesus
,
and
to
consecrate
an
ould
Church
a
new
,
as
that
of
Saint
Gylses
,
with
many
other
Arch-trike●
,
that
he
might
be
in
the
Popes
and
the
Queenes
favour
,
and
so
continue
in
his
Majesties
good
liking
.
Then
began
he
to
use
rigout
against
Puritan
Ministers
,
calling
them
into
his
high
Commission
some
for
Symony
,
as
Mr.
Iohn
Ward
[
and
others
]
of
Suffolk
;
some
for
contradicting
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
;
others
for
Heresy
,
as
one
Doctor
Everd
,
Chaplin
to
the
Earle
of
Holland
.
Then
began
he
to
practise
his
Excommunications
and
aggravations
against
Sir
Robert
Willoughby
(
Sonne
in
Law
to
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
)
and
Mr.
Hope
a
Scottish
man
,
Cup-bearer
to
his
Majesty
,
for
contemning
his
Citations
.
In
the
end
,
such
were
his
Actions
,
that
he
is
an
Admiration
to
the
whole
world
for
Inconstancy
.
At
the
last
he
became
soe
outragious
,
as
were
never
any
of
his
Predecessors
,
conventing
before
him
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
;
whose
heavy
hand
and
Dragon-like
wrath
hee
felt
many
yeeres
,
being
in
Prison
in
the
Tower
of
London
.
Soe
was
Bishop
Goodman
soundly
whipt
,
for
refusing
to
subscribe
to
his
Canons
,
being
laid
in
the
Gate-house
;
so
that
he
became
the
wonder
of
this
Age.
Noe
lesse
wonderfull
hath
he
beene
in
his
Vatican
at
Lambith
,
sitting
in
his
Gracefull
Throne
,
compassed
with
Bishops
,
Deanes
,
Archdeacons
,
Doctors
,
Proctors
,
Notaries
and
Registers
,
guarded
with
a
multitude
of
Tipstaves
,
from
all
Prisons
in
and
about
London
,
besides
a
hellish
Guard
of
Promoters
,
In
his
Tribunall
sitting
in
his
Corner-Cap
,
Lawnè
sleeves
and
R●tchet
;
No
Pope
is
so
glorious
on
most
festivall
dayes
,
as
his
Grace
is
on
Thursdayes
in
tearme
time
.
T
is
a
petious
thing
worthy
of
consideration
to
see
,
what
Injustice
is
don
in
that
Court
by
his
owne
knowledge
;
and
what
extortion
and
exaction
is
used
by
his
Officers
.
There
is
not
a
more
corrupt
Court
in
the
world
,
wherein
Innocency
is
punished
,
&
publique
sinnes
countenanced
;
the
greatnes
of
the
extortions
of
that
Court
cannot
be
expressed
;
some
are
a
whole
yeare
before
they
can
be
heard
,
&
at
the
last
for
a
fatherly
.
Benediction
,
are
remitted
to
Sir
Iohn
Lambe
and
Doctor
Ducke
,
I
will
instance
in
two
parties
.
The
Lady
Willoughby
spent
in
suit
in
lesse
then
two
yeares
(
as
shee
related
to
me
)
five
hundred
pound●
and
above
,
and
all
tended
,
that
her
Husband
should
weare
a
white
sheete
at
the
Church
doore
.
When
[
God
knowes
]
her selfe
deserved
no
lesse
;
For
Doctor
Ryves
assured
me
,
she
was
declared
innocent
by
Bribery
.
The
other
was
Mr.
Stapleton
,
Nephew
to
the
Earle
of
King
stone
,
who
claimed
a
certaine
Lady
to
be
his
Wife
,
having
married
her
before
two
witnesses
,
and
used
the
formall
words
of
Matrimony
;
And
seene
by
the
said
witnesses
lye
together
in
naked
bed
;
yet
by
force
of
money
he
was
divorced
from
her
,
having
spent
in
the
suit
,
in
Charges
only
,
three
hundred
pounds
.
In
like
sort
Francis
Conne
[
brother
to
Signiour
Georgio
Conne
]
now
Cup-bearer
extraordinary
to
her
.
Majesty
,
was
convented
at
the
high
Commission
,
for
having
maried
one
Mistresse
Steward
,
his
Country
Woman
in
Scotland
,
and
had
maried
another
,
(
one
Mistresse
Wiseman
)
in
England
,
with
whom
he
cohabited
here
in
London
.
The
Scottish
Woman
claymed
him
,
but
she
being
poore
and
none
to
protect
her
,
after
two
yeares
suite
he
was
declared
to
be
Wisemans
husband
,
money
was
his
Cause
for
himselfe
assured
me
,
it
cost
him
in
gifts
,
feasting
his
Advocates
and
Clerks
,
above
150.
pounds
.
What
intollerable
Injustice
was
this
,
it
being
notoriously
knowne
that
the
Scottish
Woman
was
his
wife
?
The
chiefe
Extortioners
are
,
the
Registers
of
the
Court
,
Stephen
Knight
,
and
his
companion
(
Brother
in
law
to
Sir
Iohn
Limbe
.
When
his
Grace
foresawe
,
the
Parliament
would
call
them
in
question
,
he
presently
deposed
them
,
and
made
the
said
Knight
principall
Proctor
in
his
Court
,
who
fearing
to
be
questioned
for
the
same
misdemeanours
fled
with
his
whole
Family
to
Norwitch
,
and
there
bought
of
that
Bishop
the
Registers
office
,
and
so
is
like
to
continue
his
accustomed
trade
of
extortion
,
except
this
Honourable
Court
call
him
coram
to
answer
his
innumerable
oppressions
which
are
to
be
seene
in
the
Registers
booke
of
the
high
Commission
.
He
hath
two
bonds
of
mine
,
and
two
letters
of
Atturney
made
by
me
to
him
;
His
ordinary
course
was
this
,
to
take
for
every
one
twenty
shillings
,
for
that
he
should
have
had
but
two
shillings
sixpence
,
which
extended
to
a
great
summe
in
the
yeare
;
And
out
of
Terme
he
had
Fees
for
six
Clerkes
,
and
so
many
Promoters
,
which
went
throughout
England
,
plaging
the
poore
,
and
inriching
themselves
and
their
Master
Knight
.
Likewise
,
the
other
extortioner
was
Bonnyragge
,
the
greatest
Knave
in
the
Country
;
For
money
he
would
doe
any
thing
;
He
carried
in
his
Pouch
a
number
of
Citations
,
and
when
he
pleased
for
money
dismissed
any
one
;
A
Master
Quashet
,
Mr.
Smith
the
Iesuite
,
and
Mr.
Fisher
of
the
same
Order
;
And
one
Cutbert
,
a
lay
brother
of
theirs
,
of
whom
I
spoke
before
;
A
great
number
of
lay
persons
Recusants
,
whom
I
know
have
beene
dismist
by
him
some
for
forty
shillings
some
for
twentie
shillings
,
but
the
least
was
ten
shillings
:
Of
a
great
part
of
Anabaptists
,
and
Brownists
,
some
that
were
poore
he
imprisoned
;
But
the
rich
for
money
escaped
,
as
themselves
will
depose
.
It
is
fit
this
Bonnyragge
,
and
also
the
Bishop
of
Londons
Pursivants
be
called
in
question
with
many
other
of
his
Promoters
,
and
under
Officers
;
As
Arthur
Huffe
living
in
Saint
Peters
street
in
Westminster
.
I
come
now
to
the
fourth
point
concerning
the
Popes
aspiring
to
the
temporall
government
of
these
Kingdomes
,
NOTE
.
and
the
manner
how
he
proceedes
,
which
I
will
clearely
set
downe
.
You
shall
be
informed
what
his
Ambition
was
,
seeing
himselfe
exalted
to
Saint
Peters
Chaire
,
being
before
Cardinall
protector
of
the
Scottish
Nation
.
And
which
is
ominous
;
the
two
former
Popes
Clement
the
eight
,
and
Paul
the
fifth
,
his
Predecessors
,
having
been
:
in
minoribus
protectors
of
Scotland
.
He
thought
to
do
something
more
to
reduce
both
(
under
one
King
)
to
the
Romish
Church
.
NOTE
.
And
as
Clement
the
seaventh
had
by
his
miscarriage
beene
the
Cause
of
this
di●coriation
,
from
the
obedience
of
the
sea
of
Rome
,
he
might
be
the
meanes
of
their
reconciliation
.
Wherefore
he
was
no
sooner
made
Pope
but
the
same
day
with
his
owne
hand
(
a
thing
not
accustomed
)
he
writ
a
letter
to
King
Iames
,
of
good
memory
,
shewing
his
election
&
promotion
to
saint
Peters
Chaire
and
offering
his
correspondency
with
his
Majesty
;
at
the
same
instant
he
nominated
Signiour
Georgio
Conne
a
Scottish
youth
(
who
was
Schoole
fellow
with
his
Nephew
Signior
Francisco
,
afterwards
Cardinall
)
who
should
informe
him
of
all
important
businesse
of
England
and
Scotland
.
This
Signior
George
,
was
a
very
faire
youth
of
some
fifteene
yeares
of
age
,
and
of
a
faire
disposition
,
having
also
accesse
to
his
Holinesse
,
(
you
may
understand
my
meaning
for
in
minority
being
Legat
in
P●lonia
,
hee
was
much
suspected
of
incontinency
.
)
And
assoone
as
any
English
,
Scottish
or
Irish
Runagates
came
to
Rome
,
he
went
to
their
lodgings
in
the
Popes
behalfe
,
and
brought
them
of
his
Holinesse
Bread
,
and
Wine
,
and
other
rarities
,
as
Boligman
,
Sauseges
and
other
dainties
;
letting
them
see
all
the
Antiquities
of
Rome
,
and
their
Churches
,
though
they
were
not
of
their
Religion
,
and
feasting
them
on
the
Popes
charge
when
they
visited
the
seaven
Churches
,
as
the
Lord
Craven
and
others
;
And
now
the
Pope
with
his
politique
braine
,
began
to
excogitate
the
meanes
,
to
have
correspondency
with
the
King
:
by
fortune
there
was
at
Rome
a
Hollender
expert
in
drayning
of
Lands
to
make
the
Marish
grounds
pasturable
and
arrable
;
who
having
got
accesse
to
his
Holynesse
,
Informed
him
that
all
the
Marish
grounds
in
the
champaigne
of
Rome
(
which
was
above
six
miles
)
might
be
drained
and
made
profitable
.
The
Pope
[
for
his
profit
]
gave
a
great
eare
,
and
understanding
by
this
man
the
meanes
to
effect
if
in
a
short
time
,
that
he
needed
great
store
of
men
to
worke
,
and
that
of
all
Nations
the
English
were
most
expert
,
The
Pope
presently
takes
hould
thereof
,
apprehending
it
,
as
a
fit
occasion
to
treat
with
our
K.
wherefore
he
sends
hither
the
Hollander
in
post
hast
,
by
whom
Signior
Georgio
writ
to
sundry
of
his
frinds
,
viz.
to
some
of
the
Queenes
Court
,
Note
.
by
whose
meanes
[
at
last
]
he
got
accesse
to
his
Majesty
signifying
from
whence
he
came
,
and
the
great
profit
which
would
redouud
to
this
Kingdome
,
if
he
would
permit
some
two
thousand
Familyes
of
his
People
,
with
their
Wives
and
Children
to
goe
and
inhabit
there
,
and
after
,
successively
more
,
For
he
had
gotten
promise
of
the
Pope
,
that
they
should
not
be
troubled
,
but
use
their
consciences
without
any
vexation
at
all
:
More
,
this
Hollander
signified
to
his
Majesty
,
the
great
Commodity
it
would
be
to
the
trade
in
those
parts
,
for
transporting
from
hence
,
Cloth
,
pewter
,
lead
and
other
Commodities
,
and
from
thence
Wines
,
Raysins
,
Oyles
,
Capers
and
other
fruits
,
with
a
great
quantity
of
Allome
.
The
businesse
is
remited
to
the
Councell
to
consider
,
if
his
Majesty
might
have
correspondency
with
the
Pope
,
Note
.
as
a
temporall
Prince
,
as
he
hath
with
other
Princes
and
States
,
(
who
are
not
so
potent
)
as
Holland
Venice
Florence
,
&
c
?
After
mature
deliberation
it
was
concluded
,
he
might
,
for
the
causes
prementioned
.
The
Hollander
returnes
with
speed
to
Rome
,
shewing
how
well
he
had
dispatched
,
together
with
His
Majesties
Declaration
,
and
Order
of
the
Councell
,
with
Letters
and
answers
of
sundry
persons
to
Signior
Georgio
,
whom
hee
had
feasted
at
Rome
,
and
knew
of
the
Queenes
Court
,
being
his
Countrymen
.
Then
was
it
thought
fit
by
those
about
Her
Majestie
,
to
begin
the
Treaty
,
and
to
breake
that
holy
Ice
for
the
Popes
honours
sake
;
then
was
nominated
Sir
Robert
Douglas
(
Couzin
Germain
to
the
Marquesse
Douglas
)
an
ancient
friend
to
Father
Philips
,
and
Signior
Georgio
;
a
disc●eet
Gentleman
,
who
had
much
travailed
,
and
was
expert
in
the
Italian
,
French
,
Spanish
,
and
Germain
languages
,
A
Courtier
,
yet
modest
and
discreet
.
But
the
Cardinall
Richleau
must
be
the
man
,
Note
.
who
should
have
the
honour
to
direct
him
,
and
to
be
sent
by
him
to
begin
the
correspondency
betwixt
his
Holines
and
the
Queene
,
(
for
in
all
this
businesse
the
King
must
not
bee
mentioned
)
from
whom
with
many
Letters
,
this
Gentleman
goes
to
the
Court
of
France
;
where
after
few
dayes
hee
is
dispatcht
by
the
said
Cardinall
,
with
money
to
make
his
journey
and
beare
his
charges
at
Rome
,
where
gratiously
hee
is
accepted
of
the
Pope
,
his
Nephew
,
and
others
of
the
Popes
Cabinet
Councell
.
There
hee
remained
above
one
yeare
,
and
after
a
good
viaticke
was
dismist
,
and
returned
to
London
,
with
a
few
gifts
(
but
small
ones
)
to
her
Majestie
,
Father
Philips
,
and
others
of
that
Function
;
As
some
Meddulls
Roscer●es
,
Agnus
Deus
and
Pictures
.
After
this
Gentlemans
departure
from
Rome
,
was
presently
sent
hither
an
Oratorian
Priest
called
Signior
Georgio
[
](A56171-e96360-b)*
*
See
the
Popes
Nuncio
.
Panzano
,
under
pretence
with
a
Breve
from
his
Holinesse
,
addrest
to
the
Clergie
,
secular
and
regular
,
and
Lay-Catholikes
of
the
two
Kingdomes
of
England
and
Scotland
;
The
substance
of
that
Breve
was
,
That
his
holinesse
was
verry
sorry
,
for
such
jarres
and
divisions
[
](A56171-e96440-b)*
*
See
here
p.
100.
106.
to
110.
between
the
secular
and
the
Clergy
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
Catholike
Church
,
and
for
that
respect
(
having
a
●atherly
care
of
Soules
,
in
these
Kingdomes
of
England
and
Scotland
)
he
had
sent
expressely
,
that
Reverend
Father
,
Georgio
Pansano
one
of
his
Family
to
compose
and
reconcile
them
if
he
could
.
This
man
at
Paris
,
quits
his
Priests
Robes
,
and
drest
himselfe
in
secular
Apparell
;
his
shaven
Crowne
is
covered
with
a
monstrous
Periewig
:
he
writes
to
Father
Philips
,
who
is
to
bee
the
primum
mobile
and
director
of
all
,
who
sends
to
him
at
Paris
,
as
to
an
Italian
Gentleman
desirous
to
see
the
Kingdome
;
A
passe
was
delivered
him
to
Gallie
,
where
he
hires
a
baryne
and
brings
with
him
two
Raggamuffian
young
boys
,
and
one
Interpreter
,
who
was
presently
sent
backe
to
save
charges
.
At
his
first
comming
to
London
he
lodged
at
the
Italian
Ordinary
in
the
Strand
;
but
shortly
(
being
disturbed
by
much
resort
of
pe●●ons
of
great
qualitie
which
repaired
to
him
)
he
tooke
Chambers
,
in
one
Signior
Germynes
House
(
a
Lombard
by
Nation
)
living
then
neere
to
the
New
exchange
,
as
you
passe
to
the
Covent
Garden
:
this
Agent
had
sundry
meetings
with
the
superiours
of
the
Regular
Order
,
but
to
those
meetings
the
Iesuites
would
not
come
,
though
called
and
oft
desired
by
the
Popes
Agent
;
At
last
it
was
concluded
,
they
should
not
meddle
with
any
Court
businesse
,
they
should
speake
honourably
of
the
King
and
Queene
,
and
be
sparing
to
discorse
of
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
;
yet
never
to
undertake
that
it
was
altogether
unlawfull
.
This
Agent
returned
having
negotiated
his
principall
businesse
,
which
was
to
have
[
](A56171-e96660-b)*
*
See
the
Popes
Nu●cio
.
Signior
Georgio
(
the
Popes
best
friend
)
to
bee
sent
hither
,
which
her
Majestie
obteyned
of
the
King
,
with
great
importunitie
.
Pansano
having
remained
here
,
about
two
yeares
,
and
having
had
his
Viaticum
and
good
presents
from
her
Majestie
,
and
Catholikes
of
the
better
sort
,
went
away
;
In
whose
place
succeeded
Signior
Georgio
,
bringing
with
him
a
great
Breve
,
declaring
him
to
be
Apostolicall
Nuntio
;
and
in
his
company
,
the
Lord
Don
Luces
brother
,
and
his
Pedagogue
,
one
Connigham
,
Nephew
to
Sir
David
Connigham
,
his
Majesties
receivor
in
Wales
.
This
Nuntio
,
(
but
styled
after
inter-Nuntio
,
for
not
incensing
the
States
)
comes
hither
in
May
,
See
the
Pops
Nuncio
,
and
Romes
Master-peece
.
and
finding
her
Majestie
at
Homeby
in
Northamptonshire
,
repayring
thither
,
he
was
presently
admitted
,
and
then
likewise
gained
audience
of
the
King
.
To
the
Queene
,
hee
presents
rare
gifts
,
some
reliques
of
Saints
,
meddalles
,
a
few
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
with
the
Popes
picture
stampt
on
them
,
and
other
trifles
of
small
valew
;
In
〈◊〉
whereof
,
shee
sends
to
the
Pope
,
a
great
quantity
of
scarlett
to
vest
his
Holinesse
,
his
Nephew
,
and
the
other
Cardinalls
of
the
English
Faction
;
Hee
receives
an
hundred
for
one
.
Here
,
he
visits
the
great
Ladyes
and
Gentlewomen
of
the
Court
;
Hee
stayes
all
the
Progresse
at
Northampton
;
returning
to
London
,
t
is
worthy
of
consideration
to
observe
his
carriage
day
and
night
,
courting
of
Ladyes
and
Gentlewomen
.
In
Terme
time
,
all
the
Gentry
of
both
Sexes
,
yea
and
poore
women
of
any
fashion
that
had
scarse
means
to
bring
them
to
London
;
and
were
come
thither
to
bee
cured
of
the
Kings
evill
,
must
likewise
visit
him
.
Such
were
his
compo●●ments
here
,
that
I
am
ashamed
to
relate
them
.
His
nightlie
See
Romes
Master
pecce
.
Conversation
abroad
,
and
Conventicles
with
Ladyes
;
Sir
John
Winter
,
Her
Majesties
Secretarie
,
Sir
Toby
Matthew
,
Sir
Kenelme
Digby
,
and
Master
Walter
Mountague
,
were
his
Cabinet
Councell
;
This
last
aspyring
to
bee
Cardinall
after
Signior
Georgio's
death
.
Yea
,
hee
was
so
impudent
and
shamelesse
,
as
to
visit
one
of
the
greatest
Ladyes
of
the
Kingdome
alone
,
who
being
found
by
her
Husbond
,
and
demanded
by
him
,
what
made
him
so
bold
,
he
was
in
feare
to
have
beene
precipitated
out
of
the
Window
;
This
his
own
Secretary
told
me
:
Two
houres
before
day
(
In
Winter
)
his
manner
was
to
visit
Ladyes
and
Gentlewomen
,
and
to
enquire
of
them
how
they
slept
that
night
.
After
three
yeares
and
two
months
,
impatient
to
stay
any
longer
(
aspyring
to
a
Cardinalls
Hatt
)
loaden
with
great
store
of
Iewells
and
Gold
(
which
he
got
,
partly
of
the
monyes
which
Recusants
lent
to
the
King
,
Note
.
to
assist
him
in
his
Northern
expedition
;
and
partly
given
him
by
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
,
amounting
to
above
ten
thousand
pounds
)
he
returned
to
Rome
,
spitting
his
lungs
;
But
the
truth
is
,
he
was
soundly
payd
with
the
French
disease
:
A
brave
instrument
to
reduce
this
Realme
to
the
Roman
Religion
!
Hee
was
very
lavish
and
prodigall
in
his
gifts
,
spending
many
thousand
pounds
,
fitter
to
have
beene
bestowed
on
his
poore
kindred
,
and
beggerly
Parents
in
Scotland
who
had
scarsely
to
nourish
them
.
The
Iesuites
likewise
collected
from
their
Penitents
,
Note
.
and
got
(
at
least
)
two
parts
of
that
money
to
themselves
.
To
returne
to
the
Pope
,
so
soone
as
he
had
Intelligence
,
that
his
Ganymede
and
Creature
was
received
with
such
honour
,
he
thought
he
had
got
already
,
the
temporall
Monarchy
of
great
Brit●aine
,
making
his
Eldest
[
](A56171-e97220-b)*
*
See
Romes
Master-peece
.
Nephew
Francisco
protector
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
and
erecting
a
particuler
Congregation
for
the
matters
of
these
Kingdomes
;
whereof
his
said
Nephew
was
President
,
and
two
other
Cardinalls
joyned
with
him
,
See
Romes
Master
peece
.
and
a
new
Secretary
,
and
other
Prelates
of
that
Court
,
his
Councellours
.
Hee
gratiously
entertained
Master
Walter
Mountague
keeping
him
in
his
Pallace
,
and
sending
him
abroad
in
his
Nephewes
Coach
;
And
others
of
any
note
,
as
my
Lord
of
West-Meath
an
Irish
Baron
,
and
others
.
Hee
made
Signior
Georgio
Pat●iarch
of
Jerusalem
,
an
Honour
without
any
Revenew
.
No
lesse
was
his
pride
puft
up
,
when
Sir
William
Hamilton
(
brother
to
the
Earle
of
Abercorue
,
and
Cozen
to
the
Marquesse
Hamilton
,
was
sent
Ambassadour
from
our
Queen
to
that
Court
;
whose
carriage
was
like
to
Signior
Georgio's
here
,
carrying
clothed
in
mans
apparell
thorough
England
,
Scotland
,
France
,
and
Italy
,
his
sweet
heart
Engenius
Bonny
,
a
daughter
of
the
Yeoman
of
His
Majesties
Wine
Celler
.
After
Signior
Georgio
,
he
sent
hither
a
new
Nuntio
,
Count
Rossetti
,
Note
.
a
Noble
man
of
Ferrara
,
but
of
better
carriage
,
then
his
other
deceased
,
whom
hee
intended
to
make
Cardinall
,
in
leiu
of
the
other
defunct
.
As
soone
as
Walter
Mountague
heard
of
Signior
Georgio's
death
,
he
sent
his
Chaplaine
Post
to
Rome
,
Note
.
with
Letters
from
Her
Majesty
,
intreating
his
Holynesse
to
make
him
Cardinall
;
The
Popes
answer
was
,
he
would
gladly
condiscend
to
that
motion
,
If
she
would
oblige
her selfe
to
make
an
estate
to
him
for
his
maintenance
conformable
to
a
Cardinall
;
So
was
it
dasht
;
And
so
will
all
correspondency
bee
hereafter
with
that
Court
,
by
the
wise
and
grave
Councell
of
the
Parliament
.
So
that
Master
Penricke
,
Agent
in
that
Court
for
the
Queene
be
called
backe
;
And
a
certaine
Knight
,
of
the
Order
of
Saint
Iohn
of
Ierusalem
,
(
whom
Count
Rosetti
intends
to
send
hither
,
to
keepe
correspondency
)
be
likewise
dismist
from
hence
;
which
done
,
all
that
Project
will
end
in
smoake
;
Alwayes
provided
,
that
Master
Mountague
,
Sir
Toby
Matthew
,
Sir
Kenelme
Digby
,
Sir
Iohn
Winter
,
be
removed
and
barr'd
from
going
to
Rome
,
or
to
any
of
his
Holinesse
Territories
;
Not
yet
to
Italy
,
for
feare
of
sedition
,
and
keeping
correspondency
with
their
associates
.
I
heard
a
French
Gentleman
of
good
worth
say
,
that
hee
had
seene
a
Breve
from
Rome
,
with
this
Inscription
,
Tobiae
Mattheo
Sacerdoti
soci●tatis
Iesu
,
which
is
,
To
Toby
Matthew
Priest
of
the
Order
of
Iesus
;
wherein
(
inter
alia
)
was
,
Confirma
Amazonas
illas
quae
strenue
laborant
in
vinea
pro
Christo.
Note
.
First
,
Confirme
those
Amazonian
Court
Ladyes
(
that
is
)
those
brave
Catholike
Catamountaines
of
the
Popish
faction
,
that
labour
●ustily
for
the
advancement
of
Popery
.
Touching
the
fifth
point
,
in
my
Iudgement
,
Roman
Catholikes
,
especially
those
that
have
lands
and
goods
,
should
bee
stopt
from
going
over
Sea
;
In
respect
by
the
selling
and
Mortgazing
of
their
Lands
the
money
is
transported
to
forreigne
parts
,
and
there
spent
,
whereby
the
Kingdome
is
depauperated
,
His
Majestie
looses
his
yearely
pay
for
their
Recusancy
;
the
Shites
where
they
remained
are
disabled
to
pay
so
much
subsedies
as
formerly
in
time
of
their
Residence
;
And
finally
the
poore
looseth
much
by
their
absence
.
This
voluntary
Relation
of
this
ancient
Intelligent
.
Popish-Priest
(
which
I
finde
to
bee
generally
true
and
reall
,
by
orher
Letters
,
and
Intelligence
,
and
concurring
with
the
Plot
discovered
to
the
Archbishop
and
King
Himselfe
in
my
Romes
Master-peece
,
in
most
particulars
touching
the
Jesuites
,
Scottish
troubles
,
Popes
Nuncioes
,
and
other
Instruments
of
his
here
nominated
)
gives
much
luster
and
confirmation
to
many
of
the
premises
and
some
ensuing
passages
;
therefore
I
could
not
well
omit
it
,
though
it
be
somewhat
tedious
.
But
to
proceed
:
the
2d
.
intended
Civill
War
against
the
Scots
ceasing
contrary
to
the
Prelates
expectations
,
through
the
overruling
providence
of
God
,
both
in
the
rude
Common
Souldiers
,
who
refused
to
serve
under
their
Popish
Commanders
(
some
of
whom
they
murthered
)
declayming
against
the
Bishops
,
breakiwg
down
their
New-Rayles
,
Altars
,
Crucifixes
,
in
diverse
places
,
and
in
sundry
of
our
Nobles
who
Petitioned
His
Majestie
for
a
Parliament
,
and
New
Treaty
with
the
Scotts
together
with
the
Generall
opposition
of
Ministers
and
people
against
the
new
Canons
and
,
&c.
Oath
,
which
put
a
period
to
this
Warre
without
bloud-shed
:
hereupon
there
were
sundry
New
desperate
Plots
,
Conspiracies
,
Councells
entred
into
by
the
Popish
and
Prelaticall
party
to
undermine
this
Parliament
soone
after
it
was
first
Assembled
,
and
imbroyle
all
our
Kingdomes
in
New
Civill
Warres
and
distractions
more
dangerous
then
the
former
;
of
which
I
shall
give
you
a
short
hi●
,
out
of
the
Commons
Journall
,
and
some
other
papers
,
letters
,
examinations
which
have
come
unto
my
hands
.
February
10.
1640.
There
were
foure
Gen●lemen
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
went
up
to
the
Lords
[
](A56171-e97910-b)*
*
Diurnall
Occurrences
p.
36.
to
discover
a
great
designe
on
foote
among
the
Papists
in
England
,
Ireland
,
and
Wales
.
That
there
were
in
Lancashire
one
thousand
five
hundred
,
NOTE
in
Ireland
,
eight
thousand
Papists
in
Armes
,
and
many
thousands
in
South-Wales
,
and
North-Wales
,
well
payd
and
provided
for
by
the
Earle
of
Strafford
,
Earle
of
Worcester
,
and
others
;
and
did
use
frequently
to
goe
to
Masse
at
the
sound
of
the
drum
.
There
was
also
a
great
Nobleman
in
Wales
that
bought
up
all
the
Provisions
hee
could
,
kept
Corne
enough
for
three
yeares
,
and
got
all
the
Arms
he
could
,
and
had
a
strong
Commission
to
furnish
whom
hee
would
:
And
there
was
also
a
Letter
brought
to
the
house
,
as
from
Secretary
Windebanke
in
the
Queenes
name
,
to
have
all
the
Papists
fast
every
Saturday
for
the
good
successe
of
that
designe
.
Whereupon
there
was
also
this
day
an
order
made
,
that
all
Iudges
in
the
next
Circuits
at
the
Assizes
,
should
put
the
Law
in
execution
against
Iesuites
and
Priests
,
and
make
returne
of
the
proceedings
herein
to
the
Parliament
.
Upon
this
occasion
,
[
](A56171-e98030-b)*
*
The
Diurnall
Occurrences
p.
42.
February
22.
There
was
a
Message
from
the
Lords
for
a
Conference
with
both
Houses
,
for
the
disbanding
of
the
Irish
Army
,
and
the
removing
of
Papists
from
the
Court
and
the
English
Papists
in
the
Queenes
house-hold
.
[
](A56171-e98070-b)*
*
The
Diurnal
Occurrences
.
pag.
93.
94.
May
5.
1641.
There
was
discovered
to
the
House
of
Commons
a
strange
conspiration
in
agitation
,
against
the
whole
body
of
the
Kingdom
,
for
the
landing
and
bringing
in
of
a
French
Army
,
to
which
our
English
Army
should
be
joyned
,
which
were
all
to
meete
by
the
22.
of
this
Moneth
.
whereupon
the
House
sent
out
diverse
warrants
for
Master
Henry
Perry
,
Colonell
Goring
,
Sir
Iohn
Suckling
,
Master
Henry
Jermyn
,
and
others
as
conspirators
therein
,
to
appeare
before
the
House
of
Commons
the
next
day
.
There
was
also
intelligence
given
to
the
House
of
Commons
of
1400.
barrells
of
Powder
that
were
prepared
in
readinesse
,
and
loaden
by
stealth
,
to
bee
carried
away
by
the
appointment
of
the
Conspirators
,
upon
which
the
Commons
appointed
some
of
the
House
to
make
further
enquiry
thereof
.
Hereupon
most
of
the
parties
upon
this
discovery
fled
into
France
,
and
had
passes
to
transport
them
without
search
from
the
King
.
May
14.
[
](A56171-e98180-b)*
*
The
Diurnal
Occurrences
pag.
102
▪
There
was
a
Report
in
the
Commons
House
of
a
Iesuite
,
That
should
say
(
it
being
noised
the
Parliament
House
was
on
fire
)
the
time
was
not
yet
come
,
but
it
would
bee
so
ere
long
;
and
of
another
that
should
say
,
there
would
bee
many
fatherlesse
Children
in
London
very
shortly
:
upon
which
there
were
more
warrants
sent
out
for
the
attaching
of
those
Iesuites
.
May
19.
Ibid.
pag.
106
There
was
one
Newton
a
Priest
an
English
man
,
which
belonged
to
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
,
committed
to
the
Gate-House
,
also
a
Message
was
sent
to
the
Lords
,
desiring
that
the
French
Letters
might
bee
stopt
this
weeke
,
as
they
were
the
last
,
and
viewed
by
a
Committee
,
which
was
accordingly
done
,
the
Committee
reporting
they
had
both
weekes
received
intelligence
of
diverse
dangerous
plotts
in
agitation
against
the
State
,
but
they
have
not
as
yet
made
a
full
report
in
disclosing
of
the
same
.
Vpon
this
danger
from
Recusants
,
Ibid.
pag.
113
114.
the
Committee
appointed
to
provide
carefully
against
their
future
attempts
,
May
29.
presented
their
resolutions
to
the
House
That
if
any
man
entertained
a
Popish
servant
knowing
him
to
bee
so
,
and
lodged
him
but
one
night
,
he
should
be
imprisoned
without
Baile
,
or
mainprize
,
during
the
Kings
pleasure
;
But
if
hee
knew
it
not
,
for
the
present
,
if
upon
after
knowledge
of
it
,
if
he
keepe
him
in
his
House
a
moneths
time
,
he
should
not
only
bee
imprisoned
,
but
be
fined
according
to
the
contempt
.
Likewise
if
any
man
married
a
Recusant
,
and
had
issue
by
Her
,
his
Children
should
not
onely
bee
Christened
after
the
manner
of
the
Church
of
England
,
but
they
should
be
also
brought
up
in
the
Protestant
Religion
.
In
the
willing
neglect
of
which
,
they
were
not
onely
to
bee
imprisoned
,
but
fined
for
their
contempt
.
Also
if
any
man
knew
where
any
Armor
Powder
or
other
Ammunition
which
belonged
to
any
Recusant
was
kept
and
gave
not
notice
to
the
next
Justices
of
Peace
thereof
,
but
concealed
it
,
they
likewise
to
bee
imprisoned
,
without
Bayle
or
mainprize
,
and
fined
for
their
contempt
.
After
this
May
2.
Ibid.
pag.
117.
one
Sanford
was
committed
to
prison
by
the
House
,
for
inticing
a
young
Gentlewoman
to
goe
beyond
Sea
to
bee
a
Nun
:
And
Master
Preston
and
Master
Allen
committed
,
for
refusing
both
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
and
Supremacie
.
Iune
10.
13.
16
,
&c.
Ibid.
p.
12●
;
137.
140.
151
153
,
154.
The
Conspiracy
of
Master
Iermyn
and
the
rest
out
of
diverse
Letters
and
examinations
was
reported
to
the
House
to
consist
of
these
particulars
.
1.
To
bring
in
a
French
Army
,
and
to
surrender
Portsmouth
into
their
hands
.
2.
To
seise
upon
the
Tower
of
London
:
3.
To
bring
in
the
Northern
Army
to
London
to
over-awe
the
Parliament
,
to
support
Episcopacy
(
the
Bishops
and
Episcopall
Clergy
being
to
maintaine
2000.
Horses
for
this
purpose
)
and
uphold
the
Kings
Prerogative
and
Revenew
to
the
full
as
it
was
formerly
.
4.
To
keepe
the
Irish
Army
on
foote
from
being
disbanded
,
till
the
Scotts
were
first
disbanded
.
Iune
24.
1641.
There
was
a
Conference
at
a
Committee
of
both
Houses
managed
by
Master
Pym
,
consisting
of
diverse
heads
,
whereof
the
fourth
head
was
touching
the
Queenes
most
Excellent
Majesti●
which
contained
diverse
particulars
.
1.
THat
His
Majestie
,
Diurnall
Occurrences
neare
the
end
.
may
be
pleased
by
advise
of
his
Parliament
,
to
perswade
the
Queene
to
accept
some
of
the
Nobility
,
and
others
of
trust
into
her
Majesties
service
,
into
such
places
as
are
now
in
her
disposall
.
2.
That
no
Iesuite
nor
none
of
other
Orders
,
what
Country
men
soever
,
whether
French
or
Italian
,
be
received
into
Her
Majesties
service
,
nor
any
Priest
of
His
Majesties
Dominions
,
English
,
Scottish
,
or
Irish
,
and
that
they
be
restrained
from
comming
to
Court
.
3.
That
the
Colledge
of
Capuchines
at
Somerset
House
may
be
dissolved
,
and
sent
out
of
the
Kingdom
:
these
two
last
mentioned
concerning
the
Queene
,
Priests
,
Iesuites
and
Capuchines
,
for
these
particular
reasons
.
1.
Publike
danger
,
and
scandall
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
peace
of
the
Kingdome
.
2.
Dis-affection
of
some
of
those
wicked
conspirators
is
expressed
in
two
Letters
,
which
Letters
were
here
read
openly
.
3.
A
particular
Letter
of
Father
Philips
there
also
read
.
4.
Because
of
the
Priests
,
Iesuites
,
and
the
Colledge
,
there
are
diverse
great
quantities
of
gold
transported
frequently
.
4.
The
fourth
particular
that
concerneth
the
Queen
,
is
upon
speciall
occasion
of
his
Majesties
absence
:
That
their
Lordships
will
bee
pleased
to
joyne
with
us
to
advise
the
King
,
that
some
of
the
Nobility
,
and
others
of
qualitie
,
with
competent
●uardes
,
may
be
appointed
to
attend
the
Queens
person
against
all
designes
of
Papists
,
and
of
ill
affected
persons
,
and
of
restraining
resort
thither
in
his
absence
.
5.
The
fifth
Head
concerneth
the
Kings
Children
;
that
some
persons
of
publike
trust
and
well
affected
in
Religion
,
might
be
placed
about
the
Prince
,
who
may
take
care
of
his
education
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Children
;
especially
in
matters
of
Religion
and
liberty
.
6.
The
sixth
Head
concerned
such
as
come
into
the
Kingdom
with
Titles
OF
BEING
THE
POPES
NUNCIO
,
that
it
may
bee
declared
,
that
if
any
man
come
with
instructions
into
this
Kingdome
,
from
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
he
shall
be
in
case
of
high
Treason
,
NOTE
.
out
of
the
Kings
Protection
,
and
out
of
the
protection
of
the
Law
.
And
there
is
notice
upon
very
good
grounds
,
that
Count
ROSSETI
(
The
Popes
Nuncio
)
doth
yet
continue
in
the
Kingdome
,
AND
YET
RESORTS
UNTO
THE
COURT
:
(
notwithstanding
the
Kings
former
Promise
to
the
Houses
,
to
send
him
hence
.
)
A
little
after
Father
Philips
the
Queenes
Confessor
writ
a
very
Seditious
Diurnall
Occurrences
.
p.
160
,
&c.
Letter
to
Mr.
Mountague
into
France
,
intercepted
,
and
produced
to
bee
read
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
by
Master
Pym
,
the
25.
of
Iune
1641.
to
this
effect
,
to
stirre
up
the
French
against
the
PARLIAMENT
.
This
good
King
and
Queen
are
left
very
naked
;
NOTE
.
the
Puritans
if
they
durst
,
would
pull
the
good
Queen
in
pieces
:
Can
the
good
King
of
France
suffer
a
Daughter
of
France
his
Sister
,
and
her
Children
to
be
thus
affronted
?
Can
the
wise
Cardinall
endure
England
and
Scotland
to
unite
,
and
not
be
able
to
discerne
;
in
the
end
it
is
like
they
will
joyne
together
and
turn
head
against
France
?
A
stirring
Active
Ambassabour
might
do
good
service
here
;
I
have
sent
you
a
Copy
of
the
Kings
Speech
on
Satturday
last
,
at
which
time
he
discharged
his
conscience
,
and
was
advised
to
make
that
speech
by
the
Earle
of
Bristoll
,
and
the
Lord
Sey
,
but
I
believe
there
is
a
mistake
in
the
writing
,
and
that
it
should
have
bin
the
Lord
Savill
.
This
Speech
did
much
operate
to
the
disadvantage
of
the
Earle
of
Strasford
.
for
the
Commons
were
much
thereby
incensed
and
inflamed
against
him
;
and
this
brought
forth
the
next
day
being
Monday
,
a
Protestation
which
was
taken
in
both
Houses
of
Parliament
;
of
the
same
nature
,
but
rather
worse
than
the
Scottish
Covenant
.
The
Londoners
who
are
very
boysterous
,
came
upon
Munday
5
or
6000.
and
were
so
rude
,
that
they
would
not
suffer
the
Lords
to
come
and
go
quietly
and
peaceably
to
their
houses
;
but
threatned
them
,
that
if
they
had
not
justice
,
and
if
they
had
not
his
life
,
it
should
go
hard
for
all
those
that
stood
for
him
,
following
them
up
and
down
,
and
calling
for
Iustice
,
justice
,
justice
.
There
was
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
fifty
sixe
that
denied
to
passe
the
Earle
of
Straffords
Bill
,
their
names
were
taken
,
and
they
were
fixed
upon
posts
in
divers
parts
of
London
,
and
there
was
written
over
the
head
,
these
are
Straffordians
,
the
betrayers
of
their
Country
.
By
this
meanes
it
came
to
passe
that
the
Lords
and
Iudges
were
much
affrighted
,
and
the
most
of
his
friends
in
the
Lords
House
forsooke
him
all
;
the
Popish
Lords
did
absent
themselves
,
the
Lord
of
Holland
and
Hartford
were
absent
,
so
was
Bristol
and
others
;
Savill
and
the
Duke
onely
stucke
close
and
faithfully
to
him
and
some
sew
other
Lords
.
God
knowes
the
King
is
much
dejected
,
the
Lords
much
aff●ighted
,
which
makes
the
Citizens
and
House
of
Commons
shew
their
heads
:
some
have
braved
little
lesse
than
to
unthrone
His
Majesty
,
who
if
hee
had
but
an
ordinary
spirit
,
might
easily
quash
and
suppresse
these
people
.
Our
good
Queen
is
much
afflicted
,
NOTE
.
and
in
my
conscience
,
the
Puritans
if
they
durst
would
teare
her
in
pieces
;
this
cannot
be
for
the
honour
of
France
,
to
endure
a
Daughter
of
that
Nation
,
and
her
Children
,
should
be
thus
oppressed
and
affronted
.
The
Earle
of
Holland
is
made
Generall
of
the
Army
,
whither
he
is
gone
down
;
the
E.
of
Newport
Master
of
the
Ordnance
,
Belfore
Lieverenant
of
the
Tower
hath
proved
an
arrant
Traytor
to
the
King
,
NOTE
.
who
commanded
him
upon
his
Allegiance
to
receive
a
Captain
and
1000
men
into
the
Tower
,
which
he
most
traiterously
refused
to
doe
.
One
clause
is
omitted
which
should
have
bin
placed
in
the
middle
of
the
Letter
,
which
was
to
this
effect
:
That
there
was
a
Report
in
London
,
that
the
Parliament
House
was
on
fire
,
whereupon
there
was
more
than
1000
people
very
suddenly
gathered
together
,
whereby
you
may
easily
perceive
the
heigth
and
〈◊〉
of
the
peoples
affections
.
May
6.
Anno
Dom.
1641.
There
was
another
Letter
sent
from
one
Robert
Phillips
,
one
of
the
Queenes
Priests
(
supposed
to
Master
Mountague●
)
to
this
effect
;
You
may
expect
some
company
with
you
ere
long
,
Crofts
,
Suckling
,
Piercy
,
Iermaine
are
gone
;
all
things
here
are
in
great
incertainties
,
Protestation
is
made
,
and
taken
by
both
Houses
,
much
like
,
but
much
worse
than
the
Scottish
Covenant
.
I
sent
you
some
money
by
Mr.
Iermaine
;
but
now
that
he
is
gone
,
I
make
some
doubt
whether
he
might
be
mindfull
of
you
to
take
it
with
him
.
I
haue
spoke
to
the
Queen
about
your
occasions
,
and
will
do
what
I
can
,
though
I
am
not
able
to
undertake
much
.
Your
loving
friend
,
FRAN
:
PHILIPS
.
HEereupon
Father
Philips
was
sent
for
by
a
Messenger
to
appear
before
a
Committee
Ibidem
p.
〈◊〉
.
that
afternoone
to
be
examined
about
it
.
The
Messenger
comming
to
White-hall
,
and
finding
him
,
acquainted
him
therewith
,
who
sayd
he
would
go
in
and
eate
something
,
and
come
presently
and
goe
with
him
.
But
by
a
backe
door
he
went
and
acquainted
the
Queen
with
his
sending
for
;
and
after
some
stay
,
came
and
told
the
Officer
that
he
had
bin
with
the
Queen
,
who
had
commanded
him
that
he
should
not
go
till
she
had
spoke
with
the
King
,
and
that
he
would
obey
her
command
before
the
Parliament
.
Which
being
related
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
they
were
much
distasted
at
it
,
and
sent
another
Warrant
to
apprehend
,
and
bring
him
forthwith
the
next
day
as
a
delinquent
.
There
was
also
a
Warrant
sent
by
the
Serjeant
at
Arms
for
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
NOTE
▪
and
to
bring
him
likewise
before
the
House
,
but
he
was
not
to
be
found
.
The
next
day
,
the
King
sent
a
Message
to
the
Commons
,
promising
that
the
Popes
Nuncio
should
be
presently
sent
away
out
of
this
Kingdome
.
Presently
hereupon
,
the
Officer
was
again
sent
with
a
Warrant
to
apprehend
Father
Philips
,
and
waiting
for
him
at
White-hall
,
complaint
had
bin
made
(
as
it
seemed
)
to
the
King
about
it
,
and
the
Lord
Chamberlain
at
the
Kings
Command
,
sent
for
the
Officer
to
examine
him
,
by
what
Authority
he
came
within
the
Verge
of
the
Court
,
to
Attach
any
one
;
who
shewing
his
Warrant
,
desired
he
would
trust
him
with
it
to
shew
the
King
,
which
the
Officer
did
;
And
the
Lord
Chamberlain
soon
after
returning
,
gave
this
answer
;
That
His
Majesty
would
satisfie
the
House
about
it
,
if
Philips
did
not
appeare
.
But
in
the
afternoon
,
the
sayd
Philips
appeared
before
the
Committee
,
and
was
examined
,
and
commanded
to
attend
the
House
of
Commons
the
next
day
.
After
which
Father
Philips
was
committed
prisoner
to
the
Tower
,
and
these
Articles
of
Impeachment
drawn
up
against
him
;
most
of
them
comprised
in
Brownes
Relation
.
The
Impeachment
and
Articles
of
complaint
against
Father
Philips
the
Queens
Confessor
,
Ibidem
p.
400.
to
411.
lately
committed
to
the
Tower
,
by
the
Honourable
and
High
Court
of
PARLIAMENT
.
THat
the
sayd
Father
Philips
hath
bin
observed
to
have
bin
a
great
cause
,
both
in
himselfe
and
his
Adherents
,
of
a
great
part
of
the
unquietnesse
of
this
State
.
He
with
Parsons
and
other
their
Assistants
were
the
onely
cause
,
that
the
Pope
was
stirred
up
to
send
Breves
to
these
Kingdoms
of
Englaud
,
and
Scotland
,
and
to
hinder
the
oath
of
Allegiance
,
Note
▪
and
lawfull
obedience
of
the
subjects
to
our
Gracious
King
,
that
so
they
may
still
fish
in
troubled
waters
.
The
damnable
Doctrine
,
which
he
and
other
Iesuits
have
taught
,
to
destroy
and
depose
Kings
,
hath
bin
the
cause
of
the
civill
Wars
,
like
to
be
the
fall
of
these
Kingdomes
,
if
God
in
his
mercy
did
not
prevent
it
.
●hey
have
bin
the
cause
of
the
Monopolies
projected
in
this
Kingdome
;
especially
concerning
the
Forrest
of
Deane
,
and
marking
of
butter
Caske
,
where
all
the
parties
were
partners
and
Confederates
with
them
;
as
Sir
Basill
Brooke
,
sir
Iohn
Winter
,
and
a
brother
in
Law
of
the
sayd
Sir
Iohn
,
that
lived
in
Worcestershire
,
and
Master
Ployden
,
whose
servant
named
Baldwin
,
hath
bin
seen
to
deliver
to
Captain
Read
a
substitute
of
the
Iesuits
,
an
hundred
pounds
at
a
time
,
to
one
Iesuite
that
lived
in
his
house
.
Father
Philips
hath
bin
a
great
Actor
with
the
superiour
of
the
Capuchions
,
who
is
a
most
turbulent
spirit
,
and
was
sent
hither
by
Cardinall
Richlieu
of
France
,
to
be
a
Spye
at
this
Court
for
the
French
Faction
,
and
hath
therefore
laboured
by
all
means
to
breed
dissentions
;
Note
.
for
the
French
Aime
at
nothing
more
than
to
make
a
Schisme
betwixt
the
English
and
the
Scots
,
that
this
State
might
be
so
weakned
,
and
made
unable
to
withstand
them
,
that
so
they
might
have
an
opportunity
to
Conquor
these
Kingdoms
;
these
unquiet
spirits
having
accesse
to
her
Majesty
,
may
importune
things
not
fit
for
the
State
.
The
sayd
Philips
hath
bin
guided
by
a
Grey-Fryar
,
who
by
degrees
hath
intruded
himselfe
to
be
a
Clerke
of
her
Majesties
Chappell
,
and
Chaplain
Extraordinary
in
time
of
Progresse
;
who
when
he
is
out
of
London
,
goeth
by
the
name
of
Mastor
Wilson
,
but
his
true
name
is
William
Tompson
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
as
some
Iesuites
have
affirmed
,
but
a
most
furious
spirit
and
unquiet
;
and
therefore
by
a
Nicke-name
,
is
by
some
called
Cacafugo
,
that
is
as
much
as
if
in
English
you
should
say
,
Shit-fire
;
by
whom
Father
Philips
hath
bin
so
led
,
that
he
hath
bin
very
officious
to
perform
whatsoever
he
would
have
done
.
These
two
have
ruled
all
the
busines
concerning
the
two
Kingdoms
on
the
Popish
parts
,
and
for
the
most
part
of
Rome
also
,
The
sayd
Father
Philips
hath
placed
many
unfit
persons
about
her
Majesty
,
Sir
Iohn
Winter
to
be
her
Majesties
Secretary
,
Seignior
Georgeos
Conne
late
Agent
of
the
Pope
his
Brother
,
was
by
his
means
admitted
to
be
servant
Extraordinary
to
the
Queen
,
a
man
altogether
unfit
for
that
place
,
a
most
scandalous
person
,
having
three
wives
all
now
alive
.
Sundry
persons
by
the
sayd
Father
Philips
have
been
admitted
to
be
the
Queens
servants
Extraordinary
,
by
some
supposed
office
or
other
:
as
Master
Labourne
,
George
Gage
(
brother
to
Colonell
Cage
)
both
Oratoriant
Priests
;
the
one
of
the
French
Faction
very
seditions
the
other
of
the
Spanish
,
whose
brother
is
now
left
Resident
at
Rome
:
for
therby
his
Master
▪
Sr.
William
Hambleton
late
Agent
at
Rome
▪
Penricke
is
sworne
servant
Extraordinary
to
her
Majesty
,
who
is
a
sworne
Spaniard
and
Intelligencer
for
Rome
,
in
respect
his
Brother
is
Agent
here
,
by
Father
Philips
:
These
and
many
others
who
are
factious
and
turbulent
spirits
,
have
by
Father
Philips
his
means
received
Protection
from
the
Queens
Majesty
.
The
sayd
Philips
hath
been
much
ruled
by
Sir
Toby
Matthewes
,
Sir
Iohn
Winter
,
and
Master
Walter
Mountague
.
He
was
very
forward
with
his
Complices
,
for
the
breaking
of
the
Ice
to
begin
the
Treaty
here
for
the
Popes
honours
sake
;
and
when
Sir
Robert
Douglasse
,
and
Seignior
Georgio
were
nominated
,
whom
he
thought
most
fit
,
Cardinall
Richlieu
was
thought
fittest
to
be
the
man
,
who
should
direct
him
to
begin
the
correspondency
betwixt
the
Pope
and
the
Queen
;
and
therefore
he
was
sent
to
France
with
many
Letters
,
and
from
thence
he
was
dispatched
for
Rome
by
the
Cardinall
,
where
he
was
received
with
great
respect
,
and
after
a
viatick
,
he
was
dispatched
again
for
England
with
some
few
small
gifts
,
Pictures
,
Crosses
,
Agnus
Deies
,
and
such
like
Popish
stuffe
to
Father
Philips
,
and
other
of
that
Function
.
The
savd
Father
Philips
was
the
chiefe
Agent
in
correspondency
with
,
and
bringing
in
of
Signior
Georgio
Panzani
,
the
Oratorian
Priest
,
by
whose
direction
,
this
Priest
being
at
Paris
,
left
wearing
of
Priests
clothes
,
and
went
in
the
habite
of
a
Gentleman
;
and
because
he
had
a
shaven
Crowne
therefore
he
wore
a
Perriwigge
,
and
Father
Philips
,
directed
all
those
that
sent
to
him
,
to
write
to
him
as
to
an
Italian
Gentleman
,
desirous
to
see
these
Kingdomes
,
and
by
Father
Philips
his
direction
he
afterwards
came
hither
;
who
did
here
continue
for
the
space
of
two
years
,
practising
great
and
dangerous
Innovations
from
place
to
place
;
and
then
having
dispatched
his
businesse
,
returned
to
Rome
,
with
great
Presents
from
the
Catholikes
of
the
greater
sort
.
Whereas
it
hath
pleased
God
,
to
blesse
us
with
a
hopefull
Prince
,
to
the
comfort
of
our
King
and
Kingdome
:
Note
.
Yet
the
sayd
Father
Philips
hath
attempted
to
traduce
his
tender
yeares
to
Popery
.
But
God
hath
prevented
him
of
his
purpose
,
and
let
us
pray
to
God
to
preserve
that
Royall
Race
from
Popery
,
and
the
whol
Land
from
all
Innovation
;
that
our
Cracious
King
may
Rule
Gloriously
,
and
the
whole
Land
live
in
peace
,
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
comfort
of
us
all
,
Amen
.
Father
Philips
during
his
Imprisonment
in
the
Tower
,
was
visited
by
many
Iesuits
,
Priests
,
Papists
,
who
refused
to
take
the
oath
of
Supremacy
,
some
whereof
were
committed
;
and
many
suspected
persons
who
had
taken
by
Lodgings
neere
the
Tower
(
with
an
intention
to
surprize
it
,
as
was
feared
)
were
apprehended
and
restrained
.
[
](A56171-e100160-b)*
*
Ibid.
p.
284.
285
,
286
,
287
▪
Iuly
13th
.
1641.
The
Commons
were
informed
of
the
Queenes
intention
to
passe
beyond
the
Seas
,
under
pretence
of
going
to
the
Spaw
for
her
health
,
and
carrying
over
the
Lady
Mary
into
Holland
.
Whereupon
the
Houses
being
jealous
of
some
ill
designes
to
be
acted
by
her
against
the
Realme
in
Forraigne
parts
appointed
a
speciall
Committee
of
both
Houses
to
attend
His
Majesty
and
the
Queen
at
White-hall
;
and
to
present
them
with
reasons
against
their
intended
journey
,
which
they
accordingly
presented
to
the
King
the
15th
of
Iuly
,
and
the
next
day
to
the
Queen
her Selfe
.
The
Reasons
were
these
.
1.
There
is
a
great
cause
to
doubt
,
least
the
Papists
have
some
designe
upon
her
Majesties
journey
,
Note
.
because
the
House
hath
been
informed
,
that
divers
of
them
have
sold
off
their
Lands
to
a
good
value
,
and
used
other
means
to
get
ready
money
.
2ly
.
It
is
observed
,
some
of
them
have
been
very
diligent
,
gathering
great
quantities
of
gold
.
3ly
.
It
is
informed
,
that
more
than
an
ordinary
number
of
Papists
are
gone
beyond
Sea
already
,
and
those
of
the
better
sort
.
2.
The
great
number
of
English
fugitives
now
beyond
the
Seas
,
who
by
their
late
designes
and
practises
are
knowne
to
be
full
of
malice
to
the
State
,
and
will
no
doubt
seeke
all
opportunities
of
accesse
to
her
Majestie
,
and
as
much
as
they
can
labour
to
infuse
into
her
Majesty
,
such
evill
Councells
,
as
may
trouble
the
peace
of
the
Kingdome
,
whereof
at
this
time
there
is
more
danger
,
because
the
affaires
of
the
Kingdome
,
are
not
yet
fully
setled
,
and
upon
disbanding
of
the
Army
,
all
parts
will
abound
with
Souldiers
,
and
such
others
as
will
bee
apt
to
be
provoked
to
tumults
and
seditions
;
and
especially
in
the
time
of
the
Kings
absence
in
Scotland
.
3.
That
the
House
of
Commons
have
received
information
of
great
quantity
of
treasure
in
Iewells
,
Note
.
Plate
,
and
ready
mony
packt
up
to
bee
conveyed
away
with
the
Queene
,
not
only
in
such
a
proportion
as
the
present
occasions
,
with
due
respect
to
her
Majesties
honour
may
seeme
to
require
,
but
a
farre
greater
quantity
:
and
that
diverse
Papists
and
others
,
under
pretence
of
Her
Majesties
goods
,
are
like
to
convey
great
summes
of
monyes
,
and
other
treasure
,
beyond
the
Seas
,
which
will
not
onely
impoverish
the
State
,
but
may
bee
imployed
to
the
fomenting
of
some
mischievous
attempts
to
the
trouble
of
the
publike
peace
.
4.
That
as
it
will
be
great
dishonour
to
the
State
,
if
Her
Majestie
should
not
bee
attended
and
furnished
sutably
to
her
quality
,
so
it
will
be
a
very
heavy
burden
in
this
time
of
great
necessity
,
and
occasions
of
other
publike
charges
,
if
she
should
be
provided
in
so
royall
a
manner
as
shall
be
fit
for
her
Majesty
,
and
the
Honour
of
the
King
and
Kingdome
.
5.
That
because
we
understand
by
Sir
Theodore
Mayern
,
that
the
chiefe
cause
of
her
Majesties
si●knesse
,
and
distempers
proceed
from
some
discontent
of
her
mind
.
The
House
of
Commons
have
thought
good
to
Declare
;
That
if
any
thing
within
the
power
of
Parliament
may
give
Her
Majesty
contentment
,
they
are
so
tender
of
her
health
,
both
in
due
respect
to
His
most
Excellent
Majesty
and
Her Selfe
,
that
they
will
be
ready
to
further
Her
satisfaction
in
all
things
,
so
far
as
may
stand
with
that
Publike
to
which
they
are
obliged
.
6.
That
the
Commons
conceive
it
will
be
some
dishono●r
to
this
Nation
,
if
Her
Majesty
should
at
this
unseasonable
time
go
out
of
the
Kingdome
,
upon
any
griefe
or
discontent
received
here
:
And
therefore
we
shall
labour
by
all
good
meanes
to
take
away
and
prevent
all
just
occasions
of
Her
Majesties
tr●uble
,
in
such
manner
as
may
further
Her
content
,
and
therein
Her
health
,
which
will
be
a
very
great
comfort
and
joy
to
our selves
,
and
the
rest
of
His
Majesties
loving
Subjects
.
But
notwithstanding
all
these
Reasons
,
the
Queen
(
though
she
seemed
satisfied
for
the
present
)
continued
in
Her
resolution
,
[
](A56171-e100350-b)*
*
See
the
Breviate
of
the
Archbishops
life
.
p.
25.
and
on
Febr.
11th
following
,
went
from
Greenwich
towards
Dover
,
and
from
thence
into
Holland
with
Her
Daughter
the
Princesse
Mary
.
What
ill
offices
she
did
there
against
the
Parliament
,
Kingdome
,
by
furnishing
the
King
with
Monyes
,
Ammunition
,
Armes
,
Horse
,
Men
,
and
Commanders
,
to
raise
and
carry
on
a
civill
War
against
the
Parliament
,
and
His
Protestant
Subjects
,
Selling
and
Pawning
the
Iewels
of
the
Crown
&c
is
so
well
knowne
,
I
shall
not
relate
it
;
and
what
ill
offices
of
like
nature
she
is
now
like
to
do
against
them
in
France
,
upon
Her
late
Voyage
thither
,
time
will
ere
long
more
fully
discover
.
Before
the
Queens
first
departure
hence
▪
[
](A56171-e100440-b)*
*
Diurnall
Occurrences
p.
310.
339.
in
Iuly
21.
1641.
There
was
a
Petition
read
in
the
Commons
House
,
in
behalfe
of
the
Lay-Papists
of
England
,
wherein
they
made
Protestation
of
their
fidelity
to
the
Crowne
and
Kingdome
,
and
desired
a
mittigation
of
the
severity
of
the
Lawes
against
them
:
but
nothing
was
done
therein
.
August
12.
1641.
The
Queen
Mother
(
who
had
formerly
desired
a
Gard
to
secure
her
against
the
feared
tumults
of
the
people
,
and
that
being
denyed
,
supplies
of
money
to
transport
her
hence
)
departed
from
White-hall
towards
Italy
,
her
Native
Countrey
,
attended
by
the
Earle
of
Arundell
and
his
Lady
,
who
never
returned
since
.
[
](A56171-e100520-b)*
*
Ibid.
p.
351.
〈◊〉
364.
After
this
,
upon
the
28.
30.
and
31
of
August
and
in
September
following
,
upon
the
disbanding
of
the
Irish
Army
,
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
moved
the
King
for
foure
thousand
of
the
Irish
to
serve
his
Master
,
which
the
King
condiscended
too
,
and
engaged
himselfe
by
promise
to
grant
,
But
the
Lords
and
Commons
upon
serious
debate
,
considering
the
evill
consequences
of
it
,
and
fearing
some
dangerous
design
against
the
State
,
and
our
Religion
to
be
couched
under
it
,
denyed
to
condiscend
thereunto
,
for
these
two
principle
reasons
which
they
gave
to
the
King
and
Spanish
Embassadour
:
First
,
for
that
th●
Spaniard
was
an
Assistant
to
the
Emperour
against
the
Palsgrave
,
and
in
keeping
the
Lady
Elizabeth
from
being
setled
in
her
inh●ritance
,
so
that
to
assist
him
,
would
bee
to
turne
the
points
of
our
owne
swords
against
our selves
.
Secondly
,
That
they
are
contrary
in
Religion
to
us
,
and
that
to
assist
them
is
not
only
matter
of
Conscience
,
but
it
would
bee
of
evill
president
if
it
should
bee
granted
:
Whereupon
it
was
moved
,
that
no
Officers
should
serve
the
Spaniard
,
witho●●
leave
,
and
that
no
Marchant
nor
Master
of
ship
should
transport
any
Ammunition
of
War
to
them
,
under
penaltie
and
confiscation
of
the
same
,
and
displeasure
of
the
Parliament
.
You
have
heard
before
what
a
labouring
and
plotting
there
was
to
keep
the
Irish
Army
from
disbanding
,
and
to
give
a
new
occasion
of
assembling
them
to
some
parts
of
Ireland
under
pretence
of
transporting
them
into
the
Low
Countries
or
Spain
to
serve
the
Spaniard
;
but
no
doubt
,
the
true
reason
was
to
execute
that
horrid
bloudy
Massacre
and
designe
of
surprising
Dubline
Castle
and
all
other
Forts
of
Irealnd
,
by
the
popish
party
in
one
day
,
which
was
formerly
plotted
,
and
intended
to
be
put
in
execution
the
23.
of
Octob.
1641
but
that
it
was
in
part
prevented
by
a
timely
discovery
of
it
the
very
night
before
Dublin
Castle
should
have
beene
surprised
by
those
Popish
conspirators
.
How
,
&
by
whom
this
horrid
execrable
conspiracy
was
plotted
contrived
and
executed
,
you
may
read
at
large
in
The
Rise
,
and
progresse
of
the
Irish
Rebellion
in
Doctor
Iones
his
booke
of
Examinations
,
and
sundry
other
Treatises
of
this
subject
set
forth
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
whereunto
I
shall
only
annex
such
supplymentall
evidences
concerning
the
Rebellion
which
have
come
unto
my
hands
,
omitted
for
the
most
part
,
by
them
.
Among
Secretary
Windebankes
papers
I
found
this
ensuing
subscribed
by
Daniel
Oneale
about
the
yeare
1640.
which
hath
some
relation
to
this
Irish
Rebellion
.
Owe●
O
Neall
,
by
his
Majesties
permission
about
five
yeares
▪
agoe
,
raised
a
Regiment
of
30.
Companies
,
NOTE
.
wherein
there
were
3500.
men
;
by
reason
of
the
stop
of
supplies
since
,
the
Regiment
is
become
so
weak
,
that
it
is
scarce
1000.
strong
:
His
humble
request
is
,
that
being
his
Regiment
was
raised
by
his
Majesties
leave
,
and
that
he
intends
,
it
for
his
Majesties
service
when
he
has
occasion
for
him
,
(
to
performe
which
I
le
ingage
my
life
and
reputation
to
his
Majesty
)
his
Majesty
would
be
graciously
pleased
to
grant
him
a
recrute
,
NOTE
.
of
50.
men
to
every
Company
,
which
he
thinkes
will
purge
the
Kingdome
rather
then
impoverish
it
,
and
will
enable
him
to
come
strong
upon
any
summons
to
his
Majesties
service
.
Daniell
O
Neille
.
This
Owen
Neale
,
as
this
writing
Manifests
,
about
the
yeare
1635.
raised
a
Regiment
of
3000.
men
for
the
service
of
the
Kings
Majesty
when
he
had
occasion
for
them
,
which
he
transported
into
Flanders
to
serve
the
King
of
Spain
for
the
present
:
which
Daniel
Oneale
petitions
,
1640.
might
be
recruted
,
to
enable
him
to
come
strong
upon
any
sommons
to
his
Majesties
service
:
This
Owen
Oneal
was
made
acquainted
with
the
Jrish
Rebellion
,
and
particularly
sent
to
by
the
Lord
Maguire
and
other
the
Conspirators
to
ayde
&
assist
them
with
Armes
and
men
which
he
promised
to
send
them
before
the
Rebellion
was
fully
concluded
,
as
the
Lord
Maguire
himself●●
con●esseth
,
as
you
shall
see
anon
:
which
compared
with
the
Examinations
following
,
&
those
published
by
Doctor
Iones
,
and
Daniel
Oneiles
activity
to
keepe
on
foot
the
Irish
Army
and
bring
the
Northren
Army
against
the
Parliament
;
will
sufficiently
evidence
,
that
Oneyle
had
some
Rebellious
designes
both
in
the
raising
&
recrute
of
his
Popish
Regiment
,
to
be
acted
within
Ireland
and
his
Majesties
Dominions
upon
occasion
.
That
this
conspiracy
was
ploted
and
agreed
on
in
the
generall
,
and
discovered
,
if
not
to
his
Majesty
,
yet
at
least
to
Secretary
Windebanke
above
a
yeare
before
it
brake
forth
,
is
manifest
by
this
letter
found
,
among
Windebankes
Papers
thus
directed
.
To
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Maiesty
.
-
The
King
is
abused
.
-
The
Law
is
wrested
.
-
It
slayes
the
Innocent
.
-
It
acquites
the
guilty
.
-
T
is
like
a
spiders
Webbe
.
-
It
catches
the
smalle
.
-
The
great
ones
breake
through
.
It
is
as
it
is
Justly
tearmed
,
concessum
Latrocinium
:
I
wonder
the
world
is
●o
ecclipst
in
understanding
as
not
to
certifie
and
prevent
that
,
that
must
of
necessity
ruine
ere
long
the
Common-wealth
,
but
your
Majesty
may
let
them
rest
,
they
bring
in
profit
to
your
Exchequer
,
or
Coffers
,
but
at
last
they
will
shake
the
foundation
of
your
Monarchie
,
and
their
owne
weight
will
make
them
shrinke
under
their
owne
burthen
,
their
supporters
being
not
able
to
beare
up
their
bodyes
.
I
love
and
honour
your
Majesty
so
much
that
I
would
have
discovered
an
intended
Plot
,
Note
.
which
I
doubt
this
next
Summer
will
be
put
in
execution
against
the
State
of
our
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
but
that
I
am
sworne
the
contrary
.
I
was
requested
(
after
many
deepe
Protestations
and
injunctions
not
to
make
it
knowne
)
to
be
an
actor
in
the
designe
;
I
refused
it
,
and
tooke
time
to
consider
:
your
Majesty
with
your
learned
Councell
,
may
finde
out
and
prevent
the
ensuing
perills
.
I
have
this
day
poysoned
my selfe
at
the
Kings
Bench
Barre
to
prevent
the
malice
of
Iudge
loanes
,
and
of
your
Judges
,
whom
as
I
shall
Answer
at
the
dreadfull
day
,
would
unjustly
have
deprived
me
of
life
,
had
not
my selfe
prevented
him
;
he
hath
done
this
,
not
for
any
benefit
to
the
weale
publike
,
but
upon
particular
revenge
;
he
only
aimed
at
my
blood
and
life
.
I
beseech
your
Majesty
to
give
him
my
carcase
to
eare
also
:
a
corrupter
Judge
I
suppose
the
Kingdom
hath
not
any
:
Roberies
,
Murthers
,
and
all
manner
of
villany
shall
passe
by
him●
undiscerned
let
him
be
but
bribed
,
otherwise
the
Inocents
must
suffer
,
and
so
have
I.
What
the
party
was
who
writ
this
Letter
,
I
cannot
certainly
determin
;
but
certaine
it
is
he
was
some
Souldier
dwelling
in
Ireland
at
first
,
who
should
have
been
an
Actor
in
the
Irish
Rebellion
,
&
was
charged
under
an
Oath
of
Secrecy
,
not
to
reveal
it
,
above
a
yeare
before
it
brake
out
,
this
letter
being
written
in
1640.
before
Windebankes
slight
,
and
Judge
Iones
his
death
.
The
party
who
writ
it
was
(
it
seemes
)
examined
;
concerning
this
Plot
,
as
appeares
by
these
heades
of
his
examination
indorsed
in
another
hand
on
the
backe
of
the
Originall
,
viz.
Roch
,
a
Priest
that
lived
in
Develin
,
&
a
Bishop
called
Bar●well
,
w●ld
commond
him
to
Tyrone
in
Flanders
,
[
](A56171-e101240-b)*
*
This
Tyrone
was
Owen
Oneal
that
had
the
Regiment
.
and
he
should
be
an
Actor
in
the
d●signe
,
THAT
SHOVLD
FREE
THE
PAPISTS
IN
IRELAND
.
We
may
TAKE
DEVELIN
BY
AN
ANSLAT
,
as
easily
as
kisse
a
mans
hand
.
The
Kingdome
is
so
secure
,
and
the
Souldiers
so
base
,
AS
IT
IS
AS
EASIE
TO
TAKE
THE
KINGDOME
.
The
Souldiers
are
but
hirelings
for
13.
pound
a
yeare
,
and
so
they
serve
all
their
men
,
and
scarce
pay
them
,
but
you
shall
be
better
used
.
Goe
into
England
,
get
up
your
debts
.
AND
WEE
WILL
IMPLOY
YOV
.
Stanley
and
others
have
beene
ill
used
AND
GIVING
THEIR
SERVICE
TO
VS
HAVE
RELEASED
THEMSELVES
OF
THOSE
ENEMIES
,
SO
MIGH●
HEE
Doe
,
The
Examination
and
confession
indorsed
on
the
Letter
informes
us
of
these
particulars
:
1.
That
the
Plotte
mentioned
in
the
Letter
,
,
was
to
surprise
Dublin
;
and
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
too
:
The
very
plot
the
Rebels
intended
,
endeavoured
afterwards
to
put
in
execution
:
2ly
.
that
the
end
of
it
was
to
free
the
Papists
in
Ireland
:
3ly
.
That
they
thought
this
Plot
was
as
easie
&
feasible
as
to
kisse
a
mans
hand
.
4ly
.
That
one
Roch
,
a
Priest
in
Divelin
,
and
a
Bishop
called
[
](A56171-e101320-b)*
*
This
Barnwell
was
a
man
very
Active
in
this
Conspiracy
,
as
appeares
by
Maguires
confession
following
.
Barnwell
,
were
the
parties
who
acquainted
him
with
the
Plot
(
under
an
Oath
of
secrecy
)
&
would
have
engaged
him
in
it
.
5ly
.
That
Tiroen
(
to
wit
Owen
Oneal
)
the
man
who
raised
the
Regiment
of
3500.
men
&
desired
a
Recrute
in
the
former
paper
)
was
the
person
to
whom
he
shold
be
recommended
in
Flanders
,
to
be
a
principal
actor
in
this
Plot
,
being
there
enabled
to
raise
men
,
Armes
,
and
traine
up
the
conspirators
to
the
use
of
Armes
without
suspition
or
noise
,
better
then
in
any
other
place
.
6ly
.
That
they
had
then
drawne
Standley
and
other
Souldiers
to
their
party
.
Seventhly
that
all
this
was
confessed
and
discovered
in
manner
aforesaid
,
above
a
yeare
before
this
Rebellion
brake
out
.
That
this
Plot
was
thus
laid
and
discovered
before
hand
to
Owen
O
Neale
in
Flanders
,
will
appeare
by
this
examination
taken
upon
Oath
in
Ireland
.
The
Examination
of
Henry
Mac
Cart
taken
before
Sir
Gerrald
Lowther
Knight
,
Chiefe
Iustice
of
His
Majesties
Court
of
Common
Pleas
,
and
Sir
Robert
Meredeth
Knight
,
Chancellour
of
His
Majesties
Court
of
Exchequer
,
of
His
Majesties
Privie
Councell
of
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
;
by
direction
of
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
,
the
12th
.
day
of
February
,
1641.
WHo
being
sworne
and
examined
saith
;
that
about
nine
yeares
since
he
this
Examinant
left
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
and
went
into
Flanders
,
under
the
command
of
Iames
Fitz-Garret
,
of
Ballysonan
,
in
the
County
of
Kildare
,
and
at
his
said
Captaines
landing
In
Flanders
,
he
and
his
company
were
put
into
the
Regiment
of
Owen
Roe
O
Neale
,
Colonell
under
the
Cardinall
,
where
this
examinant
served
for
about
two
yeares
of
the
said
time
,
under
the
said
Captaine
Fitz-Garret
,
and
then
was
transferred
under
the
command
of
Captaine
Conn
O
Neale
in
the
same
Regiment
,
and
afterwards
was
preferred
by
the
said
Colonell
Owen
O
Neale
,
to
be
his
Major
Domo
.
which
Office
is
of
the
nature
of
Steward
of
his
House
,
and
after
was
by
the
said
Owen
,
made
Quarter-master
of
his
Regiment
,
in
which
imployment
he
this
examinant
remained
untill
he
was
sent
into
this
Kingdom
by
the
said
Colonell
Owen
O
Neile
.
And
this
examinant
saith
,
that
Sir
Phelim
Roe
O
Neale
had
sent
a
Table
with
a
Character
from
this
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
unto
Col.
Owen
O
Neale
into
Flanders
,
the
which
Table
was
lost
at
the
siege
of
Ayre
.
And
for
the
losse
of
which
Character
he
this
examinant
heard
the
said
Colonell
lament
much
,
saying
;
That
all
the
great
Townes
,
Ports
,
Provinces
,
and
remarkable
places
,
and
persons
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
had
their
particular
names
deciphered
in
that
Table
.
After
which
time
the
said
Colonell
received
from
Captaine
Conn
O
Neale
,
Nephew
unto
him
the
said
Owen
,
one
other
Table
of
Characters
of
the
like
contents
.
And
the
said
Captaine
Conn
was
sent
from
Flanders
into
England
about
Lent
last
by
the
said
Colonell
,
to
obtaine
leave
for
the
raising
of
men
in
this
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
under
pretence
of
carrying
the
said
men
so
to
be
raised
into
Flanders
.
Note
.
The
true
intention
of
the
raysing
of
those
men
being
to
set
on
foot
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
which
hath
since
accordingly
been
done
;
and
the
said
Conn
having
spent
about
six
weekes
in
England
retu●ned
into
Flanders
,
upon
pretence
of
furnishing
himselfe
with
money
,
for
the
raysing
of
the
said
men
:
but
before
he
the
said
Conn
returned
backe
for
England
,
the
said
Colonell
Owen
being
on
a
journey
unto
the
siege
of
Ayre
,
there
repaired
unto
him
Hugh
Mac
Phelim
Birne
,
now
a
Colonell
,
among
the
Rebells
of
this
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
who
formerly
had
been
a
Captaine
in
Tirones
Regiment
in
Spaine
,
and
the
said
Hugh
remained
with
the
said
Colonell
Owen
about
foure
and
twenty
houres
,
most
of
which
time
they
spent
in
private
conference
,
in
which
discourse
he
this
Examinant
over-heard
the
said
Hugh
say
:
We
are
to
adventure
our
lives
for
the
succouring
of
a
scabbed
Towne
of
the
King
of
Spaines
.
where
we
may
happily
lose
our
lives
,
and
we
can
expect
no
worse
then
death
if
we
goe
unto
our
owne
Country
and
succour
it
.
And
the
said
Hugh
leaving
the
said
Colonell
in
his
journey
towards
Ayre
,
went
unto
Dunkirk
,
and
from
thence
into
England
,
and
soone
after
at
the
Campe
of
Ayre
there
came
unto
the
said
Owen
an
Irish
Fryer
,
one
of
the
O
Neales
disguised
,
who
after
much
private
conference
with
the
said
Colonell
for
about
six
dayes
,
the
said
Fryer
departed
thence
for
England
,
together
with
Captaine
Edward
Birne
,
and
Captaine
Bryan
,
O
Neale
,
a
kinsmans
of
the
said
Colonells
,
and
a
Captaine
of
his
Regiment
,
and
now
in
Ireland
amongst
the
Rebells
.
And
at
the
said
Captaines
departure
from
the
Collonell
,
he
the
said
Col.
presented
him
with
a
case
of
Pistolls
,
and
shortly
after
the
afore-mentioned
Cap.
Conn
O
Neale
was
againe
sent
into
England
,
and
from
thence
he
the
said
Captain
Conn
wrote
into
Flanders
,
unto
the
said
Col.
Owen
,
that
Hugh
Mac
Phelim
Birne
,
Captaine
Brian
O
Neale
and
the
aforesaid
Fryer
were
gone
to
Ireland
.
And
that
he
the
said
Conn
had
received
a
Letter
out
of
Ireland
from
President
Rosse
(
by
which
name
in
their
Table
of
Characters
is
understood
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
)
and
that
the
said
President
Rosse
went
very
well
on
in
his
businesse
,
by
reason
that
Brabant
and
Valous
were
fully
satisfied
to
joyne
together
(
by
which
Brabant
and
Valous
are
understood
in
the
aforesaid
Table
of
Characters
,
Vlster
and
Leinster
)
And
did
further
write
at
the
same
time
,
that
he
the
said
Conn
expected
Lewis
Lanois
his
comming
into
England
(
by
which
Lewis
Lanois
in
their
Table
aforesaid
is
understood
Daniel
O
Neale
,
brother
to
the
said
Conn
now
in
restraint
in
England
,
and
for
whom
he
had
stayed
,
and
was
in
feare
of
staying
over-long
least
he
should
be
entrapped
)
And
desired
his
Vncle
the
said
Col.
Owen
O
Neale
,
to
send
some
one
from
him
unto
the
said
President
Rosse
into
Ireland
,
with
his
resolution
and
instructions
what
to
doe
,
which
the
said
President
daily
expected
,
which
Letters
were
sent
from
the
said
Conn
unto
him
the
said
Owen
into
Flanders
by
a
speciall
Messenger
:
At
which
time
one
Byron
Mac
Phelim
Birne
came
out
of
England
unto
the
said
Colonell
Owen
,
and
stayed
with
him
a
few
daies
,
and
had
conference
with
him
,
and
so
returned
back
for
England
;
and
after
in
October
last
the
said
Col.
Owen
O
Neale
sent
one
Art.
Mac
Ginnis
a
Fryer
,
being
his
Nephew
,
into
England
,
who
at
Dunkirk
met
with
a
Iesuit
,
who
as
this
examinant
was
told
was
a
sonne
of
the
Lord
Viscount
Netterfield
which
came
thether
with
him
into
England
,
and
so
for
Ireland
.
And
this
examitant
further
saith
,
that
in
November
last
,
newes
came
unto
the
said
Colonell
Owen
O
Neale
,
that
there
was
an
enterprise
to
be
made
on
the
Castle
of
Dublin
for
the
taking
of
the
said
Castle
by
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
,
Mac
Mahone
,
one
of
the
O
Neales
and
others
;
which
Plot
being
discovered
,
the
said
Lord
Mac
Guire
,
Mac
Mahone
,
O
Neale
and
others
were
imprisoned
.
And
that
neverthelesse
the
Irish
had
raised
a
great
company
of
men
,
and
possessed
themselves
of
the
Newrie
,
Dundalke
,
Ardmagh
,
Monaghan
,
and
severall
other
Country
Townes
.
And
that
they
had
taken
prisoners
the
Lord
Calfield
,
the
Lady
Blaine
,
and
her
Children
,
and
that
their
numbers
did
daily
encrease
.
And
being
demanded
how
they
could
have
the
said
Newes
so
soone
in
Flanders
,
answered
,
Note
.
that
they
had
that
and
most
of
the
Newes
of
Ireland
,
out
of
England
;
and
that
it
was
notable
to
observe
,
with
what
speed
and
certainty
the
Irish
in
Flanders
received
the
Newes
of
Ireland
out
of
England
:
upon
receipt
of
which
News
,
the
said
Col.
was
in
a
great
rage
against
the
discoverer
,
and
said
he
wondered
how
or
where
that
villaine
should
live
;
for
if
he
were
in
Ireland
,
sure
they
would
pull
him
to
peeces
there
.
And
if
he
lived
in
England
,
there
were
footmen
and
other
Irish
men
enough
to
kill
him
.
And
he
further
saith
,
that
the
said
Col.
Owen
acquainted
the
generall
Francisco
de
Melloe
,
with
the
said
News
,
who
told
the
said
Colonell
that
he
had
understood
as
much
before
.
And
thereupon
the
said
Col.
desired
License
to
depart
for
Ireland
.
And
likewise
that
he
might
have
Armes
and
Ammunition
to
carry
thither
with
him
:
whereunto
the
said
Generall
Answered
;
That
the
said
Col.
should
not
want
either
Armes
or
Ammunition
,
or
any
thing
else
that
he
could
furnish
him
withall
;
Note
.
if
he
the
said
Colonell
were
sure
of
any
Port
where
they
might
be
safely
landed
in
Ireland
.
And
thereupon
the
said
Generall
advised
the
said
Colonell
,
to
send
one
of
trust
into
Ireland
without
Letters
,
to
be
informed
there
,
which
were
the
safest
and
best
way
Ports
in
Ireland
where
Armes
and
Ammunition
might
be
landed
;
and
to
direct
that
some
Fryer
or
Priest
might
for
that
purpose
be
sent
back
into
Flanders
,
to
certifie
them
of
those
Ports
;
and
likewise
that
some
person
of
speciall
trust
should
be
sent
into
France
,
Rome
,
and
to
the
Emperour
to
negotiate
with
them
,
Note
.
and
to
desire
their
assistance
for
the
Irish
in
defence
of
their
Religion
:
Hereupon
the
said
Col.
designed
for
that
negotiation
,
one
Ever
Roe
Tituler
Bishop
of
Downe
:
And
by
reason
that
he
this
Examinant
,
and
the
speciall
imployments
which
he
had
under
the
said
Col.
and
the
trust
reposed
in
him
by
the
said
Colonell
,
were
knowne
unto
the
said
Conn
O
Neale
;
and
divers
other
of
the
Rebells
now
in
Irelands
.
He
the
said
Col.
chose
this
Examinant
to
send
into
Ireland
,
with
the
said
Message
and
these
instructions
.
That
he
this
Examinant
should
repaire
unto
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
,
Conn
O
Neale
,
Brian
O
Neale
;
and
Hugh
O
Birne
,
and
to
acquaint
them
that
he
the
said
Col.
was
purposed
to
come
from
Dunkirke
for
Ireland
with
all
expedition
,
and
to
bring
with
him
three
Ships
,
wherein
should
be
three
or
foure
hundred
Commanders
and
Officers
,
Note
.
with
Munition
and
Armes
for
Horse
and
Foot
for
the
supply
of
such
companies
of
Souldiers
,
as
were
or
could
be
raised
in
Ireland
by
those
of
the
Catholike
League
,
for
the
prosecution
of
the
warre
there
next
;
that
he
the
said
Col.
expected
to
be
forthwith
advertised
and
advised
from
them
in
Ireland
(
by
some
Fryer
or
Priest
to
be
sent
from
thence
for
that
purpose
)
what
Port
in
that
Kingdome
he
should
land
in
.
And
directed
the
sending
of
the
aforenamed
Ever
Roe
Titular
Bishop
of
Downe
into
France
unto
Rome
,
Note
.
and
the
Emperour
to
solicite
their
Aydes
for
the
defence
of
the
Religion
in
Ireland
.
And
likewise
further
advised
that
the
Lords
and
great
Commanders
of
the
Catholique
League
in
that
Kingdome
,
should
by
all
meanes
avoyd
to
fight
any
battaile
with
the
English
or
Kings
Army
,
untill
the
said
Colonells
arrivall
in
Ireland
,
and
they
were
better
furnished
with
Armes
and
Munition
:
And
that
in
the
meane
time
and
untill
his
comming
,
Note
.
if
there
were
any
Noblemen
,
and
Gentlemen
in
Ireland
who
would
not
joyne
with
them
in
this
warre
,
they
should
Proclaime
the
said
parties
unnaturall
Members
of
that
Nation
and
Kingdome
,
and
enemies
unto
that
Religion
.
And
also
that
the
Goods
and
Lands
of
those
who
would
not
joyne
with
them
,
should
be
given
unto
him
or
t●●m
of
that
House
or
Family
who
would
accept
thereof
,
aud
joyne
with
them
.
And
also
that
untill
his
comming
,
and
untill
they
were
better
furnished
with
Armes
they
should
not
give
the
Kings
Army
and
me●ting
in
the
day
time
,
but
should
set
upon
them
in
their
Quarters
by
night
,
when
they
were
wearied
by
marchi●g
abroad
in
the
Country
,
or
upon
other
occasions
.
And
another
of
this
Examinants
Instructions
was
,
to
perswade
them
by
all
meanes
that
they
should
not
mistrust
or
doubt
of
his
comming
,
for
he
would
be
with
them
ere
long
,
and
that
he
had
taken
a
great
Oath
,
that
if
he
could
not
obtaine
leave
,
Note
.
Munition
and
Armes
from
the
Generall
,
yet
if
all
failed
he
would
adventure
him
and
his
whole
estate
in
that
service
,
and
that
if
he
lived
he
would
assuredly
be
with
them
within
ten
weekes
,
and
would
bring
with
him
Miners
,
Canons
and
Cannoneers
,
and
such
other
instruments
as
should
be
necessary
for
them
.
And
that
he
did
wonder
although
there
were
no
Miners
there
,
that
his
Country-men
did
not
imploy
and
set
on
worke
such
persons
as
digged
for
Iron
,
Mine
,
or
Coales
.
And
further
that
the
Lords
and
Commanders
of
the
Catholique
League
in
Ireland
should
send
one
Patrick
Heggartie
a
Fryer
,
Note
.
who
had
spent
much
time
in
Scotland
to
solicite
for
them
there
.
And
to
put
the
Scots
in
mind
that
they
were
for
the
most
part
discended
from
the
Irish
,
and
that
the
Irish
never
drew
any
of
their
bloud
.
And
therefore
that
they
should
not
offer
the
Irish
any
injury
:
But
keepe
themselves
quiet
in
their
owne
Country
,
not
helping
the
one
part
or
the
other
,
Another
of
this
Examinants
Instructions
was
,
to
perswade
the
Lords
and
great
Commanders
of
the
League
,
that
they
should
hold
firme
,
Note
.
and
not
be
deceived
by
the
faire
promises
of
the
English
or
of
the
State
in
Ireland
,
as
Tirone
and
Tircunnell
were
;
who
after
they
had
submitted
were
forced
to
fly
the
Kingdome
,
and
many
others
beheaded
,
and
others
restrained
in
the
Tower
of
London
untill
they
there
dyed
and
lost
their
Lands
;
and
that
they
should
not
doubt
of
succour
.
And
further
saith
,
that
he
was
directed
by
his
said
Colonel
to
impart
these
Instructions
and
Message
unto
such
Lords
,
Commanders
and
Gentlemen
in
Ireland
;
as
the
said
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
,
Conn
O
Neale
,
Brian
O
Neale
,
and
Hugh
Birn●
should
direct
and
advise
him
unto
.
And
that
at
his
departure
from
his
said
Colonell
,
he
the
said
Col.
called
for
a
Glasse
of
Wine
,
and
dranke
the
health
of
the
said
Captaine
Hugh
Mac
Phelim
Birne
,
who
he
said
was
desigred
Governour
of
the
Fort
of
Duncannon
in
the
County
of
Wexford
.
And
this
Examinant
further
saith
,
that
he
being
directed
with
a
Letter
in
December
last
,
from
his
Col.
unto
one
Brian
Birfield
a
Fryer
,
and
resident
at
Dunkirke
,
for
the
helping
of
him
this
Examinant
,
that
he
the
said
Fryer
would
make
a
Iourney
forthwith
unto
Col.
Owen
O
Neale
,
and
from
him
unto
Col.
Preston
,
to
labour
the
joyning
together
of
the
said
Colonells
to
goe
into
Ireland
,
to
further
with
all
the
force
and
aide
they
could
make
,
the
prosecution
of
the
present
warre
there
.
And
further
saith
,
that
in
his
this
Examinants
Voyage
from
Ireland
(
he
with
a
Fryer
in
his
company
)
was
landed
at
Dover
before
Christmas
last
;
Note
.
where
they
the
said
parties
remained
for
three
weekes
,
no
examination
or
notice
being
taken
of
them
there
.
And
from
thence
the
ship
being
bound
for
the
Port
of
Waterford
,
the
same
landed
him
this
Examinant
and
the
Fryer
at
the
Port
of
Youghall
,
about
the
beginning
of
Ianuary
last
,
where
they
were
brought
before
the
Earl
of
Cork
,
and
by
his
Lordship
sent
by
sea
unto
the
City
of
Dublin
.
And
further
this
Examinant
saith
,
he
conceived
that
the
said
Col.
Owen
may
be
easily
surprised
in
his
passage
for
Ireland
,
if
he
be
laid
for
with
good
advisement
.
The
said
Owen
purposing
to
come
with
his
Men
,
Munition
,
and
Armes
unto
Bergam
,
within
a
mile
of
Dunkirke
,
which
place
he
intends
to
gaine
for
his
Garrison
;
and
to
carry
in
Lighters
the
said
Armes
,
Munition
and
Men
as
secretly
as
he
may
by
night
unto
the
Ship
at
Dunkirke
,
without
shewing
himselfe
there
:
And
his
pretence
will
be
that
he
is
imployed
into
Spaine
.
And
the
said
Col.
purposeth
to
bring
with
him
all
the
Irish
Mariners
which
may
be
had
about
Dunkirke
,
Note
.
where
there
are
store
;
and
in
speciall
one
Captaine
Donnell
a
sea
Captaine
,
and
so
to
come
for
Ireland
,
either
by
Dover
,
or
if
he
see
cause
by
the
North
of
Scotland
.
And
this
Examinant
further
saith
,
that
he
this
Examinant
durst
not
refuse
to
go
into
Ireland
with
the
said
message
,
and
instructions
,
for
fear
of
his
said
Mr.
Collonell
Owen
O
Neale
,
well
knowing
of
his
severity
.
But
this
Examinant
intended
to
discover
the
same
when
he
thought
he
safely
might
:
And
he
saith
,
that
he
doth
not
know
or
hath
heard
of
any
other
that
was
sent
from
his
Collonell
into
Ireland
of
this
message
besides
himself
;
but
beleeveth
that
some
Messenger
might
be
sent
from
Col:
Preston
unto
the
Lords
of
the
Pale
,
and
other
Commanders
in
the
Province
of
Lemster
,
as
well
as
he
was
sent
by
his
Col:
unto
Sir
Phelim
ô
Neale
,
and
those
of
Vlster
;
he
also
saith
,
that
the
principall
Commanders
and
Captaines
of
the
Irish
in
Flanders
,
are
these
whose
Names
are
under
written
,
viz.
Owen
ô
Neale
,
Col:
Patrick
Dovelle
Serjeant
,
Major
Conn
ô
Neale
Captain
,
Bryan
ô
Neale
Captain
,
which
Conn
and
Bryan
,
are
now
in
Ireland
,
Commanders
with
the
Rebells
;
the
rest
of
the
Captains
that
are
now
in
the
Low
Countries
,
of
the
said
Col:
Owen
ô
Neales
Regiment
,
are
these
,
viz.
Melaghlin
ô
Moore
,
Griffin
Cavanagh
,
Donnogh
Laler
,
Iames
Dillon
,
Stephen
Delahord
,
Nicholas
Dalton
,
George
Hoverden
,
Richard
Bourke
,
Gerrald
Fitz-Gerrald
,
Dermot
Consedeu
,
Neale
ô
Neale
,
Iohn
ô
Neale
,
Henry
ô
Neale
,
Conn
mack
,
Neale
ô
Neale
,
Bryan
Roe
ô
Neale
,
Iohn
Donnelle
,
adjutant
,
Maurice
ô
Hean
,
adjutant
,
Henry
Neale
,
son
to
the
said
Col:
Owen
,
Captain
of
a
Troop
of
Horse
,
David
Brown
,
Col:
to
the
said
Captain
,
Edmund
Loughram
,
Auditor
in
the
the
same
Regiment
.
Captaines
of
particular
Companies
,
not
of
any
Regiment
,
viz.
Col:
Prest●●
,
William
Butler
,
Maurice
mac
Donnell
,
Iames
Geffry
,
and
one
Captain
,
Taylor
.
-
Henry
mac
Carton
.
-
Gerrald
Lowther
.
-
Robert
Meredith
.
BY
this
examination
it
is
clear
,
that
ô
Neales
Regiment
in
Flanders
,
(
consisting
for
the
most
part
of
Irish
Papists
)
was
purposely
raised
to
train
up
the
Irish
in
armes
there
,
without
any
noise
or
suspition
to
surprise
the
Forts
in
that
Realm
,
and
make
a
generall
Massacre
of
the
Protestants
there
,
when
they
should
finde
●
sitting
opportunity
;
and
that
Owen
ô
Neale
in
Flanders
,
and
Daniell
ô
Neale
his
Brother
in
England
,
(
who
was
in
extraordinary
favour
with
His
Majesty
and
the
Queen
at
Court
,
and
one
in
Mr.
Iermyns
conspiracy
)
,
were
two
of
the
principall
contrivers
,
and
abbetters
of
this
conspiracy
,
in
which
all
the
Irish
,
Popish
Bishops
,
Priests
,
Friars
,
Iesuits
(
and
scattered
like
Frogs
in
severall
Popish
Kingdoms
and
Seminaries
)
were
very
active
.
I
shall
onely
adde
to
this
,
That
William
O
Conner
,
an
Irish
Priest
,
servant
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
lodged
at
one
Mistris
Scarlets
house
in
Coven-Garden
,
and
shifted
his
habit
very
often
to
disguise
himself
,
coming
to
one
Anne
Hussey
an
Irish
Gentlewoman
,
a
little
after
Easter
,
1640.
with
another
Irish
man
in
his
company
,
having
a
long
gray
coat
,
&
a
sword
girt
close
to
his
side
,
to
her
lodging
;
and
going
with
her
thence
to
Mistris
Prinocks
house
in
the
Strand
;
she
demanded
of
O
Conner
,
who
his
companion
was
?
who
answered
,
he
was
one
of
the
number
of
7000.
that
were
in
privat
pay
,
AND
IN
READINES
TO
AYD
THE
CATHOLICKS
,
Note
.
AND
TO
OUT
THE
PROTESTANTS
THROATS
THAT
SHOULD
RESIST
THEM
;
and
that
he
was
one
who
played
on
the
Flute
to
the
Drum
.
After
which
,
about
the
end
of
July
,
1640.
he
came
to
her
foresaid
lodging
,
and
said
,
He
came
upon
great
occasion
,
and
in
great
haste
,
and
he
must
immediatly
return
back
,
for
he
had
three
Letters
from
the
Queen-Mother
,
to
deliver
to
three
Ambassadors
,
the
Spanish
,
the
Venetian
,
the
French
,
Note
.
TO
SEND
TO
THE
POPE
,
FROM
WHOM
,
OR
FROM
HIS
LEGATE
,
WE
MUST
KNOW
WHEN
TO
BEGIN
THE
SUBDUING
OF
THE
PROTESTANTS
:
That
they
must
first
BEGIN
TO
CONQUER
ENGLAND
BEFORE
IRELAND
.
Being
demanded
by
him
,
How
,
or
in
what
manner
will
they
begin
with
England
?
And
when
will
it
be
?
He
replyed
,
When
the
King
goes
to
Scotland
.
To
which
she
answering
,
There
was
no
hopes
of
the
Kings
going
to
Scotland
;
He
replyed
,
He
warrant
you
he
doth
.
He
further
added
,
That
he
had
long
been
imployed
by
the
Queen-Mother
in
her
businesse
with
all
the
Princes
of
Christendom
:
That
they
had
some
designe
to
cut
off
and
kill
the
King
:
adding
,
That
they
would
kill
an
Heretick
at
any
time
,
for
the
advancement
of
the
Mother-Church
of
Rome
;
and
swore
by
Saint
Francis
and
Saint
Dominick
that
he
would
do
it
:
He
further
said
,
He
was
bound
to
keep
the
Queen-Mothers
secrets
;
and
that
he
would
be
burnt
in
fire
before
he
would
reveal
them
.
All
this
she
discovered
soon
after
to
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
by
whom
and
by
severall
Iustices
of
Peace
,
she
was
examined
upon
Oath
,
and
produced
Letters
of
this
Priest
,
written
to
her
with
his
own
hand
;
whereupon
,
he
was
Committed
close
Prisoner
to
the
Gate-house
,
where
he
yet
remaines
unproc●eded
against
.
After
this
she
attested
it
in
the
Parliament
House
upon
Oath
,
before
the
Rebellion
brake
forth
,
and
witnessed
it
since
upon
Oath
at
the
Archbishops
Tryall
;
who
said
she
was
mad
when
she
attested
it
at
the
Councell
Table
,
demanding
of
her
,
how
she
durst
speak
any
thing
of
this
Nature
of
the
Queen-Mother
?
and
telling
her
she
was
set
on
and
hired
by
the
City
of
London
to
do
this
,
Note
.
and
Commanded
her
to
be
Committed
:
But
she
producing
the
Priests
own
Letter
,
and
he
confessing
it
to
be
his
own
hand
before
the
Lords
;
she
was
sent
only
to
one
of
the
Sheriffs
of
Londons
house
,
and
there
secured
,
till
released
by
the
Parliament
.
About
the
time
of
this
discourse
,
the
Earl
of
Worcester
a
great
Papist
,
and
very
powerfull
in
Southwales
,
bordering
next
to
Ireland
,
procured
a
Commission
from
His
Majesty
for
to
be
Lord
Lieutenant
and
Commander
in
chief
of
all
Southwales
,
(
as
the
Lord
Herbert
his
Son
an
Arch-Papist
,
hath
been
since
the
Rebellion
brake
forth
)
as
appears
by
this
Minute
,
an
Originall
draught
of
a
Letter
under
Secretary
Windebanks
own
hand
to
the
then
Lord
Chamberlain
signifying
as
much
.
HIS
Majesty
being
well
inclined
to
employ
the
Earl
of
Worcester
in
some
particular
service
best
known
to
himself
in
South-Wales
,
Note
.
being
most
confident
of
his
Loyalty
,
Duty
and
good
affection
to
His
Person
and
Service
;
hath
thought
fit
to
acquaint
Your
Lordship
therewith
,
considering
the
great
Power
and
Interest
Your
Lordship
hath
in
those
parts
,
and
hath
commanded
me
in
his
Name
to
signifie
his
pleasure
to
Your
Lordship
,
that
you
give
speedy
and
effectuall
order
,
to
all
Your
Principall
Officers
,
Note
.
Tenants
,
and
Dependents
,
and
such
others
as
have
relation
to
you
;
that
as
soon
as
the
said
Earl
shall
produce
any
Commission
or
Authority
from
His
Majesty
,
for
the
performance
of
any
service
in
those
parts
,
they
fail
not
,
to
obey
His
Lordship
in
all
such
thinges
as
by
vertue
of
such
Power
given
by
him
and
His
Majesty
he
shall
require
and
Command
.
This
His
Majesty
expects
Your
Lordship
shall
do
with
expedition
,
to
the
end
,
Your
Officers
there
may
be
the
better
prepared
whensoever
the
said
Earl
shall
exercise
any
such
Commission
from
His
Majesty
;
that
so
His
Majesties
service
may
not
suffer
.
His
Majesty
hath
already
signified
His
pleasure
to
the
Lord
President
of
the
Marches
to
this
effect
,
who
hath
yielded
all
obedience
and
conformity
thereunto
,
and
His
Majesty
is
confident
that
in
that
Your
Lordship
and
those
who
have
Relation
to
you
will
give
place
to
none
.
This
commission
was
ordred
to
be
brought
into
the
Commons
house
as
dangerous
.
But
the
happy
unexpected
Treaty
and
assembling
of
this
Parliament
,
frustrating
the
intended
Massacre
and
Designe
of
subduing
the
Protestants
in
England
for
the
present
;
the
Plot
in
Ireland
still
proceeding
,
and
was
to
be
put
in
execution
on
the
23.
of
October
,
1641.
on
which
day
,
all
the
Forts
and
Towns
in
Ireland
should
have
been
surprised
at
an
instant
by
the
Popish
Rebells
,
and
most
of
the
Protestants
destroyed
;
and
accordingly
that
very
night
Charlemont
Fort
was
on
the
23.
of
October
at
night
surprised
by
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
,
a
principall
actor
and
conspirator
in
the
Rebellion
;
who
there
took
the
Lady
Calfield
prisoner
,
and
murthered
the
young
Lord
Calfield
her
Son
:
And
at
that
time
Sir
Phelim
ô
Neale
himself
and
other
of
his
companions
told
her
,
That
Dublin
castle
and
city
,
Note
.
and
most
other
Forts
of
Ireland
were
surprised
by
their
confederates
the
Papists
;
that
the
Tower
of
London
was
taken
by
their
party
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
released
thence
;
(
a
good
signe
he
was
their
friend
:
)
that
ENGLAND
,
and
the
Protestants
there
,
were
then
,
or
would
be
very
shortly
in
the
same
,
or
as
bad
a
condition
as
Ireland
,
and
Protestants
there
were
;
and
some
of
them
said
,
that
their
party
had
taken
Edenbrough
castle
:
All
which
was
attested
upon
Oath
by
the
Lady
Calfield
,
and
her
Gentlewoman
Mistris
Mary
Woodrose
,
at
the
Triall
of
Mac
Mohon
in
the
Kings
[
](A56171-e104380-b)*
*
Attested
on
Oath
at
Mac
●Mohones
triall
by
Sir
William
Steuart
,
Sir
William
Colc
,
Sir
Willi●m
Hamilton
,
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
Sir
Arthur
Lofi●s
and
others
.
Bench
,
in
Michaelmas
Term
last
:
where
this
was
likewise
attested
upon
Oath
,
That
ALL
THE
PAPISTS
IN
ENGLAND
WERE
PRIVY
TO
THE
PLOT
IN
IRELAND
,
and
intended
the
like
in
England
,
which
we
have
since
experimentally
found
to
be
true
.
Divers
other
Forts
were
the
same
day
and
soon
after
surprised
by
the
Irish
Rebels
,
and
above
one
hundred
fifty
two
thousand
Protestants
there
destroyed
in
the
first
four
months
of
the
Rebellion
,
as
the
Rebells
themselves
certified
the
Pope
upon
inquisitions
of
their
number
taken
upon
Oath
.
But
notwithstanding
those
their
successefull
proceedings
in
other
parts
,
yet
through
the
admirable
Providence
of
God
,
they
were
prevented
of
the
main
part
of
their
design
;
the
surprising
of
Dublin
Castle
,
the
chief
strength
and
Magazine
of
that
Realm
;
which
had
they
gotten
,
they
had
in
very
few
dayes
been
Master
of
the
whole
Kingdom
:
For
the
very
night
before
the
Castle
should
have
been
surprised
,
the
Plot
was
discovered
to
the
Lords
Iustices
of
Ireland
by
O●en
Connelly
;
whereupon
,
that
design
was
frustrated
,
and
the
Lord
Maguire
and
Hugh
Macmahone
,
two
principall
men
in
the
Conspiracy
,
who
came
purposely
to
surprise
it
,
with
other
their
Confederates
taken
Prisoners
;
whose
Examinations
and
Confessions
,
together
with
the
Lords
Iustices
Letter
to
the
Earl
of
Leicester
;
discovering
the
manner
and
proceedings
of
this
Conspiracy
;
I
shall
here
insert
.
I
shall
begin
with
the
Relation
of
the
Lord
Maguire
himself
,
written
with
his
own
hand
in
the
Tower
,
and
delivered
by
him
to
Sir
Iohn
Conyers
then
Lieutenant
,
to
present
to
the
Lords
in
Parliament
,
because
it
is
the
fullest
.
BEing
in
Dublin
Candlemas
Term
last
was
12.
moneths
,
the
Parliament
then
sitting
,
Mr.
Roger
Moore
did
write
to
me
,
desiring
me
that
if
I
could
in
that
spare
time
,
I
would
come
to
his
house
(
for
then
the
Parliament
did
nothing
but
sit
and
adjourn
,
expecting
a
Commission
for
the
continuance
thereof
,
their
former
Commission
being
expired
,
and
that
some
things
he
had
to
say
to
me
,
that
did
meerly
concern
me
;
and
on
receipt
of
his
Letter
,
the
new
Commission
for
continuing
the
Parliament
Landed
;
and
I
did
returne
him
an
answer
,
that
I
could
not
fulfill
his
request
for
that
present
,
and
thereupon
he
himself
came
to
Town
presently
after
,
and
sending
to
me
,
I
went
to
see
him
at
his
Lodging
,
and
after
some
little
time
spent
in
salutations
,
he
began
to
discourse
of
the
many
afflictions
and
sufferings
,
Note
.
of
the
Natives
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
particularly
in
those
latter
times
of
my
Lord
of
Straffords
Government
,
which
gave
distaste
to
the
whole
Kingdom
)
and
then
he
began
to
particularize
the
suffering
of
them
that
were
the
more
ancient
Natives
,
as
were
the
Irish
;
how
that
on
the
severall
Plantations
they
were
all
put
out
of
their
Ancestors
Estates
,
all
which
sufferings
he
said
did
beget
a
generall
discontent
over
all
the
whole
Kingdom
in
both
the
Natives
,
to
wit
,
the
Old
and
New
Irish
,
and
that
if
the
Gent.
of
the
Kingdom
were
disposed
to
free
themselves
furtherly
from
the
like
inconvenience
,
and
get
good
conditions
for
themselves
for
regaining
their
Ancestors
(
or
at
least
a
good
part
thereof
)
Estates
,
they
could
never
desire
a
more
convenient
time
,
then
that
time
(
the
distempers
of
Scotland
being
then
on
foot
,
)
and
did
ask
me
what
I
thought
of
it
;
I
made
him
answer
,
that
I
could
not
tell
what
to
thinke
of
it
,
such
matters
being
altogether
out
of
my
Element
;
then
he
would
needs
have
an
oath
from
me
of
secrecy
,
which
I
gave
him
,
and
thereupon
he
told
me
,
that
he
spoke
to
the
best
Gentlemen
of
Quality
in
Lemster
,
and
a
great
part
of
Conaght
,
Note
.
touching
that
matter
,
and
he
found
all
of
them
willing
thereunto
,
if
so
be
they
could
draw
to
them
the
Gent.
of
Vlster
,
for
which
cause
said
he
,
I
come
to
speak
to
you
;
then
he
began
to
lay
down
to
me
,
the
case
that
I
was
in
then
,
overwhelmed
in
Debt
,
the
smalnesse
of
my
Estate
,
and
the
greatnesse
of
the
Estate
my
Ancestors
had
,
and
how
I
should
be
sure
to
get
it
again
,
or
at
least
a
good
part
thereof
;
and
moreover
how
the
welfare
and
maintaining
of
the
Catholique
Religion
,
Note
.
which
he
said
undoubtedly
the
Parliament
now
in
England
will
suppresse
,
doth
depend
on
it
,
for
(
said
he
)
it
is
to
be
feared
,
and
so
much
I
hear
from
every
understanding
man
,
the
Parliament
intends
the
utter
.
subversion
of
our
Religon
;
by
which
perswasions
he
obtained
my
consent
,
and
so
demanded
whether
any
more
of
Vlster
Gent.
were
in
Town
?
I
told
him
that
Philip
Relly
,
Mr.
Torrilagh
ô
Neal
,
Brother
to
Sir
Phillim
ô
Neale
,
and
Mr.
Cosloe
,
Macmahone
,
were
in
Town
:
so
for
that
time
we
parted
.
The
next
day
he
invited
Mr.
Relly
and
I
to
dine
with
him
,
and
after
dinner
,
he
sent
for
those
other
Gent.
Mr.
Neale
,
and
Mr.
Macmaehone
,
,
and
when
they
were
come
,
he
began
the
discourse
formerly
used
to
me
,
to
them
,
and
with
the
same
perswasions
formerly
used
to
me
,
he
obtained
their
consent
:
And
then
he
began
to
discourse
of
the
manner
how
it
ought
to
be
done
:
Of
the
feazebility
and
easiness
of
the
attempt
,
considering
matters
as
they
then
stood
in
England
,
the
troubles
of
Scotland
,
the
great
number
of
able
men
in
the
Kingdom
(
meaning
Ireland
,
what
succours
they
were
(
more
then
)
to
hope
for
from
abroad
,
Note
.
and
the
Army
then
raised
all
Irishmen
,
and
well
armed
,
meaning
the
Army
raised
by
my
Lord
of
Strafford
against
Scotland
.
First
,
that
every
one
should
endeavor
to
draw
his
own
friends
into
that
act
,
and
at
least
those
that
did
live
in
one
Country
with
them
;
and
when
they
had
so
done
,
they
send
to
the
Irish
in
the
Low-Countries
and
Spain
,
Note
.
to
let
them
know
of
the
day
and
resolution
,
so
that
they
be
over
with
them
by
that
day
,
or
soon
after
,
with
supply
of
Armes
and
Munition
as
they
could
,
that
there
should
be
a
set
day
appointed
,
and
every
one
in
his
own
quarters
should
rise
out
that
day
,
and
seize
on
all
Armes
he
could
get
in
his
County
,
and
this
day
to
be
near
winter
so
that
England
could
not
be
able
to
send
Forces
into
Ireland
before
May
;
and
by
that
time
there
was
no
doubt
to
be
made
,
but
that
they
themselves
would
be
supplyed
by
the
Irish
beyond
Seas
,
who
he
said
could
not
misse
of
help
from
either
Spain
or
the
Pope
,
but
that
his
resolution
was
not
in
all
things
allowed
.
For
,
first
it
was
resolved
,
nothing
should
be
done
,
untill
first
they
had
sent
to
the
Irish
over
Seas
,
to
know
their
advice
,
and
what
hope
of
successe
they
could
give
,
for
in
them
,
as
they
said
,
all
their
hope
of
reliefe
was
,
and
they
would
have
both
their
advise
and
resolution
before
any
further
proceedings
,
more
then
to
speak
to
,
and
try
Gent.
of
the
Kingdom
,
every
one
as
they
could
conveniently
,
to
see
(
in
case
they
would
at
any
time
grow
to
a
resolution
)
what
to
be
,
and
strength
they
might
trust
to
:
Then
Mr.
Moor
told
them
that
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
spend
much
time
in
speaking
to
the
Gent.
for
there
was
no
doubt
to
be
made
of
the
Ir●sh
,
that
they
would
be
ready
at
any
time
:
And
that
all
the
doubt
was
in
the
Gent.
of
the
Pale
;
but
he
said
that
for
his
own
part
,
he
was
really
assured
when
they
had
risen
out
,
the
Pale
Gent.
would
not
stay
long
after
,
at
least
that
they
would
not
oppose
them
in
any
thing
,
but
be
Newters
,
and
if
in
case
they
did
,
that
they
had
men
enough
in
the
Kingdom
without
them
.
Moreover
he
said
,
that
he
had
spoke
to
a
great
man
(
who
then
should
be
namelesse
)
that
would
not
fail
at
the
appointed
day
of
rising
out
to
appear
,
and
to
be
seen
in
the
Act
;
but
that
untill
then
he
was
sworn
not
to
reveal
him
:
And
that
was
all
that
was
done
at
that
meeting
;
onely
that
Mr.
Moore
should
the
next
Lent
following
,
make
a
Iourny
down
into
the
North
,
to
know
what
was
done
there
;
and
that
he
also
might
inform
them
what
he
had
done
,
and
so
on
parting
Mr.
Philip
Relly
,
and
I
,
did
importune
Mr.
Moore
for
the
knowledge
of
that
great
man
that
he
spoke
of
,
and
on
long
entreaty
,
after
binding
us
to
new
secrecy
,
not
to
discover
him
untill
the
day
should
be
appointed
,
he
told
that
it
was
the
Lord
of
Mayo
,
who
was
very
powerfull
in
command
of
men
in
those
parts
of
Co●aght
wherein
he
lived
;
and
that
there
was
no
doubt
to
be
made
of
him
,
no
more
then
was
of
himself
:
and
so
we
parted
.
The
next
Lent
following
,
Master
Moore
according
to
his
promise
came
unto
Ulster
,
by
reason
it
was
the
time
of
Assizes
in
severall
Counties
,
there
he
met
only
with
Mr.
Rely
,
and
nothing
was
then
done
,
but
all
matters
put
off
till
the
May
following
,
where
we
or
most
of
us
should
meet
at
Dublin
,
it
both
being
Parliament
and
Terme
time
;
in
the
meane
time
there
landed
in
Ireland
one
Neall
O
Neale
,
Note
.
sent
by
the
Earle
of
Tyrone
out
of
Spaine
,
to
speake
with
their
Gent.
of
his
name
and
Kindred
,
to
let
them
know
that
he
had
Treated
with
Cardinall
Richelieu
for
obtaining
succour
to
come
for
Ireland
,
and
that
he
prevailed
with
the
Cardinall
,
so
that
he
was
to
have
Armes
,
Munition
,
and
Money
from
him
on
demand
to
come
for
Ireland
,
and
that
he
only
expected
a
convenient
time
to
come
away
,
and
to
desire
them
to
be
in
a
readinesse
,
and
to
procure
all
others
whom
they
could
to
be
so
likewise
;
which
mess●ge
did
set
forward
the
proceedings
very
much
,
so
that
Mr.
Moore
,
Mr.
Relly
;
my
Brother
and
I
meeting
the
next
May
in
Dublin
,
and
the
same
Messenger
being
there
too
,
it
was
resolved
that
he
should
returne
to
the
Earle
into
Spaine
with
their
resolution
,
which
was
;
that
they
would
rise
out
12.
or
14.
daies
before
or
after
Alhollantide
,
as
they
should
see
cause
,
and
that
he
should
not
faile
to
be
with
them
by
that
time
;
there
was
a
report
at
that
time
and
before
,
that
the
Earl
of
Tyrone
was
killed
,
which
was
not
beleeved
,
by
reason
of
many
such
reports
formerly
which
were
found
to
be
false
,
Note
.
and
so
the
Messenger
departed
with
directions
,
that
if
the
Earles
death
were
true
,
he
should
repaire
into
the
Low
Countries
to
Colonell
Owen
O
Neale
,
and
acquaint
him
with
his
Commission
from
the
Earl
,
whereof
it
was
thought
he
was
not
ignorant
,
and
to
returne
an
answer
sent
by
him
,
and
to
see
what
he
would
advise
,
or
would
doe
himselfe
therein
:
B●t
presently
after
his
departure
the
certainty
of
the
Earles
death
was
knowne
,
and
on
further
resolution
it
was
agreed
that
an
expresse
Messenger
should
be
sent
to
the
Colonell
to
make
all
the
resolutions
known
to
him
,
and
to
returne
speedily
with
his
Answer
,
and
so
one
Toole
O
Connelly
a
Priest
(
as
I
thinke
Parish
Priest
to
Mr.
Moore
)
was
sent
away
to
Colonell
O
Neale
;
in
the
interim
there
came
severall
Letters
and
Newes
out
of
England
to
Dublin
,
of
Proclamations
against
the
Catholikes
in
England
,
Note
.
and
also
that
the
Army
raised
in
Ireland
should
be
disbanded
and
conveyed
into
Scotland
;
and
presently
after
severall
Colonells
and
Captaines
landed
,
with
directions
to
carry
away
those
men
,
amongst
whom
Col.
Pluncket
,
Col.
Birne
,
and
Captaine
Breim
O
Neale
came
,
but
did
not
all
come
together
,
for
Col.
Pluncket
landed
before
my
comming
out
of
Towne
,
and
the
other
two
after
:
wherein
a
great
feare
of
suppressing
Religion
was
conceived
,
and
especially
by
the
Gent.
of
the
P●le
,
and
it
was
very
common
amongst
them
,
that
it
would
be
very
inconvenient
to
suffer
so
many
men
to
be
conveyed
out
of
the
Kingdome
,
it
being
as
was
said
very
confidently
reported
,
that
the
Scottish
Army
did
threaten
,
never
to
lay
down
Armes
untill
an
vniformity
of
Religion
were
in
the
three
Kingdomes
,
and
the
Catholike
Religion
suppressed
.
;
and
thereupon
both
Houses
of
Parliament
began
to
oppose
their
going
,
and
the
Houses
were
divided
in
their
Opinions
;
some
would
have
them
goe
,
others
not
,
but
what
the
definitive
conclusion
of
the
Houses
was
touching
that
point
I
cannot
tell
,
for
by
leave
from
the
House
of
Lords
I
departed
into
the
Country
before
the
Prorogation
:
but
before
my
departure
I
was
informed
by
Iohn
Barnawall
a
Fryer
,
that
those
Gent
,
of
the
Pale
(
and
some
other
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
)
had
severall
meetings
and
consultations
how
they
might
make
stay
of
the
Souldiers
in
the
Kingdome
,
and
likewise
to
arme
them
for
the
defence
of
the
〈◊〉
,
being
much
injured
both
of
England
and
Scotland
then
(
as
they
were
informed
)
and
to
prevent
any
attempt
against
Religion
:
Note
.
and
presently
after
I
departed
into
the
Country
,
and
Mr.
Relly
being
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
stayed
the
prorogation
,
and
on
his
comming
into
the
Country
sent
to
me
to
mee●e
him
,
and
I
came
to
his
house
,
where
he
told
me
that
he
heard
for
certaine
that
the
former
Narration
of
Barnawall
to
me
(
for
I
did
acquaint
him
with
it
)
was
true
,
and
that
he
heard
it
from
severall
there
:
also
was
Emer
Mac
Mahone
(
made
privie
formerly
to
all
our
proceedings
)
at
Mr.
Rellies
lately
come
out
of
the
Plea
,
where
he
met
with
the
afore-named
Iohn
Barnawall
,
who
told
him
as
much
as
he
formerly
told
me
;
and
moreover
that
those
Colonells
that
lately
came
over
,
did
proffer
their
service
and
industry
in
that
Act
,
and
so
would
raise
their
men
under
colour
to
convey
them
into
Spaine
,
and
then
seixe
on
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
Note
.
and
with
their
Armes
there
to
arme
their
Souldiers
,
and
have
them
ready
for
any
action
that
should
be
commanded
them
,
but
that
they
had
not
concluded
any
thing
,
because
they
were
not
assured
how
the
Gent.
of
the
remote
parts
of
the
Kingnome
(
and
especially
of
Ulster
)
would
stand
affected
to
that
Act
,
and
that
assurance
of
that
doubt
was
all
their
impediment
.
Then
we
three
began
to
thinke
how
we
might
assure
them
of
the
assistance
and
helpe
of
Ulster
Gent.
It
was
thought
that
one
should
be
sent
to
them
to
acquaint
them
therewith
,
and
they
made
choise
of
me
to
come
,
by
reason
as
they
said
that
my
Wife
was
allyed
to
them
,
and
their
Country-woman
,
and
would
beleeve
me
,
trust
me
sooner
then
other
of
their
parts
,
they
or
most
of
them
being
of
the
Pale
,
and
so
(
without
as
much
as
to
returne
home
to
furnish
my selfe
for
such
a
journey
(
Volens
nolens
)
they
prevailed
,
or
rather
forced
me
to
come
to
Dublin
to
conferre
with
those
Colonells
(
and
that
was
the
last
August
was
twelve-moneth
)
comming
to
Towne
I
met
Sir
Iames
Dillon
accidentally
before
I
came
to
my
Lodging
,
who
was
one
of
those
Colonells
;
and
after
salutation
he
demanded
me
where
my
lodging
was
,
which
when
I
told
him
,
and
parted
;
The
next
day
being
abroad
about
some
other
occasions
of
my
owne
in
Towne
,
I
met
him
(
as
he
said
)
comming
to
waite
on
me
in
my
Chamber
,
but
being
a
good
way
from
it
,
he
desired
me
to
go
into
his
own
Chamber
being
near
at
hand
,
and
then
began
to
discourse
to
the
present
sufferings
and
afflictions
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
particularly
of
Religion
,
Note
.
and
how
they
were
to
expect
no
redresse
(
the
Parliament
in
England
intending
,
and
the
Scots
resolving
never
to
lay
downe
Armes
untill
the
Catholike
Religion
were
suppressed
,
then
he
likewise
began
to
lay
downe
what
danger
it
would
be
to
suffer
so
many
able
men
as
was
to
go
with
them
to
depart
the
Kingdome
in
such
a
time
,
neither
(
saith
he
)
doth
their
other
Gent.
that
are
Colonells
,
and
my selfe
affect
our
owne
private
profit
so
as
to
preferre
it
before
the
generall
good
of
the
Kingdome
;
and
knowing
that
you
are
well-affected
thereunto
,
(
and
I
hope
,
said
he
,
ready
to
put
your
helping
hand
to
it
on
occasion
)
I
will
let
you
know
the
Resolution
of
those
other
Gent.
and
mine
,
which
is
if
we
are
ready
to
raise
our
men
,
and
after
to
seaze
on
the
Castle
where
there
is
great
store
of
Armes
,
Note
.
and
arme
our selves
there
.
This
was
the
fi●st
motion
that
I
ever
heard
of
taking
the
Castle
,
for
it
never
came
into
our
thoughts
formerly
;
nor
am
I
perswaded
never
would
,
if
it
had
not
proceeded
from
those
Colonells
,
who
were
the
first
motioners
and
contrivers
thereof
for
ought
knowne
to
me
;
and
then
to
be
ready
to
prevent
and
resist
any
danger
that
the
Gentry
of
the
Kingdome
like
thereof
and
helpe
us
,
for
we
of
our selves
neither
are
able
nor
will
doe
any
thing
therein
without
their
assistance
:
I
began
according
to
the
directions
that
was
sent
with
me
to
approve
of
the
Resolution
,
and
also
to
let
him
know
how
sure
he
might
be
of
the
assistance
of
those
of
Ulster
;
then
he
told
me
that
for
my
more
satisfaction
I
should
conferre
with
the
rest
of
those
Colonells
themselves
,
as
many
as
are
privie
to
the
Action
,
and
accordingly
a
place
of
meeting
was
appointed
that
after-noone
,
and
on
the
time
and
place
appointed
there
met
sir
Iames
himselfe
,
Colonell
Bourne
,
and
Col.
Pluncket
,
and
that
former
discourse
being
renewed
,
they
began
to
lay
downe
the
Obstacles
to
that
enterprise
,
and
how
they
should
be
redressed
.
First
,
if
there
should
warre
ensue
,
how
there
should
be
money
had
to
pay
the
Souldiers
.
Secondly
,
how
and
where
they
should
procure
succour
from
forraign
parts
.
Thirdly
,
how
to
draw
in
the
Pale
Gentry
.
Fourthly
,
who
should
undertake
to
surprize
the
Castle
,
and
how
it
should
be
done
.
To
the
first
it
was
answered
,
That
the
Rents
in
the
Kingdome
every
where
,
not
having
respect
whose
they
should
be
,
due
to
the
Lords
and
Gentry
thereof
,
should
be
collected
to
pay
the
Souldiers
;
and
moreover
they
might
be
sure
(
nay
that
there
was
no
doubt
thereof
)
to
procure
money
from
the
Pope
,
who
gave
severall
promises
formerly
to
my
Lord
of
Tyrone
,
(
in
case
he
could
make
way
to
come
into
Ireland
)
Note
.
to
maintaine
six
thousand
men
yearely
at
his
owne
charge
,
and
that
notwithstanding
that
my
Lord
of
Tyrone
was
dead
,
yet
that
he
would
continue
the
same
forwardnesse
now
.
To
the
second
it
was
answered
by
Colonell
Bourne
,
that
helpe
from
abroad
could
not
faile
them
,
for
(
said
he
)
Colonell
O
Neale
told
me
that
he
had
or
would
procure
in
readinesse
,
(
I
doe
not
remember
which
of
those
the
Colonells
spoke
,
Note
.
or
whither
he
spoke
positive
,
that
Col.
O
Neale
had
the
Armes
,
or
would
procure
them
)
Armes
for
ten
thousand
men
.
And
moreover
(
said
he
)
I
make
no
great
question
that
if
we
send
into
Spaine
we
shall
not
misse
of
Ayde
;
for
I
being
in
London
the
last
yeare
,
in
the
Scots
troubles
,
Note
.
I
was
in
conference
with
one
of
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
there
then
,
and
talking
of
their
troubles
then
a
foote
,
he
said
,
that
if
the
Irish
did
then
rise
to
,
and
send
into
Spaine
,
their
Messengers
would
be
received
under
Canopies
of
gold
;
these
last
words
he
told
me
,
and
some
one
man
of
those
that
were
present
privately
,
whose
name
I
cannot
call
to
mind
,
(
neither
well
remember
I
whether
he
spoke
to
them
all
or
no.
)
Then
it
was
thought
that
when
they
were
both
in
Armes
for
defence
of
the
Catholike
cause
,
Note
.
they
would
be
succoured
by
the
Catholike
Princes
of
Christendome
.
To
the
third
it
was
Answered
by
Colonell
Pluncket
that
he
was
as
morally
certaine
(
for
those
were
his
words
)
as
he
could
be
of
any
thing
that
the
Pale
Gentry
would
joyne
with
them
,
and
assist
them
;
for
he
said
I
have
spoke
to
severall
of
them
since
my
landing
in
the
Kingdome
,
and
I
finde
them
very
ready
and
willing
,
and
withall
I
have
at
London
spoke
to
some
of
the
Committees
,
Note
.
and
particularly
to
my
Lord
of
Gormonstone
to
let
them
know
his
resolution
,
and
they
approved
of
it
very
well
,
and
withall
they
knew
of
the
former
consultations
by
those
Gentry
,
told
me
by
Barnewall
:
For
it
was
said
but
very
secretly
,
that
the
King
did
in
these
termes
say
to
Mr.
Nicholas
Pluncket
,
one
of
the
Irish
Committee
then
in
England
,
Note
.
that
if
they
would
stick
to
him
,
he
would
stick
to
them
;
this
I
heard
I
thinke
from
the
said
Iohn
Barnewall
,
but
in
truth
I
am
not
sure
whether
from
him
or
no
,
but
certaine
I
am
that
he
from
whom
I
heard
it
did
confidently
report
it
.
All
this
was
not
done
at
the
first
meeting
,
but
at
three
or
foure
meetings
,
and
so
on
the
last
meeting
it
was
resolved
to
the
last
doubt
touching
seizing
the
Castle
;
That
Colonell
Pluncket
and
Col.
Burne
should
undertake
that
taske
because
they
were
nearer
to
it
then
any
other
,
and
also
seize
on
all
the
Forts
,
Garrisons
and
other
places
where
they
thinke
any
Armes
should
be
,
and
in
particular
London
Derry
,
which
should
be
undertaken
by
those
of
Ulster
.
And
then
there
was
a
set
day
appointed
for
the
execution
thereof
,
that
was
the
fifth
of
the
ensuing
Septemb.
(
this
being
the
latter
end
of
August
,
or
the
beginning
of
Septemb.
Anno
1641.
I
doe
not
know
whether
)
and
every
one
should
make
provision
to
rise
out
that
day
,
and
they
were
named
that
should
first
succour
them
that
should
take
the
Castle
with
men
presently
,
namely
sir
Iames
Dillon
,
who
did
undertake
to
be
with
them
within
three
(
or
at
the
most
foure
daies
with
one
thousand
men
,
and
so
much
more
,
should
come
to
them
out
of
the
North
,
for
those
two
Colonells
did
not
intend
to
use
above
one
hundred
men
in
the
surprisall
,
whereof
they
were
to
have
twenty
good
able
Gentlemen
;
for
they
made
account
that
having
the
Castle
,
they
with
the
Artillery
would
master
all
the
Towne
untill
they
were
releeved
by
men
from
the
Country
:
and
because
there
was
a
doubt
made
,
how
all
this
could
be
done
in
so
short
a
time
,
they
did
appoint
that
all
that
were
there
present
should
not
fail
to
meet
again
there
the
20.
of
September
,
to
give
an
accompt
of
all
things
aswell
hopes
as
impediments
,
and
if
on
that
interview
all
things
should
happen
to
be
well
,
that
they
go
forward
,
or
if
otherwise
,
to
prolong
the
Execution
of
it
to
more
convenient
time
,
and
so
we
parted
,
every
man
into
the
Country
,
about
his
own
taske
,
and
I
in
my
way
home
,
came
to
Mr.
Rellyes
house
,
and
there
I
received
a
Letter
from
Sir
Phelim
ô
Neale
,
that
his
Lady
was
dead
,
and
to
be
buried
on
the
Sunday
following
;
this
being
on
the
Satterday
,
and
desiring
mein
all
kindnesse
to
come
to
the
buri●ll
;
and
Mr.
Relly
having
received
another
Letter
to
the
same
effect
,
would
needs
have
me
go
thither
,
(
whereunto
I
was
very
unwilling
,
being
weary
withall
,
not
provided
to
go
to
such
a
meeting
)
aswell
(
said
he
)
to
prevent
any
iealousy
from
the
Ladies
friends
,
as
also
,
to
confer
with
Sir
Phelim
touching
all
these
proceeedings
,
(
for
neither
he
nor
I
did
ever
speak
with
Sir
Phellim
concerning
those
matters
before
)
but
to
his
Brother
Tirolagh
ô
Neale
,
and
coming
thither
,
we
found
Captain
Bryan
ô
Neale
,
lately
come
out
of
the
Low-Countries
,
sent
over
by
Col:
ô
Neale
,
to
speak
to
and
provoke
those
of
Vlster
to
rise
out
into
Armes
,
and
that
he
would
be
with
them
on
notice
of
their
day
;
the
same
day
or
soon
after
it
:
and
it
was
asked
of
the
said
Captain
,
what
aide
he
could
send
or
procure
,
being
but
a
private
Collonell
,
or
where
he
could
get
any
?
he
replyed
that
the
said
Col:
told
him
,
that
he
had
sent
to
severall
places
that
Summer
to
demand
aide
,
Note
.
and
in
particular
to
Cardinall
Richelieu
into
France
(
to
whom
he
had
sent
twice
that
year
)
and
had
comfortable
and
very
hopefull
promises
from
them
,
and
especially
from
that
Cardinall
on
whom
he
thought
the
Collonell
did
most
depend
,
so
that
there
was
no
doubt
to
be
made
of
succour
from
him
,
and
especially
when
they
had
risen
out
,
that
would
be
a
meanes
to
the
Cardinall
to
give
aide
:
Note
.
We
did
the
more
credit
him
in
regard
of
the
former
Treaty
between
the
said
Cardinall
and
the
Earl
of
Tyrone
,
as
formerly
is
said
;
for
my
own
part
,
I
did
and
do
beleeve
that
the
Col:
doth
depend
on
France
for
aide
;
more
then
on
any
other
place
,
aswell
for
these
reasons
,
as
also
that
Ever
Macmahone
formerly
mentioned
told
me
,
that
presently
after
the
Isle
of
Rees
enterprize
(
he
being
then
in
the
Low-Country
,
did
hear
for
certain
that
the
Earl
of
Tyrone
together
with
the
Collonell
did
send
into
France
to
the
Marshall
of
France
(
that
was
generall
of
the
French
Forces
at
the
Isle
of
Ree
)
to
deale
with
him
for
Note
.
procuring
of
aide
to
come
then
for
Ireland
,
and
that
he
received
an
answer
from
the
said
Marshall
,
that
he
was
most
willing
and
ready
to
contribute
his
endeavors
for
his
furtherance
therein
,
but
that
for
the
present
he
could
not
answer
my
Lords
expectation
,
by
reason
that
the
King
had
warres
in
Italy
,
which
he
thought
would
be
at
an
end
within
half
a
year
or
little
more
,
and
then
my
Lord
should
not
doubt
of
any
thing
that
he
could
do
for
his
assistance
,
but
those
continued
a
great
deal
longer
,
so
for
that
time
that
enterprize
faild
:
So
after
the
Buriall
was
done
,
I
gave
these
Gentlemen
knowledge
of
what
I
had
done
at
Dublin
,
and
how
I
was
to
retire
thither
,
and
then
they
began
to
think
how
to
surprise
London-Derry
,
they
being
near
it
,
but
could
not
then
agree
in
the
manner
;
and
so
Sir
Phelim
desired
me
to
take
his
ho●se
in
my
way
going
to
Dublin
,
and
that
I
should
have
a
resolution
to
carry
with
me
touching
London-Derry
,
and
thereon
I
parted
home
;
but
soon
after
came
to
Dublin
,
to
the
afore
appointed
meeting
with
those
Collonells
:
But
first
,
I
took
in
my
way
Sir
Phellim
ô
Neales
house
to
be
certain
what
he
had
done
;
and
his
answer
was
,
that
he
knew
that
matters
could
not
be
put
in
execution
by
the
5.
of
October
,
as
was
appointed
,
and
that
they
would
make
another
longer
day
for
it
,
and
that
he
would
provide
for
the
taking
of
London-Derry
by
that
day
;
and
so
I
came
to
Dublin
,
to
give
an
accompt
of
that
was
done
,
and
also
know
what
further
should
be
done
:
I
was
not
two
houres
in
my
lodging
,
when
Mr.
Moore
came
to
me
(
who
knew
of
what
was
done
by
those
Colonells
formerly
from
Col.
Burne
,
and
told
me
that
the
Messenger
sent
to
Colonell
Neale
was
come
with
answer
,
desiring
us
not
to
delay
any
time
in
rising
out
,
and
to
let
him
know
of
that
day
before-hand
,
and
that
he
would
not
faile
to
be
with
us
within
fourteen
daies
of
that
day
with
good
ayde
,
also
desiring
us
by
any
meanes
to
seaze
the
Castle
of
Dublin
if
we
could
,
Note
.
for
he
heard
that
there
was
great
provision
in
it
for
Warre
,
and
Mr.
Moore
moreover
said
,
that
time
was
not
to
be
over-slipped
,
and
desired
me
to
be
very
pressing
with
the
Col.
to
goe
on
in
their
resolution
;
but
on
meeting
the
Col.
with
them
they
were
fallen
from
their
resolution
,
because
those
of
the
Pale
would
doe
nothing
therein
first
,
but
when
it
was
done
they
would
not
faile
to
assist
us
;
Col.
Pluncket
did
affirme
,
and
so
by
severall
meetings
it
was
resolved
on
by
them
to
desist
from
that
enterprize
for
that
time
,
and
to
expect
a
more
convenient
time
;
but
before
that
their
resolution
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
,
and
the
afore-said
Capt
Brion
O
Neale
followed
me
to
Dublin
(
as
they
said
)
to
assist
and
advise
me
how
to
proceed
with
that
Colonell
(
but
neither
they
nor
Mr.
Moore
would
be
seene
therein
themselves
to
those
Gent.
but
would
meet
me
privately
,
and
know
what
was
done
at
every
meeting
,
alleadging
for
excuse
,
that
I
being
first
imployed
in
that
matter
,
it
would
not
be
expedient
that
they
should
be
seene
in
it
.
And
moreover
they
would
not
know
to
be
in
the
Towne
but
by
a
few
of
their
friends
,
untill
they
were
in
a
manner
ready
to
depart
the
Towne
,
at
least
as
long
as
I
was
in
Towne
,
for
I
left
them
there
:
But
when
I
made
them
acquainted
with
their
determination
of
desisting
from
that
enterprise
,
they
thought
it
convenient
that
we
should
meet
with
Mr.
Moore
,
and
Col.
Burne
,
to
see
what
was
further
to
be
done
concerning
the
former
intention
of
their
owne
,
and
accordingly
we
did
send
to
them
that
they
should
meet
us
,
and
on
that
meeting
it
was
where
was
only
Sir
Phelim
,
Mr.
Moore
,
Colonell
Burne
,
Captain
Neale
and
my selfe
;
after
long
debate
it
was
resolved
,
Note
.
that
we
with
all
those
that
were
of
our
Faction
should
goe
on
with
that
determination
that
was
formerly
made
,
concluded
to
,
to
rise
out
;
moreover
to
seize
on
the
Castle
(
as
the
Collonells
were
purposed
,
for
if
it
were
not
for
their
project
and
the
advise
sent
by
Col:
Neale
,
we
would
never
venter
to
surprise
it
,
neither
was
it
ever
thought
on
in
all
the
meetings
and
resolutions
between
,
before
that
those
Collonells
did
resolve
on
it
;
but
by
reason
that
the
other
Gent.
that
were
privy
to
these
proceedings
were
not
present
,
the
certainty
of
the
time
,
and
the
manner
how
to
execute
it
,
was
put
off
to
a
further
meeting
in
the
country
,
and
this
was
resolved
in
Dublin
on
the
Sunday
at
night
being
the
26.
or
27.
of
Septem.
and
that
meeting
was
appointed
on
the
Saturday
following
,
at
Mac
Collo
mac
Mohones
house
in
Farney
in
the
county
of
Monaghan
,
and
thereupon
we
all
left
the
Town
,
onely
Sir
Phelim
stayed
about
some
other
his
private
occasions
▪
but
did
assare
his
being
there
at
that
day
;
and
by
reason
that
at
that
meeting
the
Gent.
of
Leinster
could
not
be
,
considering
the
remotenesse
of
the
place
from
them
,
it
was
thought
fit
that
Mr.
Moore
should
there
meet
to
receive
the
finall
resolution
,
and
should
acquaint
them
therewith
;
and
in
the
mean
time
Colonell
Burn
,
who
had
undertaken
for
Col.
Pluncket
,
should
inform
them
all
of
the
intention
conceived
,
and
dispose
them
in
readinesse
against
that
day
that
should
be
appointed
;
on
Saturday
I
came
to
Mr.
Mac
Mohones
house
,
there
met
onely
Mr.
Mac
Mohone
himself
,
Captain
Neale
,
Ever
Mac
Mohone
,
and
my self
,
(
and
thither
that
same
day
came
the
Messenger
that
was
sent
to
Col.
Neale
,
and
did
report
the
Colonells
Answer
,
and
advise
verbatim
,
as
I
have
formerly
repeated
from
Mr.
Moore
)
and
by
reason
that
Sir
Phelim
his
Brother
or
Mr.
Philip
Relly
that
were
desired
to
meet
,
did
not
meet
,
we
stayed
that
night
to
expect
them
,
and
that
nigh●
I
received
a
letter
from
Sir
Phelim
,
intreating
us
by
any
means
not
to
expect
him
untill
the
Munday
following
,
for
he
had
nor
could
dispatch
some
occasions
meerly
concerning
him
,
but
whatsoever
came
of
them
,
he
would
not
fail
on
the
Munday
,
and
the
next
day
after
receipt
of
the
letter
being
Sunday
(
by
Mr.
Moores
advise
)
we
depared
from
Col.
Mac
Mahones
house
,
to
prevent
(
as
he
said
)
the
suspition
of
the
English
there
(
many
living
neare
to
Long●ros●e
in
the
County
of
Ardmagh
to
Mr.
Torilagh
O
Neales
house
,
not
Sir
Phelims
brother
,
but
sonne
to
Mr.
Henry
O
Neale
of
the
Fires
)
sonne
in
Law
to
Mr.
Moore
,
a●d
left
word
that
if
Sir
Phelim
,
or
any
of
those
Gent.
did
come
in
the
meane
time
they
should
follow
us
thither
,
(
whether
only
went
Mr.
Moore
,
Captain
O
Neale
and
my selfe
)
and
there
we
expected
untill
the
Tuesday
subsequent
,
before
any
of
those
did
come
:
On
the
Tuesday
came
Sir
Phelim
and
Ever
Mac
Mahone
,
all
the
rest
failing
to
come
,
Mr.
Mac
Mahones
wife
was
dead
the
night
before
,
which
was
the
cause
that
he
was
not
there
,
but
I
gave
his
assent
to
what
should
be
concluded
to
win
therein
,
and
execute
what
should
be
appointed
him
,
and
then
we
sive
,
viz.
Sir
Phelim
,
Mr.
Moore
,
Captaine
O
Neale
,
Ever
Mac
Mahone
,
and
my
selfe
,
assuring
our selves
that
those
Gent.
absent
would
both
allow
and
joyne
to
what
we
should
determine
,
did
grow
into
a
finall
resolution
,
grounding
all
or
most
part
of
our
hope
and
confidence
on
the
succour
from
Col.
Neale
,
to
seaze
on
the
Castle
,
and
rise
out
all
in
one
day
,
and
the
day
was
appointed
on
the
23.
of
that
moneth
(
this
being
the
fifth
day
of
September
,
having
regard
therein
to
the
day
of
the
weeke
whereon
that
day
did
fall
,
which
was
the
Saturday
,
being
the
Market
day
,
on
which
day
there
would
be
lesse
notice
taken
of
people
up
and
downe
the
streets
;
Then
began
a
question
who
should
be
deputed
for
the
surprisall
of
the
Castle
,
and
then
Mr.
Moore
said
he
would
be
one
of
them
himselfe
,
and
that
Col.
Burne
should
be
another
,
and
what
other
Gent
,
of
Leinster
they
could
procure
to
joyne
with
them
;
and
seeing
the
Castle
had
two
Gates
,
the
one
the
great
,
and
the
other
the
little
Gate
,
going
down
to
my
Lord
Lieutenants
Stables
,
hard
by
which
Stable
without
the
Castle
was
the
Store-house
for
Armes
,
they
of
Leinster
would
undertake
one
Gate
,
and
that
should
be
the
little
Gate
,
and
the
Gate
should
be
undertaken
by
those
of
Ulster
,
and
(
said
he
)
of
necessity
one
of
you
both
(
meaning
Sir
Phelim
and
me
)
must
be
there
for
the
meere
countenance
of
that
matter
,
it
being
the
glory
of
all
our
proceedings
,
and
all
that
his
speeches
were
well
liked
of
all
present
,
but
Sir
Phelim
would
be
exempted
from
that
imployment
,
and
so
would
I
,
but
then
all
of
them
set
on
me
,
desiring
me
to
be
one
,
Note
.
alleadging
for
reason
that
their
proceedings
and
resolutions
were
very
honourable
and
glorious
,
it
being
for
Religion
,
and
for
to
procure
more
liberty
for
their
Country
,
as
did
(
say
they
)
of
late
Scotland
,
and
that
in
taking
the
Castle
consisted
all
the
glory
and
honour
of
that
said
Act
,
all
which
should
be
attributed
to
them
which
should
be
imployed
therein
,
and
so
by
consequence
all
or
most
part
to
be
there
,
Note
.
being
(
as
they
said
)
the
chiefe
in
that
enterprise
,
and
more
,
Sir
Phelim
said
,
that
he
would
endeavour
to
take
or
procure
others
to
take
LONDON-DERRY
the
same
day
,
and
if
he
should
be
away
that
place
would
not
be
taken
:
with
these
,
and
many
other
perswasions
they
obtained
my
consent
,
and
then
the
Captaine
offered
himselfe
;
they
began
to
thinke
what
number
should
be
imployed
in
that
Act
,
and
they
concluded
on
two
hundred
men
,
a
hundred
from
each
Province
for
those
States
which
they
seaze
on
:
of
which
number
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
should
send
forty
with
an
able
sufficient
Gentleman
to
conduct
them
,
and
likewise
Captaine
Neall
twenty
,
Mr.
Colonell
Mac
Mahone
,
Mr.
Relly
,
ten
more
,
and
I
should
bring
twenty
two
.
Then
began
a
doubt
how
they
should
raise
those
men
,
and
convey
them
to
Dublin
without
suspition
?
and
it
was
answered
,
that
under
pretence
of
carrying
them
to
those
Colonells
that
were
conveying
souldiers
out
of
the
Kingdome
,
it
might
safely
be
done
;
and
to
that
purpose
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
,
Mr.
Moore
,
and
the
Captaine
had
severall
blanke
Pattent●
with
deputations
to
make
Captaines
to
those
Colonells
,
which
they
sent
to
those
Gentry
that
should
send
men
to
Dublin
:
for
the
more
colour
they
be
thought
of
what
was
to
be
done
in
the
Country
that
day
,
Note
.
and
it
was
resolved
that
every
one
privie
to
that
matter
in
every
part
of
the
Kingdome
should
rise
out
that
day
,
and
seaze
on
all
the
Forts
and
Armes
in
the
severall
Counties
,
to
make
all
the
Gentry
Prisoners
,
the
more
to
assure
themselves
against
any
averse
fortune
,
and
not
to
kill
any
but
where
of
necessity
they
should
be
forced
thereunto
by
opposition
(
and
that
those
that
were
appointed
for
taking
the
Castle
should
observe
)
and
in
particular
the
Gentry
:
all
their
Army
in
Ulster
to
take
that
day
London
Derry
,
which
Sir
Phelim
did
undertake
,
and
Knockfergus
which
they
thought
Sir
Henry
Mac
O
Neale
would
doe
,
and
to
that
end
Sir
Phelims
brother
Terlagh
O
Neale
should
be
sent
to
them
;
and
the
Nu●ie
,
which
should
be
undertaken
by
Sir
Conne
Kenish
,
and
his
Brothers
,
for
whom
Sir
Phelim
(
in
regard
they
were
his
Brothers
in
Law
,
his
deceased
Lady
being
their
Sister
)
did
undertake
:
Moreover
it
was
agreed
,
that
Sir
Phelim
,
Mr.
Relly
,
Mr.
Coll●
Mac
Mahone
and
my
Brother
should
,
with
all
the
speed
they
could
after
that
day
,
raise
all
the
forces
they
could
,
and
follow
us
to
Dublin
,
but
to
arme
the
men
and
succour
us
,
and
defend
and
Garrison
the
Towne
and
Castle
,
and
likewise
Master
Moore
should
appoint
Leinster
Gentry
to
send
like
supply
of
men
.
Then
there
was
feare
of
the
Scots
conceived
,
that
they
should
presently
oppose
themselves
,
and
that
that
would
make
the
matter
more
difficult
,
and
to
avoyd
which
danger
,
it
was
resolved
on
not
to
meddle
with
them
,
or
any
thing
belonging
to
them
,
and
to
demeane
themselves
towards
them
as
if
they
were
of
themselves
,
which
they
thought
would
pacifie
them
from
any
opposition
,
Note
.
and
if
the
Scots
would
not
accept
of
that
offer
of
Amity
,
but
would
oppose
them
,
they
were
in
good
hope
to
cause
a
stir
in
Scotland
that
might
divert
them
from
them
,
and
I
beleeve
the
ground
for
that
hope
was
,
that
two
yeares
before
,
in
or
about
the
beginning
of
the
Sco●s
troubles
,
my
Lord
of
Tirone
sent
one
Torilagh
O
Neale
(
a
Priest
)
out
of
Spaine
,
and
that
this
I
take
it
was
the
time
that
he
was
in
Treaty
with
Cardinall
Richelieu
to
my
Lord
of
Argile
,
to
treat
with
him
for
helpe
from
my
Lord
,
for
him
to
come
into
Ireland
as
was
said
for
Marriage
,
between
the
said
Earle
and
my
Lord
of
Argiles
Daughter
(
or
Sister
,
I
know
not
which
)
and
this
Messenger
was
in
Ireland
,
with
whom
Mr.
Torilagh
O
Neale
,
Sir
Phelims
Brother
had
conference
from
whom
this
relation
was
had
:
that
said
Messenger
went
into
Scotland
,
as
I
did
heare
from
the
said
Mr.
Neale
,
or
from
Emer
Mac
Mahone
afore
named
;
I
know
not
from
which
of
them
;
but
what
he
did
there
I
cou●d
never
heare
,
by
reason
that
my
Lord
of
Tyrone
was
presently
after
killed
:
They
were
the
more
confirmed
therein
,
hearing
that
my
Lord
of
Argile
did
say
(
neare
on
the
same
time
as
I
ghesse
,
and
when
the
Army
was
raised
in
Ireland
as
I
thinke
)
to
a
great
Lady
in
Scotland
,
I
know
not
her
name
,
but
did
heare
that
she
was
much
imbarked
in
the
troubles
of
that
Kingdome
;
Note
.
then
she
questioning
how
they
could
subsist
against
the
two
Kingdomes
of
England
and
Ireland
,
that
if
the
King
did
endeavour
to
stir
Ireland
against
them
,
he
would
kindle
such
a
fire
in
Ireland
as
would
hardly
or
never
be
quenched
:
And
moreover
,
they
knew
my
Lord
to
be
powerfull
with
the
Ilanders
,
Red-shankes
in
Scotland
,
whom
they
thought
would
be
prone
and
ready
to
such
Actions
,
they
for
the
most
par●
disce●ded
out
of
Ireland
,
holding
the
Irish
Language
,
manners
still
,
and
so
we
parted
.
The
next
day
being
Wednesday
,
from
Lough
Rosse
every
man
went
about
his
own
task
,
and
so
when
I
came
home
I
acquainted
my
Brother
with
al
that
was
done
,
and
what
they
had
appointed
him
to
doe
,
and
did
like
according
as
they
appointed
me
,
send
to
Mr.
Relly
to
let
him
know
as
much
,
and
the
18.
of
the
same
moneth
I
began
my
Iourney
to
Dublin
,
and
when
I
came
to
Dublin
(
being
the
day
before
the
appointed
day
of
putting
that
resolution
in
execution
there
,
I
met
with
Captaine
Conn
O
Neale
,
sent
out
of
the
Low
Countries
by
Colonell
O
Neale
,
who
was
sent
after
the
Messenger
sent
by
us
formerly
to
the
said
Colonell
,
was
by
him
dispatched
with
his
Answer
)
to
encourage
us
in
our
resolution
,
Note
.
and
to
speedy
performance
,
with
assurance
of
succour
,
which
he
said
would
not
●aile
of
the
Colonells
behalfe
,
and
for
the
more
certainty
of
help
from
him
,
and
to
assure
us
that
the
Colonell
had
good
hopes
to
procure
ayde
from
others
;
he
said
,
that
it
was
he
himselfe
that
was
imployed
from
him
to
Cardinall
Richelieu
twice
,
that
some
men
who
gave
very
faire
promises
to
assure
the
Colonells
expectation
,
Note
.
with
which
he
said
that
the
said
Colonell
was
really
with
himsel●e
assured
of
the
Cardinalls
ayde
,
and
that
he
was
likewise
commanded
by
the
Colonell
upon
our
Resolution
of
the
day
to
give
notice
thereof
to
him
,
and
that
he
would
be
within
fourteen
daies
over
with
them
with
ayde
,
but
he
landed
nine
or
ten
daies
before
,
and
meeting
with
Captaine
Brian
O
Neale
,
who
made
him
acquainted
with
what
was
resolved
,
he
did
write
all
the
matter
to
Col.
O
Neale
,
so
as
he
was
sure
of
his
speedy
comming
;
and
so
that
Evening
he
and
I
came
to
meet
the
other
Gentry
,
and
there
were
met
Mr.
Moore
,
Col.
Burne
,
Col.
Pluncket
,
Captaine
Fox
,
and
other
Leinster
Gentry
,
a
Captaine
I
thinke
of
the
Burnes
,
but
I
am
not
sure
whether
a
Burne
or
Toole
,
and
Captaine
Bryan
O
Neale
,
and
taking
an
accompt
of
those
that
should
have
been
there
,
it
was
found
that
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
,
Mr.
Col.
Mac
Mahone
did
faile
of
sending
their
men
,
and
Col.
Burne
did
misse
Sir
Morgan
Kennanaugh
that
had
promised
him
to
be
there
,
but
he
said
he
was
sure
he
would
not
faile
to
be
that
night
or
the
next
morning
in
Town
,
and
of
the
two
hundred
men
that
was
appointed
there
was
only
eighty
present
,
yet
notwithstanding
they
were
resolved
to
goe
on
in
their
resolution
,
and
all
the
difference
was
at
what
time
of
the
day
they
would
set
on
the
Castle
;
and
after
some
debate
it
was
resolved
in
the
after-noone
,
and
the
rather
hoping
to
meete
the
Col.
there
then
,
for
they
said
,
if
they
should
take
the
Castle
,
and
be
enforced
by
any
extreamity
for
not
receiving
timely
succour
out
of
the
Country
(
having
them
they
could
not
want
)
and
so
parred
that
night
,
but
to
meete
in
the
morning
to
see
further
what
wrs
●o
be
done
;
and
immediatly
thereon
I
came
to
my
Chamber
,
and
about
nine
of
the
clocke
Mr.
Moore
,
and
Captaine
Fox
came
to
me
and
told
me
all
was
discovered
,
and
that
the
City
was
in
Armes
,
and
the
Gates
were
shut
up
,
and
so
departed
from
me
,
and
what
became
of
them
or
of
the
rest
I
know
not
,
nor
thinke
that
they
escaped
,
but
how
and
at
what
time
I
doe
not
know
,
because
I
my selfe
was
taken
that
morning
.
To
this
I
shall
adde
his
Examinations
taken
before
the
Lords
Iustices
of
Ireland
,
and
since
in
England
The
Examination
of
Connor
Lord
Magwire
,
Baron
of
Eniskillin
,
taken
before
us
,
Charles
Lord
Lambart
,
and
Sir
Robert
Meredith
Knight
,
Chancell●r
of
his
Majesties
Court
of
Exchequer
,
the
26.
day
of
March
1642.
by
Direction
of
the
Right
Honorable
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
.
WHo
being
Examined
saith
,
That
about
the
time
when
Mr.
Iohn
Bellew
came
out
of
England
with
●he
Commission
for
the
continuance
of
the
present
Parliament
,
Koger
Moore
,
in
the
said
Moores
Chamber
in
the
house
of
one
Peter
de
Costres
of
this
City
,
acquainted
him
this
Examinant
;
that
,
if
the
Irish
would
rise
,
they
might
make
their
own
condition
for
the
regaining
of
their
own
Lands
and
freedome
of
their
Religion
,
Note
.
at
which
time
the
said
Moore
also
acquainted
him
this
Examinant
,
that
he
had
spoken
with
sundry
of
Leinster
who
would
be
ready
for
that
purpose
,
and
withall
told
him
this
Examinant
,
that
he
was
assured
a
good
part
of
Conaght
would
do
the
like
,
and
thereupon
moved
this
Examinant
to
joyn
likewise
with
them
with
all
he
could
make
,
unto
which
motion
he
this
Examinant
yeelded
.
And
the
next
day
following
,
there
was
a
meeting
in
his
the
said
Moores
Chamber
aforesaid
▪
where
were
Col:
Mac
Bryan
,
Macmahone
,
Tir●lagh
ô
N●ale
,
Philip
mac
Hugh
ô
Relie
this
,
Examinant
,
and
Roger
Moore
,
where
discourse
was
had
of
that
busi●esse
,
yet
nothing
concluded
on
;
save
that
Roger
Moore
and
the
rest
should
go
and
prepare
their
parties
:
And
this
Examinant
further
saith
,
That
about
May
l●st
,
he
this
Examinant
,
Roger
Moore
,
Philip
ô
Relie
,
and
Roger
mac
Guire
,
this
Examinants
Bro●her
,
dispatched
a
Priest
,
one
Toole
ô
Conleij
,
who
lived
in
Leinster
,
unto
Owen
ô
Neale
into
Flanders
to
acquaint
him
with
the
businesse
concerning
the
Generall
Rebellion
then
in
preparation
,
Note
.
which
said
Preist
re●urned
about
a
Moneth
before
the
time
appointed
for
execution
thereof
:
And
the
answer
which
the
said
Priest
brought
from
the
said
Owen
ô
Neale
was
,
that
he
would
(
within
fifteen
dayes
after
the
people
were
up
)
be
with
them
with
his
best
Assistance
and
Armes
;
and
it
being
demanded
why
he
said
Owen
should
bring
Armes
considering
the
C●stle
of
Dublin
was
to
be
taken
and
the
Armes
therein
.
This
Examinant
answered
,
that
they
so
provided
for
Armes
,
that
they
might
not
want
any
in
case
they
could
not
take
the
said
Castle
,
whereof
they
doubted
:
And
this
Examinant
acknowledgeth
,
That
the
Castle
of
Dublid
,
was
to
have
been
surprised
by
himself
,
Captain
Bryan
ô
Neale
,
Captain
Con
ô
Neale
Captain
Macmahone
,
one
Owen
ô
Relie
,
Roger
Moore
Hugh
Macmahone
,
Col:
Pluncket
,
and
Captain
Fox
,
and
likewise
further
acknowledgeth
,
that
Hugh
mac
Pheli●●
,
Captain
Con
ô
Neale
,
and
Bryan
ô
Neale
,
brought
from
Owen
ô
Neale
out
of
Flanders
,
the
very
same
Message
which
the
said
Priest
brought
:
And
this
Examinant
further
saith
,
That
he
was
told
by
Roger
Moore
,
that
a
great
Man
was
in
the
Plot
,
but
he
might
not
name
him
for
the
present
:
And
at
another
time
,
and
during
the
sitting
of
the
Parliament
;
the
last
Summer
,
he
this
Examinant
was
informed
by
one
Iohn
Barnwell
,
a
Tranciscan
Fryer
then
resident
in
this
City
,
that
those
of
the
Pale
were
also
privy
unto
the
Plot
(
meaning
the
present
Rebellion
)
and
lastly
saith
,
That
of
those
persons
who
came
to
attend
him
this
Examinant
for
the
surprise
of
the
said
Castle
of
Dublin
only
Cohonough
Maguire
,
was
privy
unto
the
businesse
in
hand
,
and
that
the
last
meeting
(
when
the
day
appointed
for
execution
thereof
was
resolved
on
)
was
at
Logh
Rosse
,
where
were
present
only
,
Note
.
Ever
Macmahone
Vicar
Generall
of
the
Diocesse
of
Clogher
,
Thomas
mac
Kearnan
,
a
Fryer
of
Dundalk
,
Sir
Phelim
ô
Neale
,
Roger
Moore
,
and
Bryan
ô
Neale
.
Charles
Lambart
.
Rob:
Meredith
.
Concordat
cum
Originali
.
Ex.
per
Paul
Harris
.
Memorandum
,
That
this
within
written
being
shewed
and
read
unto
the
within
named
Lord
Maguire
,
and
himself
having
perused
the
same
,
his
Lordship
did
acknowledge
the
same
to
be
true
in
all
things
,
saving
,
that
he
doth
not
now
acknowledge
that
Barnwell
told
him
,
that
those
of
the
Pale
were
privy
to
the
Plot
;
neither
doth
acknowledge
,
that
Cohonagh
Maguire
was
privy
to
the
Plot
,
before
his
coming
to
Dublin
.
This
Examination
and
acknowledgement
,
was
made
and
taken
the
22.
day
of
Iune
,
1642.
Anno
Regni
Caroli
Regis
deremo
ditum
,
before
us
.
-
Iohn
Bramstone
.
-
Thomas
Malet
.
In
the
presence
of
-
Io.
Conyers
.
-
W.
Ayloffe
.
-
Nath.
Finch
.
The
Examination
of
Cornelius
Maguire
,
Lord
Baron
of
Eniskillin
in
Ireland
,
taken
before
Isaack
Pennington
Esq
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
of
London
;
and
Laurence
Whitaker
Esq
two
of
his
Majesties
Iustices
of
the
Peace
,
for
the
County
of
Middlesex
,
the
first
day
of
October
.
1644.
HEE
denieth
the
receiving
of
any
Letters
or
Messages
out
of
England
before
the
Rebellion
,
nor
did
he
ever
hear
of
any
.
He
,
saith
he
▪
was
but
a
mean
Instrument
in
the
design
in
Ireland
:
He
confesseth
,
he
intended
to
Seize
upon
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
and
the
Magazine
there
,
and
keep
it
till
they
had
redresse
of
some
grievances
,
which
they
purposed
to
propound
to
the
Parliament
there
:
One
whereof
was
,
to
have
a
Toleration
of
the
Roman
Catholike
Religion
.
He
confesseth
that
he
came
accidentally
to
Phillip
Rellyes
house
as
he
came
up
to
Dublin
;
and
as
he
remembreth
,
Mr.
Macmahone
was
then
there
,
and
that
his
intention
of
coming
up
to
Dublin
,
was
to
put
the
aforesaid
design
in
execution
,
and
that
then
and
there
,
they
had
speech
about
that
design
;
but
remembreth
not
the
particulars
:
Which
design
was
to
be
put
in
execution
the
23.
day
of
Octob.
in
that
year
,
and
that
he
was
taken
there
that
very
day
,
being
Saturday
upon
search
made
for
him
,
carryed
before
the
Lords
Iustices
,
examined
,
committed
and
sent
over
into
England
.
He
saith
further
,
that
he
made
his
escape
out
of
the
Tower
of
London
,
upon
Sunday
the
18
,
of
August
last
,
about
foure
of
the
clock
in
the
Morning
.
-
Laurence
Whitaker
.
-
Isaack
Pennington
.
The
Examinations
of
Hugh
Macmahone
,
taken
at
Dublin
in
this
conspiracy
,
since
condemned
of
High
Treason
in
the
Kings
Bench
,
and
executed
as
a
Traytor
at
Tiburn
the
last
Michaelmas
Term
,
I
concur
in
substance
with
the
L.
Maguires
:
and
here
follow
in
their
order
of
time
.
The
Examination
of
Hugh
oge
Macmahone
of
Connagh
,
in
the
county
of
Monoghan
Esq
aged
35.
yeares
,
or
thereabouts
,
taken
before
the
Right
Honourable
,
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
.
THe
said
Examinant
saith
,
That
he
thinkes
here
will
be
trouble
this
day
throughout
all
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
Note
.
and
that
all
the
Fortifications
of
Ireland
will
be
this
day
taken
as
he
thinkes
:
Note
.
And
he
saith
,
that
he
thinkes
that
it
is
so
far
gone
by
this
time
,
that
all
Ireland
cannot
help
it
:
He
saith
that
he
was
told
this
by
Captain
Bryan
ô
Neale
.
He
saith
that
Captain
Bryan
ô
Neale
,
and
Captain
Hugh
Birne
,
were
designed
for
surprising
the
Castle
of
Dublin
;
and
that
if
he
,
this
Examinant
were
one
for
surprising
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
those
two
Captains
were
principall
therein
.
He
saith
the
place
of
meeting
was
to
be
at
the
Examinants
Lodging
.
He
saith
that
twenty
prime
men
out
of
every
County
in
Ireland
were
to
be
at
Dublin
this
last
night
concerning
that
matter
;
and
that
they
were
to
consult
of
it
this
Morning
at
the
Examinants
Lodging
▪
Their
Weapons
were
to
be
Swords
and
Skenes
,
and
that
the
Captains
that
were
raising
men
in
the
Irish
Countries
,
were
they
that
should
send
men
hither
to
second
the
businesse
.
He
saith
,
when
they
had
Dublin
,
they
made
sure
of
the
rest
,
and
expected
to
be
furnished
with
more
Armes
at
Dublin
.
He
said
,
I
am
now
in
your
hands
,
use
me
as
you
will
,
Note
.
I
am
sure
I
shall
be
shortly
Revenged
:
And
being
demanded
whither
the
Lord
Maguire
was
one
appointed
to
this
businesse
;
he
at
last
said
,
he
thought
he
was
.
William
Parsons
.
R.
Dillon
.
Ad.
Loftus
.
I.
Temple
.
Tho:
Rotherham
.
Robert
Meredith
.
Hugh
mac
Mohone
his
Examination
,
the
22.
of
March
,
1641.
HE
saith
,
that
Sir
Phelim
ô
N●ale
,
the
Lord
Maguire
,
and
Philip
mac
Hugh
ô
Relli
,
were
the
first
complotters
and
contrivers
of
the
late
Rebellion
in
Ireland
.
He
further
saith
,
that
the
said
Sir
Phelim
,
the
said
Lord
Maguire
,
and
the
said
Philip
mac
Hugh
ô
Relli
,
Note
.
did
tell
him
this
Examinant
,
that
all
the
parties
who
were
[
](A56171-e108400-b)*
*
See
the
good
effects
of
the
Lo●
Straffords
ballancing
the
Irish
P●ote●
stants
with
Papists
in
Parliaments
here
,
p.
117
,
118.
Parliament
men
at
the
Session
of
Parliament
holden
about
May
last
,
that
were
Papists
,
did
know
of
the
intended
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
and
did
approve
of
the
said
Rebellion
.
He
further
saith
,
that
Philip
mac
Hugh
ô
Relly
did
tell
to
this
Examinant
about
May
last
at
Dublin
,
that
the
Committee
or
Agents
who
were
imployed
into
England
by
the
Parliament
,
would
procure
an
Order
or
Commission
from
the
King
,
to
Au●horize
the
Papists
of
Ireland
,
to
proceed
in
their
Rebellious
courses
,
and
that
the
said
Philip
mac
Hugh
ô
Relly
,
did
also
tell
him
the
same
again
in
October
last
,
in
the
County
of
Monoghan
,
a
little
before
the
23.
of
October
;
at
which
time
this
Examinant
came
to
this
Town
.
He
also
saith
,
that
Col:
Mac
Bryan
mac
Hone
,
upon
a
Wednesday
being
the
20.
of
October
last
,
did
at
his
own
house
tell
to
this
Examinant
,
that
the
King
had
given
a
Commission
to
the
Papists
of
Ireland
,
to
seize
upon
all
the
Garrisons
and
strong
holds
in
Ireland
,
Note
.
and
that
this
Examinant
should
see
the
said
Commission
at
his
coming
to
Dublin
,
and
that
Captain
Bryan
ô
Neale
,
Grandchild
to
Sir
Turloe
mac
Henry
should
bring
this
Examinant
to
the
Agent
,
who
was
one
of
the
Committees
that
did
bring
the
Commission
out
of
England
,
but
the
Agents
name
the
said
Col:
mac
Bryan
,
did
not
,
or
could
not
tell
him
.
He
further
saith
,
that
his
Nephew
Philip
mac
Hugh
O
Relli
,
about
six
dayes
before
the
23.
of
October
last
,
being
at
his
own
house
of
Ballanecarrick
,
did
tell
this
Examinant
,
that
the
Lord
Maguire
would
be
at
Dublin
upon
the
23.
of
October
last
,
to
take
the
Castle
of
Dublin
;
and
this
Examinant
did
then
promise
to
be
there
at
the
same
time
,
to
the
same
end
and
purpose
▪
if
he
did
see
the
Commission
.
He
further
saith
,
that
Captain
Brian
O
Neale
meeting
with
this
Examinant
at
Finglas
neer
to
Dublin
,
upon
the
22.
of
October
,
did
tell
this
Examinant
that
there
would
be
twenty
persons
out
of
every
county
in
the
Kingdom
,
to
assist
in
the
taking
of
the
Castle
of
Dublin
.
He
saith
further
,
that
Art.
mac
Hugh
Oge
mac
Mohone
came
in
the
company
of
this
Examinant
to
this
city
of
Dublin
,
to
assist
in
the
taking
the
Castle
of
Dublin
.
He
further
saith
,
that
Collo
mac
Brian
mac
Mohone
did
procure
Rory
Oge
mac
Patrick
mac
Mohone
,
to
perswade
Patrick
mac
Art
mac
Mohone
,
and
Patrick
ma●
Owen
mac
Mohone
,
Ardell
mac
Patrick
mac
Mohone
,
and
two
other
mac
Mo●ones
,
whose
names
he
knoweth
not
,
and
Donogh
ô
Finely
to
come
to
Dublin
,
to
assist
in
the
taking
of
the
Castle
of
Dublin
,
who
were
all
apprehended
in
the
house
in
Dublin
,
together
with
this
Examinant
.
Fr.
Willoughby
.
Concordat
cum
originali
.
Exam.
Paul
Harris
.
The
said
Hugh
mac
Mohone
having
heard
this
his
Examination
taken
in
Ireland
the
22.
of
March
last
now
read
unto
him
,
he
doth
acknowledge
the
same
to
be
true
in
all
parts
,
Note
.
as
the
same
is
therein
set
down
;
save
onely
that
by
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
mentioned
in
the
third
line
thereof
,
he
meant
and
intended
the
Rebellion
in
Ulster
,
and
the
intent
and
attempt
to
take
the
Castle
of
Dublin
▪
And
saith
,
that
Sir
Phelim
O
Neale
and
the
Lord
Maguire
,
did
not
tell
him
that
the
parties
who
were
Parliament
men
,
did
know
of
the
intended
Rebellion
in
Ireland
,
or
did
approve
thereof
;
but
saith
,
that
Philip
mac
Hugh
O
Rely
first
in
May
1641.
covertly
and
afterwards
on
Munday
next
before
the
23.
of
October
last
,
did
tell
this
Examinant
in
expresse
words
,
and
that
the
matter
of
the
Rebellion
,
did
first
begin
and
proceed
amongst
the
Parliament
men
in
Ireland
Note
.
in
the
last
Parliament
there
:
And
this
Examinant
saith
,
he
is
Grandchild
to
Hugh
late
Earl
of
Tyrone
,
and
that
this
Examinant
is
of
the
age
of
35.
yeares
or
thereabouts
,
and
was
born
at
Rusleigh
,
in
the
County
of
Monaghan
in
Ireland
:
And
this
acknowledgement
he
made
24.
Iunii
1642.
before
us
,
-
Iohn
Bramstone
.
-
Tho:
Malet
.
-
Hugh
Macmahone
.
In
the
presence
of
-
Io.
Conyers
.
-
W.
Ayloffe
.
-
Ralph
Whitsell
.
-
Nath
Finch
.
-
Io.
Glanvill
,
-
William
Constantine
.
The
Examination
of
Hugh
Macmahone
taken
before
Isaack
Pennington
Esquire
,
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
Laurence
Whitaker
Esquire
,
two
of
His
Majesties
Iustices
of
the
Peace
for
the
County
of
Middlesex
,
the
first
day
of
October
.
1644.
HE
saith
,
that
one
Philip
O
Relly
told
him
there
was
a
Commission
from
the
King
sent
into
Ireland
,
Note
.
and
that
their
designe
was
to
assure
themselves
of
the
Castle
of
Dublin
till
things
were
setled
,
and
that
20.
out
of
every
Shiere
in
Ireland
should
joyne
to
seaze
upon
the
Castle
,
and
Magazine
of
Dublin
,
and
the
other
strength
of
that
Kingdome
,
till
they
might
bring
their
designe
to
effect
,
which
was
to
be
assured
of
some
demands
which
they
were
to
make
to
the
Parliament
there
;
Note
.
and
that
O
Relly
told
him
they
had
a
Commission
from
the
King
to
seaze
,
as
he
hath
said
,
and
told
him
also
he
saw
a
Warrant
pretended
to
be
under
sir
Maurice
Eustace
,
Speaker
of
the
Parliaments
hand
to
that
purpose
,
and
that
it
was
an
agreement
amongst
them
that
this
seazing
should
be
generall
throughout
the
Kingdome
as
he
was
told
.
He
saith
,
that
it
was
one
of
his
businesses
that
brought
him
to
Dublin
to
put
this
matter
in
execution
,
if
it
could
be
done
in
a
faire
way
,
and
that
O
Relly
told
him
all
he
hath
said
in
the
May
before
;
and
saith
that
O
Relly
being
then
in
the
County
of
Cavan
,
directed
twenty
to
come
up
out
of
the
County
of
Monoghan
to
put
this
designe
in
effect
,
whereof
this
Examinant
was
one
,
and
of
that
County
only
seven
or
eight
came
up
to
him
;
and
saith
,
that
the
Lord
Magwire
came
up
to
Dublin
about
the
same
time
,
about
the
same
designe
,
and
that
five
nights
before
he
met
with
the
Lord
Magwire
at
Philip
O
Rellyes
house
,
at
which
time
Philip
O
Relly
related
all
this
to
this
Examinant
,
and
the
Lord
Magwire
told
him
he
was
to
goe
to
Dublin
about
that
designe
.
He
saith
,
that
the
18th
.
of
August
last
,
being
Sunday
,
about
four
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
he
did
saw
in
pieces
the
Doore
of
his
Lodging
in
the
Tower
,
and
with
a
bed-cord
let
himselfe
downe
,
and
having
gotten
over
two
walles
waded
through
the
ditch
,
and
so
escaped
.
-
Lawr
▪
Whitaker
,
-
Isaa●k
Pennington
.
The
Examination
of
Hugh
Mac
Mahone
,
taken
the
20.
day
of
Octob.
1644.
I.
HE
saith
,
that
the
Warrant
which
Philip
O
Neale
told
him
of
,
was
for
the
seazing
of
some
strong
Holds
in
his
Country
,
Note
.
which
was
the
County
of
Cavan
;
remembreth
not
whose
hand
or
hands
were
subscribed
to
it
besides
Sir
Maur
▪
Eustaces
,
and
that
the
intention
of
that
Warrant
was
,
that
the
strong
Holds
of
that
County
should
be
seized
upon
untill
they
of
that
County
had
satisfaction
unto
their
demands
and
grievances
,
which
were
to
be
presented
to
the
Parliament
.
He
remembreth
not
the
date
of
that
Warrant
,
nor
how
long
it
did
beare
date
before
the
discovery
of
the
Plot
:
remembreth
not
who
w●re
acquainted
with
the
Warrant
besides
Orelly
and
himselfe
,
saving
only
one
Hugh
Orel●y
,
who
was
then
present
,
when
Philip
Orelly
shewed
it
to
this
Examinant
;
and
Philip
Orelly
told
him
that
the
like
Warrant
was
to
goe
into
all
Shieres
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
that
it
was
to
be
accompanied
with
a
Commission
from
the
King
or
with
other
Copies
of
it
;
which
he
saith
,
he
hath
[
](A56171-e109430-b)*
*
That
is
by
some
Oxford
cavalliers
sin●e
his
escape
out
of
the
Tower
:
S●
he
twice
confessed
it
her●t●fore
.
p.
238
,
239.
since
heard
to
be
false
.
II.
He
confesseth
,
he
was
at
Philip
Orellyes
house
five
nights
before
the
discovery
of
the
Rebellion
;
and
that
he
told
him
this
,
except
that
the
designe
thereof
was
resolved
upon
in
the
May
before
,
and
that
the
matter
touching
the
seazing
of
the
Castles
of
the
Kingdome
,
was
referred
to
a
Committee
of
Parliament
to
be
considered
of
;
and
saith
,
that
the
Lord
Magwire
met
him
that
night
at
Orellyes
house
,
with
his
wife
and
children
;
but
denyeth
,
that
the
Lord
Magwire
heard
any
of
the
conference
which
this
Examinant
had
with
Philip
Orelly
,
but
only
at
this
Examinants
departure
from
thence
in
the
morning
,
he
said
,
he
should
meere
this
Examinant
in
Dublin
:
but
upon
better
advertisement
this
Examinant
saith
,
that
at
his
taking
leave
of
the
Lord
Magwire
,
this
Examinant
said
to
him
;
What
if
the
matter
be
as
Orelly
said
,
and
that
we
seaze
upon
the
Castle
at
Dublin
,
how
if
the
City
stir
?
The
L.
Magwire
answered
;
What
should
they
stir
for
,
when
we
[
](A56171-e109530-b)*
*
This
he
feined
since
his
app●ehension
after
his
escape
the
carriage
of
the
Rebels
in
all
other
parts
,
and
the
Testimonies
p.
241
,
242
,
24●
.
contradicting
it
.
wil
do
no
body
no
hurt
?
perhaps
we
may
shoot
off
a
warning-piece
,
when
we
have
taken
the
Castle
,
in
some
voyd
place
,
or
some
Chimnies
to
make
a
noise
.
III.
He
knoweth
not
any
thing
.
IV.
&
V.
He
saith
,
he
did
discourse
about
that
Plot
with
one
Rory
Mac
Mahone
,
and
Kedman
Mac
Mahone
,
but
did
not
consult
with
them
about
it
otherwise
then
by
telling
them
,
what
Philip
Orelly
had
told
him
;
and
that
he
was
the
first
and
last
that
ever
told
him
of
it
,
and
he
thinketh
Rory
Mac
Mahone
,
and
Redman
are
still
living
,
but
where
he
knoweth
not
.
VI.
He
saith
,
that
one
Art.
Mac
Mahone
,
and
two
Boyes
did
accompany
him
to
Dublin
the
22.
of
October
,
of
which
boyes
one
was
24.
or
25.
yeares
old
,
and
the
other
16.
or
17.
which
Art
.
was
also
taken
there
and
put
in
prison
,
and
for
the
two
boyes
he
knoweth
not
what
became
of
them
,
and
saith
,
that
8.
persons
came
up
after
him
out
of
the
County
of
Monaghan
,
which
were
part
of
the
twenty
that
were
to
be
sent
up
out
of
that
County
;
but
remembreth
not
the
names
of
any
of
those
eight
persons
,
and
he
spake
not
with
any
of
them
.
VII
.
He
saith
,
that
Ockonelly
(
as
he
remembreth
)
told
him
of
the
taking
of
Charlemon●
,
or
of
some
stir
about
it
,
but
by
whom
it
was
taken
or
seazed
upon
he
knoweth
not
,
if
it
were
taken
;
nor
knowes
who
was
at
the
taking
of
it
.
VIII
.
He
knoweth
the
L.
Blanyes
house
in
the
County
of
Monaghan
,
but
knoweth
nothing
of
the
Fort
of
Mont-Ioy
,
nor
whether
there
be
such
a
place
,
or
no.
IX
.
He
knoweth
not
what
Forts
or
places
were
taken
in
this
rebellion
.
X.
He
knoweth
most
of
the
parties
named
in
this
Inter
;
but
denyeth
that
ever
he
had
any
discourse
with
any
of
them
about
the
rebellion
,
more
then
that
he
told
two
or
three
of
them
what
Philip
Orelly
had
told
him
.
XI
.
He
had
speech
with
Con
Mac
Bryan
Mac
Mahone
,
so
far
as
to
tell
him
what
Orelly
had
told
him
,
but
with
the
other
man
no
speech
at
all
.
XII
.
No
speech
with
any
of
them
.
XIII
.
He
knoweth
of
no
other
encouragement
given
to
him
but
that
Orelly
told
him
,
that
the
King
did
say
to
Pluncket
,
sticke
you
to
me
,
and
I
will
sticke
to
you
,
and
the
Commission
formerly
mentioned
which
the
Lord
[
](A56171-e109790-b)*
*
Since
his
escape
here
,
but
confesseth
it
here
before
.
p.
231.
Magwire
said
,
was
not
true
.
XIV
.
Knoweth
no
more
then
he
hath
said
,
but
that
Mackennay
should
come
up
from
the
County
of
Monaghan
with
twenty
men
,
to
be
of
the
number
of
those
that
should
seaze
the
Castle
.
-
Isaack
Penington
.
-
Lawrence
Whitaker
.
To
these
Examinations
I
shall
adde
this
ensuing
Testimony
which
will
more
fully
discover
the
bloody
intentions
of
those
Conspirators
against
the
Protestants
and
English
in
Ireland
.
Iohn
Carmicks
Testimony
upon
Oath
to
the
Iury
in
Court
at
the
Kings
Bench
in
Westminster
Hall
,
upon
the
triall
of
Hugh
Oge
Mac
Mahon
,
Esquire
the
18.
of
November
,
1644.
THat
upon
the
21.
of
October
1641.
Fergus
O
Howen
one
of
the
followers
or
servants
of
Bryan
Mac
Gwire
Esquire
,
came
to
my
Chamber
in
the
Castle
of
Eniskillin
,
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
in
Ireland
,
and
after
,
he
indeavoured
to
bind
me
to
keepe
secret
a
matter
of
great
concernment
,
which
he
said
he
had
to
disclose
unto
me
,
and
particularly
to
conceale
it
from
Sir
William
Cole
,
and
all
other
English-men
:
He
discovered
unto
me
that
the
Lord
Magwire
,
and
the
above
named
Hugh
Oge
Mac
Mahon
,
accompanied
with
sundry
Irish-men
of
the
Counties
of
Fermanagh
and
Monaghan
,
did
take
their
Iournies
out
of
the
said
Counties
upon
the
nineteenth
and
twentieth
daies
of
October
,
164●
.
to
the
City
of
Dublin
,
with
resolution
and
intent
,
to
surprise
,
and
seaze
upon
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
and
to
murther
[
](A56171-e110010-b)*
*
Note
.
and
kill
his
Highnesse
Lords
Justices
,
and
Councell
of
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Protestants
there
;
and
also
to
possesse
themselves
of
the
City
of
Dublin
,
and
to
put
all
the
Protestants
there
likewise
to
the
Sword
,
and
that
to
that
effect
;
there
were
other
great
men
and
others
of
the
Papists
of
that
Kingdom
to
repaire
unto
and
meet
them
in
Dublin
on
Saturday
23.
Octob.
1641.
or
there
abouts
.
And
that
all
the
Castles
,
Forts
,
Sea●ports
,
and
Holds
that
were
in
the
possession
of
the
Protestants
in
the
severall
Counties
and
Provinces
in
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
were
then
also
designed
and
resolv●d
to
be
surprised
and
taken
by
the
Irish
Papists
,
and
the
Protestants
in
every
of
those
Castles
Forts
,
Sea-ports
and
Holds
,
Note
.
to
be
then
also
put
all
to
the
sword
by
the
Irish
Papists
in
Ireland
,
in
their
owne
severall
parts
and
limits
,
by
men
thereunto
chiefly
and
particularly
appointed
by
the
contrivers
thereof
.
And
especially
this
Castle
and
Towne
of
Eniskillin
(
with
the
rest
)
will
also
be
taken
,
Note
.
and
all
you
that
be
Protestants
in
it
put
to
the
sword
▪
whereof
I
give
you
this
notice
,
advising
you
to
get
your selfe
and
goods
out
of
this
Towne
and
Castle
with
all
expedition
,
and
sell
your
stocke
,
of
Cattle
,
and
whatsoever
else
you
have
in
the
Country
,
for
any
money
that
you
can
get
for
them
;
for
I
assure
you
these
things
that
I
tell
you
will
come
to
passe
before
it
be
seaven
daies
next
after
this
day
,
and
this
Castle
and
Towne
will
be
no
place
of
refuge
or
safety
for
you
;
wherefore
I
desire
and
advise
you
againe
,
to
get
you
hence
,
with
all
speed
,
Note
.
for
the
warre
against
the
English
and
Protestants
will
be
universally
raised
throughout
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
,
which
if
you
finde
not
to
be
true
(
as
I
say
)
before
it
be
full
fourteen
daies
to
an
end
,
then
I
will
give
you
leave
to
cut
off
my
head
.
Whereupon
I
presently
acquainted
Sir
William
Cole
with
this
,
and
even
then
also
one
Flartagh
Mac
Hugh
a
Gentleman
and
Free-holder
of
that
County
came
to
the
said
Sir
William
the
said
one
and
twentieth
of
October
in
Anno
1641.
declaring
upon
Oath
,
that
the
Plot
for
the
surprising
of
the
Castle
and
City
of
Dublin
,
the
Castle
of
Eniskillin
,
and
all
the
Castles
and
strengths
in
Ireland
(
which
were
in
the
possession
of
Protestants
in
that
Kingdome
,
Note
.
together
with
some
further
mischiefe
to
be
done
to
the
Protestants
in
generall
)
was
to
be
put
in
full
execution
by
the
Papists
upon
the
22.
and
23.
of
October
1641
▪
throughout
the
said
Kingdome
:
And
that
Bryan
Mac
Coconnaught
Mac
Gwire
Esquire
,
did
send
him
the
said
Flartagh
Mac
Hugh
,
to
give
notice
and
warning
thereof
,
to
the
said
Sir
William
Cole
,
whom
he
earnestly
desired
to
be
upon
his
Guard
,
upon
Friday
the
22.
and
Saturday
the
23.
of
October
1641.
For
the
Lord
Magwire
,
who
is
gone
with
Mac
Mahon
(
this
Prisoner
now
at
the
Ba●
)
and
others
to
Dublin
this
weeke
,
with
purpose
to
possesse
themselves
of
th●
Castle
and
City
of
Dublin
,
hath
written
his
letters
lately
to
Conn
O
Rourke
,
Owen
O
Rourke
,
Murtagh
Oge
O
Flumagon
and
others
,
to
goe
on
with
that
Plot
in
these
parts
;
and
hath
appointed
his
Brother
Rory
Mac
Gwire
in
his
absence
to
command
the
Irish
Papists
of
this
County
of
Fermanagh
,
for
the
surprising
of
the
Castles
and
houses
of
the
Protestants
,
and
especially
this
Castle
and
Towne
of
Eniskillin
.
And
after
he
had
ended
this
Relation
,
he
requested
the
said
sir
William
Cole
and
me
,
that
his
name
should
not
be
used
as
in
discovering
of
the
said
evills
,
least
it
should
prove
his
ruine
and
destruction
amongst
his
Country
men
;
and
thereupon
he
departed
,
promising
to
returne
with
further
Intelligence
of
the
progresse
of
that
matter
unto
the
said
Sir
William
Cole
.
Of
all
which
the
said
Sir
William
dispatched
letters
of
notice
unto
the
Lords
Iustices
and
Councell
of
Ireland
the
same
day
,
and
also
gave
notice
by
severall
other
letters
and
Messengers
to
his
Neighbours
,
the
undertakers
,
and
other
Protestants
in
the
severall
parts
next
adjoyning
to
him
.
And
yet
upon
the
23.
of
October
1641.
Redmond
Mac
Rory
Mac
Mahon
,
(
cousen
German
of
the
prisoner
at
the
Bar
)
with
armed
multitudes
and
Collours
displayed
,
did
enter
into
the
Town
of
Clownis
,
in
the
county
of
Monaghan
,
and
possessed
themselves
of
the
Castle
and
all
other
houses
there
,
and
did
rob
and
spoyle
the
Protestants
,
viz.
Edward
Aldrith
Esquire
and
others
,
of
all
their
money
,
plate
,
houshold-stuffe
,
goods
and
chattels
,
within
and
without
doores
,
as
Robert
Aldrith
Gentleman
,
Iohn
Mac
Reavy
and
others
affirmed
upon
Oath
,
before
the
said
sir
William
Cole
.
And
upon
the
23.
of
October
1641.
or
there
abouts
,
Art
Roe
Mac
Mahon
Esquire
,
kinsman
of
the
prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
did
surprise
and
seaze
upon
the
Castle
,
Fort
,
and
Towne
of
Monaghan
in
the
County
of
Monaghan
,
did
rob
,
strip
and
dispoile
,
hang
and
kill
the
Protestants
there
;
as
namely
,
Richard
Blayney
Esquire
,
a
Parliament
man
,
Luke
Ward
Gentleman
and
others
,
and
did
then
also
imprison
the
Lady
Blayney
,
wife
of
Henry
Lord
Blayney
,
and
some
of
her
servants
and
others
Protestants
,
as
was
also
affirmed
upon
Oaths
of
the
persons
afore-said
,
before
the
said
sir
William
Cole
.
And
Colonell
Mac
Bryan
,
Mac
Mahon
of
Fearney
(
being
the
Earle
of
Essex
his
Lands
in
that
County
)
another
kinsman
of
the
prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
did
break
out
the
same
time
into
open
Rebellion
in
the
said
County
of
Monaghan
,
he
being
a
Papist
▪
and
a
Member
of
the
Parliament
then
in
Ireland
,
as
was
also
affirby
the
persons
afore-said
upon
Oath
before
the
said
sir
William
Cole
.
And
Neill
Mac
Kennay
of
the
Troogh
Esquire
,
another
kinsman
of
the
prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
did
rebell
the
day
aforesaid
,
in
manner
aforesaid
,
in
the
said
County
of
Monaghan
,
and
did
seaze
upon
the
Castle
of
Glosslogh
,
and
imprison
Mr.
Robert
Barkclay
a
Protestant
Minister
,
and
his
wife
,
after
he
had
robbed
them
of
all
their
goods
:
he
the
said
Minister
and
others
did
upon
Oath
also
affirme
before
the
said
Sir
William
Cole
,
and
Redmond
Mac
Mahon
,
cousen
German
of
the
prisoner
at
the
Bar
,
with
Colours
displayed
,
and
armed
multitudes
did
upon
the
18.
day
of
December
1641.
or
there
abouts
,
come
with
Rory
Mac
Gwire
with
armed
men
,
in
all
to
the
number
of
1500.
or
there
abouts
,
before
the
Castle
of
Lisgoole
in
the
County
of
Fermanaugh
in
Ireland
,
where
they
murthered
and
burned
Thomas
Grahum
Gentleman
,
Matthew
Moore
a
Protestant
Minister
,
Richard
Peasant
,
Richard
Rainebow
,
and
others
to
the
number
of
one
hundred
thirty
and
one
protestants
or
there
abouts
.
And
also
the
same
Rebells
afterward
,
viz.
upon
the
25.
of
December
,
1641.
or
there
abouts
,
after
quarter
given
unto
Tho.
Trotter
,
Francis
Trotter
,
Alexander
Bell
,
and
other
Protestants
,
to
the
number
of
152.
persons
or
there
abouts
,
which
for
safety
of
their
lives
,
fled
into
the
Castle
of
Tully
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
,
belonging
to
sir
Geo
▪
Hume
Baronet
,
Note
.
did
murther
them
all
,
&
then
burned
the
said
Castle
the
same
day
,
which
was
done
by
the
command
or
permission
of
the
said
Rory
Mac
Gwire
,
brother
of
the
said
Lord
Mac
Gwire
,
by
the
aggravation
and
councel
of
one
Patrick
O
Cassedie
a
papist
Fryer
,
who
concluded
his
invective
Exhortation
in
these
or
the
like
words
,
Note
.
I
will
take
the
sin
and
guilt
of
the
bloud
of
these
Heretiques
upon
my
Soul
,
and
do
absolve
you
all
thereof
,
and
therefore
spare
not
one
of
them
.
This
proved
upon
Examination
of
Edmond
Grace
,
Rich:
Fawcet
,
and
divers
other
English
Protestants
(
that
were
then
present
)
upon
oath
before
the
said
Sir
William
Cole
,
whose
Examinations
I
did
write
,
and
did
see
and
hear
the
several
examinants
depose
the
same
.
And
I
did
see
the
said
Castles
on
fire
about
the
times
aforesaid
.
And
further
I
say
,
that
I
have
heard
sundry
credible
persons
in
Ireland
relate
,
that
the
Roman
Catholiques
in
that
Kingdome
,
Note
.
did
brag
and
report
that
they
did
destroy
152000.
Protestants
in
the
province
of
Ulster
,
in
the
beginning
of
this
late
Rebellion
;
and
the
Examinations
of
sundry
English
and
Scotch
men
protestants
(
taken
upon
Oath
at
severall
times
by
Sir
William
Cole
a
Iustice
of
Peace
in
the
County
of
Fermanagh
in
Ireland
)
doth
particularly
shew
the
number
of
764
▪
Protestants
hanged
,
kild
,
burned
,
and
drowned
in
that
County
by
the
Rebells
there
in
that
Rebellion
,
besides
many
that
were
cut
off
,
touching
whom
no
evidence
could
appeare
.
And
it
was
averred
upon
the
Oaths
of
Flartagh
mac
Hugh
,
Iohn
Oge
mac
Hugh
,
and
Terlagh
Oge
Mac
Hugh
before
the
said
Sir
William
Cole
,
that
150.
men
were
appointed
to
surprise
the
Castle
of
Eniskillin
,
under
the
leading
of
Don
Magwire
and
Bryan
Mac
Rory
,
Mac
Gwire
,
Note
.
who
were
to
murther
the
said
Sir
William
Cole
and
his
wi●e
,
children
and
servants
,
and
throw
them
over
the
wall
into
the
River
,
and
then
to
doe
the
like
unto
the
Protestants
in
the
Town
and
Corporation
of
Eniskillin
;
for
which
service
they
were
not
only
to
have
the
spoyle
and
riches
of
the
said
Castle
and
Town
,
but
to
have
also
the
Barony
of
Clanawley
granted
and
confirmed
in
Fee
to
them
and
their
Heires
from
the
said
Lord
Mac
Gwire
and
his
Heires
.
And
the
said
Don
Mac
Gwire
was
for
the
same
taken
(
in
February
or
March
last
,
or
there
abouts
by
the
said
Sir
William
Cole
,
to
whom
he
confessed
upon
his
Examination
,
that
he
was
to
have
surprised
and
taken
the
Castle
and
Town
of
Eniskillin
the
23.
of
Octo.
1641.
but
denyed
that
he
had
any
intent
to
kill
the
said
Sir
William
,
or
his
wife
,
or
children
;
wherefore
the
said
Sir
William
did
commit
him
to
prison
in
his
Majesties
goal
at
Eniskillin
about
February
or
March
1643.
where
he
remained
the
18.
of
May
1644.
when
the
said
sir
William
and
my self
came
on
his
Iourney
hither
into
England
,
and
where
I
beleeve
he
yet
continueth
in
safe
custody
,
and
so
will
until
he
be
brought
to
Iustice.
Iohn
Carmick
.
The
like
was
then
attested
by
Sir
William
Cole
,
Sir
William
Hamilton
,
Sir
Arthur
Loftus
,
Sir
Charls
Co●t
and
others
,
upon
oath
at
this
Triall
;
and
that
the
Irish
Rebels
did
rip
up
divers
Irish
wom●ns
bellies
great
with
childe
,
and
tosse
their
Infants
upon
their
pikes
,
and
throw
them
to
their
dogs
to
eat
,
ravished
some
to
death
,
buried
others
alive
,
drowned
others
,
after
quarter
,
and
used
unheard
of
cruelties
of
sundry
kindes
,
without
provocation
.
And
yet
now
they
must
be
reputed
the
Kings
good
subjects
,
and
sent
for
over
into
England
to
commit
the
like
cruelties
on
us
here
;
which
should
cause
all
English
mens
hearts
and
bloods
to
rise
up
for
vengeance
against
such
blood-sucking
Villains
.
The
manner
of
the
discovery
of
that
Conspiracy
,
and
apprehension
of
some
of
the
Conspirators
,
who
were
to
surprise
Dublin
last
,
is
thus
expressed
by
the
Lords
Iustices
of
Ireland
,
in
a
Letter
to
the
Earl
of
Leicester
then
Lord
Deputy
,
extracted
out
of
the
Originall
.
The
Lords
Iustices
of
Irelands
Letters
to
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
&c.
Octob.
1641.
MAy
it
please
your
Lordship
:
On
Friday
the
22.
of
this
Moneth
after
nine
of
the
clock
at
night
,
this
bearer
Owen
Connelly
,
servant
to
Sir
Iohn
Clotworthy
Kt
,
came
to
me
the
Lord
Iustice
Parsons
to
my
house
,
and
in
great
secrecy
(
as
indeed
the
case
did
require
)
discovered
unto
me
a
most
wicked
&
damnable
Conspiracy
,
plotted
and
contrived
,
and
intended
to
be
also
acted
by
some
evill-affected
Irish
Papists
here
.
The
Plot
was
on
the
next
morning
,
Saturday
the
23.
of
Octob.
being
Ignatius
day
,
about
nine
of
the
clock
to
surprise
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
his
Majesties
chiefe
strength
of
this
Kingdom
,
wherein
also
is
the
principall
Magazine
of
his
Majesties
Armes
and
Ammunition
,
and
it
was
agreed
(
it
seemes
)
amongst
them
;
that
the
same
houre
all
other
his
Majesties
Forts
,
and
Magazins
of
Armes
and
Ammunition
in
this
Kingdome
should
be
surprised
by
others
of
those
Conspirators
;
and
further
,
Note
.
that
all
the
Protestants
and
English
throughour
the
whole
Kingdom
that
would
not
joyn
with
them
should
be
cut
off
,
and
so
those
Papists
should
then
become
possessed
of
the
government
and
Kingdom
at
thesame
instant
.
As
soone
as
I
had
that
Intelligence
,
I
then
immediatly
repaired
to
the
Lord
Iustices
Palace
,
and
thereupon
we
instantly
Assembled
the
Councell
,
and
having
sate
in
Councell
all
that
night
,
as
also
all
the
next
day
,
the
23.
of
October
,
in
regard
of
the
short
time
left
us
for
the
consultation
of
so
great
and
waighty
a
matter
:
although
it
was
not
possible
for
us
upon
so
few
houres
warning
,
to
prevent
those
other
great
mischiefes
which
were
to
be
acted
even
at
that
same
houre
,
and
at
so
great
a
distance
as
in
all
the
other
parts
of
the
Kingdome
;
yet
such
was
our
industry
therein
,
having
that
night
caused
the
Castle
to
be
that
night
strengthned
with
armed
men
,
and
the
City
guarded
as
the
united
councells
of
those
evill
persons
(
by
the
great
mercy
of
God
to
us
)
became
defeated
,
so
as
they
were
not
able
to
Act
that
part
of
their
Treachery
which
indeed
was
principall
,
and
which
if
they
could
have
effected
would
have
ended
the
rest
of
their
purposes
the
more
easie
.
Having
so
secured
the
Castle
,
we
forth-with
laid
about
for
the
apprehension
of
as
many
of
the
offenders
as
we
could
,
many
of
them
having
come
to
this
City
,
but
that
night
intending
(
it
seemes
)
the
next
morning
to
Act
their
parts
in
those
treacherous
and
bloudy
crimes
.
The
first
man
apprehended
was
one
Hugh
Mac
Mahone
Esquire
(
Grand-so●n
to
the
Traytor
Tirone
)
a
Gentleman
of
a
good
fortune
in
the
County
of
Monoghan
;
who
with
others
was
taken
that
morning
in
Dublin
,
having
at
the
time
of
their
apprehension
offered
a
little
resistance
,
with
their
swords
drawn
;
but
finding
those
we
imployed
against
them
more
in
number
,
and
better
armed
yeilded
:
He
upon
his
Examination
before
us
at
first
denyed
all
,
but
in
the
end
when
he
saw
we
laid
it
home
to
him
,
he
confessed
enough
to
destroy
himself
,
and
impeach
some
others
,
as
by
a
Copy
of
his
Examination
herewith
sent
may
appeare
to
your
Lordship
.
We
then
committed
him
untill
we
might
have
further
time
to
examine
him
againe
,
our
time
being
become
more
needfull
to
be
imployed
in
Action
for
securing
this
place
then
in
examining
.
This
Mac
Mahon
had
been
abroad
,
and
served
the
King
of
Spaine
as
a
Lieutenant
Colonell
.
Upon
conference
with
him
and
others
,
and
calling
to
mind
a
Letter
we
received
the
weeke
before
from
sir
William
Cole
,
a
Copy
whereof
we
send
your
Lordship
,
here
inclosed
we
gathered
that
the
Lord
Magwire
(
was
to
be
an
Actor
in
surprising
the
Castle
of
Dublin
;
wherefore
we
held
it
necessary
to
secure
him
immediatly
,
thereby
also
to
startle
and
deter
the
rest
when
they
found
him
laid
fast
:
his
Lordship
observing
what
we
had
done
,
and
the
City
in
Armes
,
fled
from
his
Lodging
early
before
day
(
it
seemes
)
disguised
,
for
we
had
laid
a
watch
about
his
Lodging
,
so
as
we
thinke
he
could
not
passe
without
disguising
himselfe
,
yet
he
could
not
get
forth
of
the
City
,
so
surely
guarded
were
all
the
gates
.
There
were
found
at
his
Lodging
hidden
some
Hatchets
with
the
Helves
newly
cut
off
close
to
the
Hatchets
,
Note
.
and
many
Skeines
,
and
some
Hammers
.
In
the
end
the
Sheriffes
of
the
City
,
whom
we
imployed
in
strict
search
of
his
Lordship
,
found
him
hidden
in
a
Cockloft
,
in
an
obscure
house
farre
from
his
Lodging
,
where
they
apprehended
him
,
and
brought
him
before
us
.
He
denyed
all
,
yet
so
as
he
could
not
deny
but
he
had
heard
of
it
in
the
Country
,
though
he
would
not
tell
us
when
or
from
whom
;
and
confessed
that
he
had
not
advertised
us
thereof
as
in
duty
he
ought
to
have
done
.
But
we
were
so
well
satisfied
of
his
guilt
by
all
circumstances
,
as
we
doubted
not
upon
further
Examination
when
we
could
be
able
to
spare
time
for
it
,
finde
it
apparent
;
wherefore
we
hold
it
of
absolute
necessity
to
commit
him
close
prisoner
,
as
we
had
formerly
done
,
Mac
Mahone
and
others
,
where
we
left
them
on
the
23.
of
this
moneth
in
the
morning
,
about
the
same
houre
they
intended
to
have
been
Masters
of
that
place
,
and
this
City
.
That
morning
also
we
laid
wait
for
all
those
Strangers
that
came
the
night
before
to
Town
,
and
so
many
were
apprehended
,
whom
we
finde
reason
to
belive
to
have
hands
in
this
Conspiricy
,
as
we
were
forced
to
disperse
them
into
severall
Goales
;
and
wee
since
found
that
there
came
many
Horsemen
into
the
Suburbs
that
night
,
who
finding
the
Plot
discovered
,
disperst
themselves
immediately
.
When
the
houre
approached
,
which
was
designed
for
surprizing
the
Castle
,
great
numbers
of
Strangers
were
observed
to
come
to
Town
in
great
parties
severall
wayes
,
who
not
finding
admittance
at
the
Gates
,
staid
in
the
Suburbs
,
and
there
grew
numerous
,
to
the
terrour
of
the
Inhabitantss
;
we
therefore
to
help
that
,
drew
up
,
and
instantly
signed
a
Proclamation
,
commanding
all
men
,
not
dwellers
in
the
City
or
Suburbs
,
to
depart
within
an
houre
upon
paine
of
death
,
and
made
it
alike
penall
to
those
that
should
harbour
them
;
which
Proclamation
the
Sheriffe
Immediatly
proclaimed
in
all
the
Suburbs
by
our
commandement
,
which
being
accompanied
with
the
example
and
terrour
of
the
committall
of
those
two
eminent
men
and
other
,
occasioned
the
departure
of
those
multitudes
:
And
in
this
case
all
our
lives
and
fortunes
,
and
above
all
,
his
Majesties
Power
and
regall
Authority
being
still
at
the
stake
,
Note
.
we
must
vary
from
ordinary
proceedings
,
not
onely
in
executing
Martiall
Law
as
we
see
cause
,
but
also
in
putting
some
to
the
Rack
to
finde
out
the
bottome
of
this
Treason
,
and
all
the
Contrivers
thereof
,
which
wee
foresee
will
not
otherwise
be
done
.
On
that
23
day
of
this
Moneth
,
we
conceiving
that
as
soone
as
it
should
be
known
,
that
the
Plot
for
s●izing
Dublin
Castle
was
disappointed
,
all
the
Conspiratos
in
the
remote
parts
,
might
be
somewhat
disheartned
;
as
on
the
other
side
,
the
good
Subjects
would
be
comforted
,
and
would
then
with
the
more
confidence
stand
on
their
guard
,
did
prepare
to
send
abroad
to
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
this
Proclamation
,
which
we
send
you
herein
inclosed
,
and
so
having
provided
that
the
City
and
Castle
should
bee
so
well
guarded
,
as
upon
the
sudden
wee
could
provide
,
wee
concluded
that
long
continued
consultation
.
On
Saturday
at
twelve
of
the
clock
at
night
,
the
Lord
Blaney
came
to
Town
,
and
brought
us
the
ill
newes
of
the
Rebels
seizing
with
200
men
his
House
(
at
Castle
Blainey
,
in
the
Countey
of
Monoghan
,
and
his
wife
,
children
,
and
servants
;
as
also
a
House
of
the
Earle
of
Essexs
called
Carrickmacrosse
with
200
men
,
and
a
house
of
Sir
Henry
Spotwords
in
the
same
County
with
200
men
,
where
there
being
a
little
Plantation
of
Brittish
,
Note
.
they
plundered
the
Town
and
divers
houses
,
and
it
since
appeares
that
they
burnt
divers
other
Villages
,
and
robbed
and
spoyled
many
English
and
none
but
Protestants
,
leaving
the
English
Papists
untouched
as
well
as
the
Irish.
On
Sunday
morning
at
three
of
the
clock
,
we
had
intelligence
from
Sir
Arthur
Tir●ingham
,
that
the
Irish
in
the
Town
had
that
day
also
broken
up
the
Kings
store
of
Arms
,
and
Munition
at
Newry
,
where
the
store
for
Arms
hath
been
ever
since
the
Peace
,
and
where
they
found
threescore
and
ten
barrels
of
Powder
,
and
armed
themselves
,
and
put
them
under
command
of
Sir
Con-Magenis
Knight
,
and
one
Cerly
a
Monke
,
and
plundered
the
English
there
,
and
disarmed
the
Garrison
:
And
this
though
to
much
,
is
all
that
we
yet
heare
is
done
by
them
.
However
wee
shall
stand
on
our
guard
the
best
we
may
to
defend
the
Castle
and
City
principally
,
those
being
the
peeces
of
most
importance
:
But
if
the
Conspiracie
be
so
universall
as
Mac
Mahoun
saith
,
in
his
Examination
it
is
,
namely
,
that
all
the
Counties
of
the
Kingdome
have
conspired
in
it
,
Note
which
wee
admire
should
so
fall
out
in
this
time
of
universall
peace
,
and
carried
with
that
secresie
that
none
of
the
English
could
have
any
friend
amongst
them
to
disclose
it
;
then
indeed
we
shall
be
in
high
extremity
,
and
the
Kingdom
in
the
greatest
danger
that
ever
it
underwent
,
considering
our
want
of
men
,
money
,
and
armes
,
to
enable
us
to
encounter
so
great
multitudes
as
they
can
make
,
if
all
should
so
joyne
against
us
:
the
rather
because
we
have
pregnant
cause
to
doubt
that
the
Combination
hath
taken
force
by
the
incitement
of
Iesuits
▪
N●t●
.
Preists
and
Fryars
.
All
the
hope
we
have
here
is
that
the
old
English
of
the
Pale
,
and
some
other
Parts
,
will
continue
constant
to
the
King
in
their
fidelity
as
they
did
in
former
Rebellions
.
And
now
in
these
streights
,
we
much
under
God
depend
on
aide
forth
of
England
for
our
present
supply
with
all
speed
,
especially
money
we
having
none
;
and
Armes
which
we
shall
exceedingly
want
,
without
which
we
are
very
doubtfull
what
account
wee
shall
give
to
the
King
of
his
Kingdome
.
But
if
the
Conspiracy
be
only
of
Mac
Guire
and
some
other
Irish
,
of
the
kindred
and
friends
of
the
Rebell
Tyrone
,
and
other
Irish
in
the
Counties
of
Down
,
Monaghan
,
Cavan
,
Termanagh
,
and
Armagh
,
and
no
generall
revolt
following
thereupon
,
we
hope
then
to
make
head
against●them
in
a
reasonable
measure
,
if
we
be
enabled
with
money
from
thence
,
without
which
we
can
raise
no
forces
;
so
great
is
our
want
of
moneys
as
we
have
formerly
written
,
and
our
debt
so
great
to
the
Army
;
nor
is
money
to
be
borrowed
here
,
and
if
it
were
,
we
could
engage
all
our
estates
for
it
;
neither
have
we
any
hope
to
get
in
his
Majesties
Rents
and
Subsidies
in
these
disturbances
,
which
addes
extreamely
to
our
necessities
.
On
Sunday
morning
the
24
,
we
met
again
in
Councell
,
and
sent
to
all
parts
of
the
Kingdome
the
inclosed
Proclamation
,
and
issued
Pattents
to
draw
hither
seven
horse
Troopes
,
as
a
further
strength
to
this
place
,
and
to
be
with
us
,
in
case
the
Rebels
shall
make
head
,
and
march
hitherward
,
so
as
we
may
be
necessitated
to
give
them
Battell
;
we
also
then
sent
away
our
Letters
to
the
Presidents
of
both
the
Provinces
of
Munster
and
Conaught
:
and
we
likewise
then
sent
Letters
to
the
Sheriffes
of
the
five
Counties
of
the
Pale
,
to
consult
of
the
best
way
and
meanes
of
their
own
preservation
;
That
day
the
Lord
Viscount
Fitzwilliam
,
and
the
Lord
of
Houth
,
and
since
the
Earle
of
Kildare
,
Trigall
,
and
the
Lords
of
Dunsany
and
Slane
,
all
Noble
men
of
the
English
Pale
,
came
unto
u●
,
declaring
that
they
then
,
and
not
before
,
heard
of
the
matter
,
and
professed
all
Loyalty
to
his
Majesty
,
and
concurrence
with
the
State
;
but
said
they
wanted
Armes
,
whereof
they
desired
to
bee
supplyed
by
us
,
which
wee
told
them
we
would
willingly
doe
,
as
relying
much
on
their
faithfulnesse
to
the
Crown
;
but
wee
were
not
yet
certaine
whether
or
no
we
had
enough
to
Arme
our
strength
,
for
the
Guard
of
the
City
and
Castle
,
yet
we
supplyed
such
of
them
as
lay
in
most
danger
,
with
a
small
proportion
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
for
their
Houses
,
lest
they
should
conceive
we
apprehended
any
jealousie
of
them
:
And
wee
commanded
them
to
be
very
diligent
in
sending
out
Watches
,
and
making
all
the
discoveries
they
could
,
and
thereof
to
advertise
us
,
which
they
readily
promised
to
doe
.
And
if
it
fall
out
that
the
Irish
generally
rise
,
which
we
have
cause
to
suspect
,
then
we
must
of
necessity
put
Armes
into
the
hands
of
the
English
Pale
in
present
,
and
to
others
as
fast
as
wee
can
,
to
fight
for
defence
of
the
State
and
themselves
.
Your
Lordship
now
sees
the
condition
wherein
we
stand
,
and
how
necessary
it
is
first
that
we
enjoy
your
presence
speedily
,
for
the
better
guiding
of
these
and
other
the
publike
affaires
of
the
King
and
Kingdome
:
and
secondly
,
that
the
Parliament
there
be
moved
immediately
to
advance
to
us
a
good
sum
of
money
,
which
being
now
speedily
sent
hither
,
may
prevent
the
expence
of
very
much
Treasure
and
blood
in
a
long
continued
warre
:
and
if
your
Lordship
shall
happen
to
stay
on
that
side
any
long
time
,
we
must
then
desire
your
Lordship
to
appoint
a
Lievtenant
.
Generall
to
discharge
the
great
and
weighty
burthen
of
commanding
the
Forces
here
.
Amidst
these
confusions
and
disorders
fallen
upon
us
,
we
bethought
us
of
the
Parliament
which
was
formerly
adjourned
to
November
next
,
and
the
Terme
now
also
at
hand
,
which
will
draw
such
a
concourse
of
people
hither
,
and
give
opportunity
,
under
the
pretence
of
assembling
and
taking
new
councells
,
seeing
the
former
seemes
to
bee
in
some
part
disappointed
,
and
of
contriving
further
danger
to
this
State
and
people
;
wee
have
therefore
found
it
of
unavoydable
necessity
to
prorogue
the
Parliament
to
the
24
day
of
February
next
,
and
therefore
we
doe
by
Proclamation
prorogue
it
accordingly
,
and
to
direct
the
Term
to
be
adjourned
to
the
first
of
Hillary
Terme
,
excepting
only
the
Court
of
Exchequer
for
hasting
in
the
Kings
money
if
it
be
possible
.
We
desire
that
upon
this
occasion
,
your
Lordship
will
be
pleased
to
view
our
letters
concerning
the
Plantation
of
Conaught
dated
the
24
of
April
last
,
directed
to
Mr
Secretary
Vane
in
that
part
thereof
,
which
concernes
the
County
of
Monaghan
,
where
now
these
fires
do
first
break
out
.
In
the
last
place
,
we
must
make
known
to
your
Lordship
,
that
the
Army
we
have
consisting
but
of
2000
foot
and
a
1000
horse
,
are
so
dispersed
in
Garrisons
in
severall
parts
of
the
foure
Provinces
for
the
security
of
those
parts
,
as
they
continually
have
been
since
they
were
so
reduced
,
as
if
they
be
all
sent
for
to
be
drawn
together
,
not
only
the
places
whence
they
are
to
bee
drawne
,
and
for
whose
safety
they
lie
there
,
must
be
by
their
absence
distressed
;
but
also
the
Companies
themselves
comming
in
so
small
numbers
may
bee
in
danger
to
be
cut
off
in
their
March
;
nor
indeed
have
we
any
money
to
pay
the
Souldiers
to
enable
them
to
March.
And
so
we
take
leave
an●
remaine
Your
Lordships
to
be
commanded
.
From
his
Majesties
Castle
of
Dublin
,
25.
Octob.
1641.
Poscript
.
THe
said
Owen
Connelly
who
revealed
this
Conspiracy
,
is
worthy
of
very
great
consideration
to
recompence
that
faith
and
loyalty
,
which
hee
hath
so
extreamly
to
his
own
danger
expressed
in
this
businesse
;
whereby
under
God
,
there
is
yet
hope
left
us
of
deliverance
of
this
State
and
Kingdom
from
the
wicked
purposes
of
those
Conspirators
:
And
therefore
we
bese●●●
your
Lordship
,
that
it
be
taken
into
consideration
there
,
so
as
hee
may
have
a
marke
of
his
Majesties
most
Royall
bounty
,
which
may
largely
extend
to
him
and
his
Posterity
,
we
not
now
being
able
to
doe
it
for
him
.
As
wee
were
making
up
these
our
Letters
,
the
Sheriffe
of
the
County
of
Monoghan
and
Dr
Teats
having
fled
came
unto
us
,
and
informe
us
of
much
more
spoyle
committed
by
the
Rebels
in
the
Counties
of
Monoghan
and
Caven
:
And
that
the
Sheriffe
of
the
County
of
Caven
joynes
with
the
Rebels
,
being
a
Papist
and
prime
man
of
the
Irish.
What
encouragment
these
Conspiratours
had
from
Rome
,
to
proceed
on
in
this
design
(
after
it
was
in
part
prevented
)
will
evidently
appeare
by
these
three
Letters
written
from
thence
to
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
,
and
Sir
Phelym
▪
Oneale
in
Irish
,
intercepted
by
the
Lords
Iustices
in
Ireland
,
and
sent
over
(
thus
truly
translated
)
into
England
,
together
with
a
Letter
May
,
11.
1642.
In
which
we
may
clearely
discover
,
that
Cardinall
Barbarino
who
was
so
intimate
with
Windebanke
,
and
held
correspondency
with
him
and
the
English
Papists
;
had
a
great
hand
in
plotting
this
long
intended
Rebellion
,
and
was
privy
to
it
ere
it
brake
forth
.
A
Copy
of
a
Letter
from
Francis
Mac
Guire
from
Rome
to
the
Lord
Mac
Guire
.
The
superscription
.
Deliver
me
to
Connor
Mac
Guire
Lord
of
Eniskilin
,
or
in
his
absence
,
to
his
brother
Rowry
Mac
Guire
in
Ireland
.
My
honoured
Lord
,
THousand
commendations
unto
you
,
to
Bryan
Rowry
,
and
the
rest
;
I
have
heard
of
yours
,
and
Hugh
Oge
his
imprisonment
;
truly
,
I
never
heard
worse
newes
in
all
my
life
,
who
esteeme
that
it
is
rather
much
good
then
any
hurt
,
which
will
redownd
to
you
,
and
the
whole
Nation
from
these
your
troubles
:
Truly
(
my
Lord
)
if
you
bee
dead
through
that
attempt
(
the
●which
God
forbid
)
it
is
a
most
glorious
and
everlasting
name
,
Note
.
which
you
have
added
to
your selfe
.
The
Pope
and
the
two
Cardinals
his
two
Nephewes
are
acquainted
with
your
case
,
and
heard
likewise
how
valorously
,
Phelym
and
Rowry
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Gentlemen
,
their
assistants
have
behaved
themselves
,
and
rejoyced
greatly
thereat
;
so
that
I
make
no
question
he
will
help
you
if
you
demand
his
side
,
as
becomes
you
;
therefore
Bonaventura
O
C●nny
brother
to
Eneas
O
Con●y
,
who
is
Lecturer
here
,
thought
fit
to
write
unto
the
Generall
Phelym
touching
this
matter
:
and
I
advise
you
to
see
wisely
unto
the
reasons
which
hee
writ
,
and
unto
the
good
which
will
arise
from
them
in
time
,
and
that
you
and
Phelym
be
guided
and
directed
by
them
,
and
the
rather
for
that
Bonaventura
is
a
wise
,
prudent
,
and
learned
man
,
and
as
loving
and
faithfull
unto
you
as
I
am
;
if
you
be
not
present
,
Rowry
will
supply
your
place
.
I
beseech
you
above
all
things
,
and
for
the
love
of
Iesus
Christ
,
let
true
love
bee
established
among
you
all
,
and
let
not
the
temptation
of
the
Divell
or
man
divert
your
minde
from
cherishing
all
possible
love
and
amity
between
your selfe
and
Bryan
Mac
Coghonaght
and
his
children
,
(
as
I
doubt
not
you
will
)
endeaver
to
draw
unto
you
,
not
only
your
own
kindred
;
but
also
the
ancientest
roote
of
the
Irish
,
Note
▪
wheresover
dispersed
or
distant
,
and
all
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
defence
of
your
Religion
;
and
I
will
be
bound
God
will
be
your
help
:
If
you
beare
out
your
year
,
believe
me
,
the
Pope
and
all
the
Catholique
Kings
will
be
glad
that
you
crave
their
assistance
:
Note
.
the
mercifull
God
grant
it
,
and
defend
you
from
the
out-rage
of
your
enemies
.
So
will
hee
pray
night
and
day
,
who
is
Your
poore
Kinsman
Francis
Mac
Guire
.
●rom
Isitdors
Colledge
,
Rome
4
Ian.
1642.
after
the
Roman
account
.
Were
it
not
that
I
have
not
finished
my
Studies
,
there
is
nothing
in
the
world
,
I
had
rather
then
to
live
with
you
,
to
doe
for
you
any
service
even
to
my
death
,
though
I
want
nothing
where
I
am
:
and
seeing
I
am
not
present
with
you
,
let
none
be
your
Councell
,
but
such
as
be
wise
,
and
conscionable
men
,
and
acquainted
with
the
Customs
of
other
Nations
:
I
commit
you
to
Gods
protection
,
and
behave
your selfe
nobly
for
your
Religion
;
commend
mee
to
Hugh
Ma●
Maho●n
and
his
children
▪
seeing
the
way
is
very
long
.
I
will
be
so
bold
as
to
send
unto
you
no
more
paper
at
this
time
.
Malachias
is
a
Lecturer
in
the
Countrey
,
an
excellent
Italian
;
as
you
think
best
,
either
send
for
him
to
goe
over
,
or
else
let
him
tarry
here
.
A
Copy
of
a
Letter
from
one
in
Rome
to
Sir
Phelym
O-Neale
.
Right
Honourable
,
YOur
Honour
and
worth
doth
embolden
me
,
though
unacquainted
,
to
present
unto
your
honour
herewith
,
my
humble
duty
and
service
,
which
shall
be
alwayes
at
your
Lordships
command
,
if
in
ought
your
Lordships
may
be
pleased
to
make
use
thereof
.
I
have
received
of
late
some
Letters
out
of
London
,
wherein
they
write
that
your
Lordship
hath
taken
Armes
in
Ireland
against
the
King
of
England
;
of
this
I
have
informed
our
old
Father
,
Note
.
who
received
much
comfort
thereby
,
and
promised
to
give
his
helping
hand
to
all
your
exploits
,
which
our
Munster
men
here
underhand
doe
offer
to
make
his
Holinesse
believe
,
that
if
any
such
businesse
or
alteration
be
in
Ireland
,
it
is
rather
begun
by
my
Lord
Roch
or
Wormouth
,
then
by
you
,
or
any
in
your
Province
,
being
very
poore
and
wanting
the
ability
or
meanes
to
maintaine
or
make
up
any
such
Army
:
this
with
other
sinister
informations
,
doth
this
Munster
Agent
(
whom
in
Gods
name
Mr
Reily
nominated
for
Vlster
)
offer
to
diminish
the
●ame
and
credit
of
those
who
venture
their
life
and
health
for
the
common
good
of
their
Countrey
and
Church
:
Note
.
It
is
most
necessary
,
that
your
Honour
doe
write
with
all
speed
and
by
severall
wayes
,
both
to
this
old
man
with
his
Nephew
Cardinall
Francisco
,
and
also
to
our
Protector
Cardinall
Anthony
,
or
send
some
naturall
Prelate
,
that
may
informe
them
at
large
of
all
your
proceedings
and
minde
:
In
the
meane
time
what
I
or
Father
Bonaventura
Conne●
can
doe
shall
not
be
wanting
;
observe
alwayes
good
correspondency
with
the
Ancient
Catholike
houses
of
both
England
and
Scotland
,
Note
.
as
your
Predecessor
the
defunct
did
,
and
also
with
those
here
and
elsewhere
:
Father
Francis
F●rrall
is
in
Vienna
to
serve
us
;
and
Father
Magnesius
in
Madrid
,
so
as
nothing
may
be
wanting
,
if
due
correspondency
be
observed
,
trust
and
make
use
of
old
Rosse
de
Cruce
,
who
knowes
how
to
see
your
letters
directed
unto
me
:
See
that
you
live
all
in
a
generall
union
,
and
not
have
any
contradiction
among
you
,
otherwise
you
can
hardly
arive
to
what
we
desire
you
.
If
any
service
I
can
doe
you
either
here
or
elsewhere
,
be
sure
to
command
me
as
your
own
,
in
the
meane
time
,
my
daily
prayers
shall
not
be
wanting
for
your
happy
and
prosperous
successe
in
all
your
p●oceedings
,
desiring
the
mighty
Majesty
to
lend
you
his
helping
hand●
and
so
will
I
take
leave
,
wishing
your
honour
a
most
happy
new
yeare
,
Your
Lordships
humble
servant
and
cousin
to
commad
,
G.
F.
Rome
4
Ianu.
1642.
Here
I
send
you
a
letter
from
Father
Bonaventura
Conneo
,
a
most
good
and
discreet
friend
of
yours
.
This
is
Gerrald
Farrall
,
as
appeares
by
other
Letters
.
This
man
did
write
severall
other
Letters
to
this
purpose
,
to
severall
other
Priests
and
Titulary
Bishops
in
this
Kindome
.
A
Copy
of
a
Letter
from
Bonaventura
O-Conny
,
to
Sir
Phelym
Roe
O-Neale
,
from
Rome
.
To
my
Honoured
friend
Phelym
Roe
O-Neale
,
with
my
well
wishes
,
in
Ireland
.
My
honoured
Lord
,
THe
great
God
help
you
,
I
would
have
often
written
unto
you
since
I
received
St
Francis
his
habit
,
and
especially
during
these
seven
years
I
lived
in
Rome
,
had
not
the
Lord
which
lately
dyed
,
and
Hugh
Roe
my
brother
charged
me
to
keep
no
correspondency
with
you
,
or
with
any
other
friend
there
,
to
avoid
all
suspition
and
damage
which
might
happen
unto
you
thereby
;
now
,
if
that
which
is
written
unto
us
,
and
which
we
hear
from
all
parts
,
be
true
,
to
wit
,
That
the
thing
which
[
](A56171-e112610-b)*
*
Note
▪
we
long
desired
,
whereof
our
hope
was
in
God
and
you
heretofore
become
to
passe
,
the
time
of
writing
and
keeping
correspondency
with
you
,
touching
such
matters
as
are
best
and
most
needfull
unto
you
in
the
present
opportunity
,
is
now
at
hand
:
therefore
I
could
not
chuse
but
write
above
all
things
these
few
lines
unto
you
in
my
mother
tongue
,
as
being
most
safe
and
lesse
suspitious
in
these
times
.
The
holy
Father
and
his
two
Nephewes
,
Cardinall
Anthony
Barbarino
Protector
of
Ireland
,
Note
.
and
Cardinall
Francis
Barbarino
,
who
hath
all
the
power
here
in
such
matters
as
concern
the
Pope
,
have
heard
of
the
Warre
and
Confederation
which
you
make
for
your
Religion
and
Liberty
;
And
truly
I
cannot
expresse
the
greatnesse
of
the
joy
(
no
wonder
)
which
they
receive
thence
,
in
such
manner
that
if
they
had
received
Letters
,
Note
.
or
if
you
had
sent
an
Agent
unto
them
,
to
expresse
your
will
or
designes
,
you
should
want
no
helpe
for
your
better
proceedings
:
Wherefore
I
would
have
you
to
send
some
able
man
,
with
a
Declaration
of
your
grievances
in
form
of
Law
:
my
Brother
Owen
Roe
O
Conny
the
Priest
,
is
in
Spaine
,
except
he
begon
into
Ireland
before
this
;
he
hath
finished
very
well
his
studdy
of
Philosophy
,
Theology
,
and
Law
;
and
is
well
spoken
in
the
Latine
,
Spanish
,
and
Dutch
;
he
is
,
as
I
know
,
wise
,
sober
,
discreet
,
learned
,
and
bred
according
to
the
manner
of
severall
Nations
,
to
treate
with
any
Prince
of
what
matter
soever
.
Furthermore
,
hee
is
(
as
you
know
)
faithfull
and
naturall
to
the
other
Lords
,
your
Confederates
,
which
qualities
are
most
requisite
in
any
man
to
be
sent
hither
,
or
to
any
other
place
upon
the
like
Embassage
.
I
protest
unto
you
before
God
,
that
I
commend
him
,
not
in
that
he
is
my
Brother
,
but
that
I
am
not
acquainted
with
any
man
of
better
ability
to
bee
employed
here
in
your
service
then
he
,
since
Hugh
Roe
my
Brother
died
,
through
the
great
misery
and
paines
he
hath
taken
in
his
last
travell
.
I
am
Teacher
here
in
the
Colledge
of
the
Irish
,
these
six
yeares
,
employed
all
that
time
about
the
affaires
of
the
late
[
](A56171-e112830-b)*
*
〈◊〉
slaine
Lord
:
I
might
doe
you
some
service
,
if
I
had
some
intelligence
from
you
,
and
some
help
of
him
whom
you
intend
to
send
hither
.
There
is
nothing
I
desire
more
,
then
to
returne
to
my
Countrey
,
though
I
be
setled
here
to
my
owne
contentation
.
I
pray
use
me
,
and
the
rest
of
my
functions
after
such
manner
,
as
shall
seeme
best
unto
you
,
for
your
owne
service
.
Father
Arthur
Mac
Gennis
is
in
Madrid
,
and
so
are
many
others
,
who
would
performe
any
service
wherein
you
would
be
pleased
to
employ
them
.
Father
Francis
Mac
Gennis
is
in
Germany
;
so
likewise
is
Father
Francis
O
Farrell
,
who
loves
and
honours
you
,
and
is
very
intimate
with
th●
Emperour
,
who
might
well
help
you
now
,
since
you
have
eased
him
of
the
troubles
of
the
Palatinate
,
whom
only
he
feared
.
There
is
also
in
Germany
a
Priest
from
the
County
of
Tyrone
,
Edmond
Mac
Grava
,
a
learned
man
,
having
late
commenced
Doctor
.
In
France
there
is
a
Divinity
Professour
,
Patrick
O
Connor
,
descended
from
the
Connoy
of
Leinster
,
who
did
much
service
unto
the
late
deceased
Lord
;
he
is
of
nature
,
loving
,
constant
,
of
audacity
,
guided
with
discretion
,
as
is
his
Cousin
Leander
O
Connor
,
who
I
doubt
not
will
doe
any
service
for
you
.
Michard
O
Gormeley
is
in
the
Low
Countreys
Guardian
of
Lovaine
,
and
many
more
of
the
like
sort
:
see
your selfe
what
is
best
to
be
done
with
Owen
O
Neale
,
who
is
in
Flanders
,
and
with
Conn
Mac
Carmack
,
who
is
Serjeant
Major
in
Spaine
,
but
more
is
the
pity
,
a
man
of
no
great
poli●y
or
wisdome
.
I
would
all
the
old
Trained
Souldiers
were
there
.
I
will
write
to
my
Brother
Murtagh
O
Conny
who
was
ancient
to
the
deceased
Lord
,
and
is
now
Captaine
;
and
to
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
of
Vlster
,
that
they
repaire
unto
you
without
delay
:
you
may
write
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
Note
.
among
other
things
,
to
give
them
leave
to
come
unto
you
.
I
know
not
what
the
Earle
of
Tireconnell
does
upon
this
occasion
,
his
Regiment
is
disbanded
,
and
he
himselfe
is
gone
to
the
Court
to
Madrit
;
I
feare
much
that
if
he
should
goe
into
Ireland
,
he
would
doe
more
hurt
then
good
.
Noble
Sir
,
feare
God
above
all
things
in
prosecuting
wisely
the
Fortune
which
God
offers
unto
you
;
let
love
and
unanimity
be
among
your selves
;
shew
all
possible
kindnesse
to
the
old
Irish
of
Leinster
,
and
oblige
unto
your selfe
all
men
as
neare
as
you
may
.
Beware
of
the
tricks
of
the
Munster
men
,
who
at
this
●oure
show
no
candid
dealing
towards
you
in
Rome
,
as
you
shall
soon
understand
,
except
you
send
your
Agent
to
prevent
it
with
all
speed
;
for
they
ascribe
unto
themselves
,
without
any
ground
,
the
praise
and
glory
of
all
your
Heroicall
deeds
,
as
you
may
learne
of
Levit
that
lives
with
your selfe
.
Be
sure
to
have
a
great
heart
,
and
make
some
chiefe
head
among
you
;
but
reserve
the
Crowne
for
Con
his
side
the
Neales
.
Note
.
Remember
the
old
slavery
wherein
you
have
lived
a
long
time
,
and
the
destruction
which
will
generally
come
upon
you
,
except
you
get
the
upper
hand
.
You
will
prevaile
,
if
you
joyne
together
as
you
ought
;
God
send
it
.
I
would
advise
every
chiefe
Officer
among
you
to
have
a
Secretary
along
with
him
,
to
write
a
Diurnall
of
your
passages
and
overthrows
which
your
enemies
receive
,
which
will
redound
much
to
your
glory
:
spoyle
not
the
Countrey
for
feare
of
famine
.
I
will
not
faile
to
write
according
as
I
shall
heare
from
you
:
Note
.
we
would
send
unto
you
a
Bull
after
the
forme
of
the
Bull
which
Hugh
Mac
Baron
got
,
if
we
had
received
your
Letters
:
and
if
the
Church
doo
well
,
they
will
turne
over
the
election
of
Prelates
there
to
the
Nobility
,
and
give
them
Authority
in
that
point
.
Your
faithfull
Servant
,
Bonaventura
O
Conny
.
Rome
from
Isiodors
Colledge
4
Jan.
after
the
Roman
Account
.
With
what
bloody
cruelty
,
industry
,
animosity
on
the
Popish
Rebels
part
,
and
what
encouragements
,
[
](A56171-e113310-b)a
a
See
Doctor
Iones
his
book
of
Examinations
,
and
the
Mystery
of
Iniquity
.
pretended
,
if
not
Reall
Commissions
,
countenance
,
assistance
from
the
Court
and
Popish
party
here
,
this
warre
against
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
,
(
to
the
destruction
of
neare
two
hundred
thousand
of
them
or
more
)
hath
been
carried
on
;
how
the
ayd
,
moneys
,
armes
,
assistance
then
sent
them
by
the
Parliament
from
hence
,
hath
been
retarded
,
and
intercepted
by
their
Court
friends
here
:
how
the
Estates
and
Goods
of
the
Protestants
there
have
been
seised
on
by
the
Rebels
,
and
their
persons
murthered
,
[
](A56171-e113410-b)b
b
The
Preface
of
the
Acts
of
the
General
Assembly
of
the
Rebels
at
Kil●kenny
1642.
For
the
Exaltation
of
the
Holy
Roman
Catholique
Church
,
the
Advancement
of
His
Maiesties
Service
,
and
his
defence
against
the
Parliament
:
how
his
Majesty
,
since
their
effusion
of
so
much
Protestant
blood
,
hath
admitted
them
all
to
his
Royall
favour
,
without
exception
of
any
particular
person
,
by
[
](A56171-e113450-b)c
c
See
the
Articles
printed
at
Shrewsbury
.
Articles
of
Pacification
,
wherein
the
stiles
them
his
GOOD
SVBIECTS
:
how
he
hath
by
speciall
Commissions
(
as
[
](A56171-e113480-b)d
d
The
48
week
Dec.
2.
1643.
p.
681.
685
Aulicus
himselfe
informes
us
)
drawne
over
the
English
Forces
sent
from
hence
into
Ireland
against
the
Rebels
,
to
fight
against
the
very
Parliament
Forces
;
administring
an
Oath
to
every
Officer
and
Souldier
before
they
were
transported
from
Ireland
hither
,
To
the
utmost
of
his
power
,
and
hazard
of
his
life
,
to
fight
against
the
Forces
now
under
the
conduct
of
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
and
against
all
other
Forces
whatsoever
that
shall
bee
raised
under
what
pretence
soever
,
contrary
to
his
Majesties
Command
or
Authority
:
how
Captaine
Iohn
Read
,
one
of
the
chiefe
Actors
in
this
Conspiracy
,
there
taken
Prisoner
in
the
field
and
sent
thence
to
the
Tower
,
hath
since
his
escape
from
thence
been
knighted
by
his
Majesty
;
who
granted
him
a
[
](A56171-e113580-b)e
e
See
Romes
Master-●iec●
,
p.
20
,
21
,
22
,
26.
The
Popish
Royall
Favourite
,
p.
25.
Patent
for
Butter
and
a
speciall
Protection
heretofore
,
though
a
most
desperate
Papist
,
and
Agent
for
the
Iesuites
,
who
had
a
Chappell
,
and
kept
weekly
Conventicles
in
his
house
for
Iesuites
sundry
yeares
:
how
the
very
Popish
Irish
Rebels
themselves
have
been
in
great
numbers
impor●ed
and
entertained
in
his
Majesties
Armies
with
much
respect
,
yea
some
of
the
chiefest
of
them
highly
honoured
and
favoured
at
Court
,
to
the
very
envy
of
the
Protestant
party
there
,
notwithstanding
all
their
bloody
massacres
in
Ireland
and
England
too
;
and
their
base
Irish
coyne
made
currant
in
England
by
speciall
Proclamation
;
how
they
have
gained
Letters
of
Mart
from
the
King
,
to
spoyle
and
rob
his
Protestant
Subjects
Ships
,
Goods
,
Persons
by
sea
;
and
what
hopes
they
have
that
the
City
of
Bristoll
it selfe
shall
be
shortly
put
into
their
power
;
notwithstanding
their
Generall
Assemby
held
at
Kilkenny
in
nature
of
a
Parliament
,
where
they
have
erected
severall
Courts
of
Iustice
civill
and
military
,
created
sundry
Iudges
,
See
the
Act●
thereof
printed
1642.
Officers
of
all
sorts
,
imposed
arbitrary
Taxes
,
enacted
Lawes
,
usurped
to
themselves
both
a
transcendent
Regall
and
Parliamentary
Power
;
which
yet
they
execute
in
their
own
names
as
a
SVPREAM
COVNCELL
,
hath
been
already
so
fully
related
in
Dr.
Iones
his
book
of
Examinations
,
The
Rise
and
Progresse
of
the
Irish
Rebellion
,
The
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
The
Acts
of
the
Generall
Assembly
of
the
Rebels
at
Kilkenny
An.
1642.
with
sundry
other
late
printed
Relations
,
and
Declarations
of
both
Houses
concerning
Ireland
,
yea
in
sundry
Oxford
Aulicusses
,
and
are
so
experimentally
known
to
most
,
that
I
shall
totally
pretermit
them
;
And
conclude
only
with
the
Testimony
of
Sir
Arthur
Lof●us
,
delivered
upon
oath
in
the
Kings
Bench
in
Mac-Mohuns
triall
,
concerning
the
Popes
Bull
lately
sent
from
Rome
to
the
Irish
Rebels
(
portending
more
massacres
and
warres
both
there
and
here
)
to
this
effect
,
Note
.
That
his
Holinesse
did
give
them
his
fatherly
Benediction
,
and
a
plenary
indulgence
for
all
their
sinnes
,
for
the
extraordinary
service
they
had
done
for
the
Catholique
Cause
and
Church
,
in
invading
,
extirpating
the
Hereticks
in
Ireland
;
exhorting
them
to
proceed
on
in
that
acceptable
service
,
till
they
had
fully
compleated
that
work
.
A
true
copy
of
which
Bull
sent
to
the
Lords
Justices
in
Ireland
,
he
both
saw
and
read
.
How
the
English
Papists
,
all
privy
to
that
Designe
(
as
was
then
attested
on
oath
at
the
same
triall
)
to
divert
all
assistance
of
the
Irish
Protestants
from
hence
,
have
raised
up
a
bloody
civill
warre
in
England
,
to
the
ruine
of
many
thousand
gallant
men
on
either
part
,
and
almost
utter
desolation
of
our
Kingdome
;
how
(
contrary
to
his
Majesties
first
Orders
,
Proclamations
)
they
have
all
had
free
accesse
to
his
Court
,
Armies
,
Forts
,
and
received
very
gracious
entertainment
,
if
not
great
commands
in
both
;
and
how
both
English
,
Irish
,
Dutch
,
French
,
Italian
,
Spanish
,
and
German
Papists
have
combined
all
their
Purses
,
Forces
,
Armes
,
Pollicies
,
and
Power
together
,
to
assist
the
King
(
who
yet
adheres
unto
their
party
,
Councels
)
against
his
Parliament
,
and
Protestant
Subjects
,
is
so
experimentally
known
to
all
of
all
sorts
,
especially
to
the
Protestants
in
his
Majesties
Court
,
Armies
,
Quarters
,
that
it
would
be
a
meere
unnecessary
expence
of
time
and
paper
to
make
any
particular
relation
of
them
.
Should
I
here
insert
all
other
papers
concerning
Papists
and
their
proceedings
,
which
have
come
unto
my
hands
,
I
might
tire
both
the
Reader
and
my selfe
,
and
make
my
Gate
farre
larger
then
my
City
;
I
shall
therefore
close
up
this
introduction
with
three
late
Letters
from
beyond
the
Seas
,
discovering
fully
to
the
world
,
how
vigorously
the
Popish
Faction
still
carry
on
their
designes
of
reconciling
us
speedily
unto
Rome
,
and
are
now
in
agitation
to
procure
a
Cardinals
Cap
from
the
New
Pope
for
the
Lord
Aubeny
Brother
to
the
Duke
of
Lenox
(
one
of
the
late
Commissioners
sent
from
Oxford
to
the
Parliament
,
about
the
Treaty
of
Peace
)
to
which
our
present
Negotiations
with
the
Pope
for
a
Cardinalship
for
so
great
a
Person
at
this
nick
of
time
,
is
a
very
sad
inauspicious
Prologue
,
●ngaging
all
who
have
any
sparks
of
reall
love
to
God
,
Religion
,
his
Majesty
,
their
Countrey
,
or
Posterity
,
to
look
about
them
with
greatest
care
,
for
feare
of
Circumventions
.
The
first
Letter
was
written
out
of
Flanders
(
by
some
Priest
or
Iesuite
of
the
Spanish
Faction
)
to
Mr
Henry
Howard
,
relating
the
manner
of
the
New
Popes
election
;
with
the
Queens
sending
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
to
Rome
to
him
for
a
Cardinals
Cap
for
the
Lord
Aubeny
(
since
made
an
Abbot
in
France
)
and
intimating
that
there
is
some
designe
to
make
the
Lord
Herbert
a
professed
Papist
,
Governour
of
Bristoll
ere
long
,
and
to
put
that
City
and
Castle
into
the
Papists
hands
;
where
thousands
of
them
at
this
present
reside
,
and
some
overtures
of
putting
this
designe
in
speedy
execution
(
if
our
late
intelligence
thence
deceive
us
not
)
have
been
lately
made
,
and
much
feared
by
the
Inhabitants
.
This
Letter
was
intercepted
in
its
passage
towards
Oxford
,
and
brought
to
the
Committee
of
Examinations
,
where
the
Originall
remaines
,
out
of
which
I
copied
it
.
YOu
heare
ere
this
,
that
Cardinall
Pam●ilio
,
a
Roman
borne
,
a
great
Lawyer
,
and
a
very
wise
man
,
Note
.
is
made
Pope
,
with
the
name
of
Innocentius
Decimus
;
he
was
made
by
the
Spanish
Faction
,
who
having
excluded
Cardinall
Sachetti
,
though
a
gallant
man
,
but
desired
above
all
by
the
French
and
Barbarinoes
,
and
after
that
excluded
also
another
,
a
Dominican
,
whom
Barbarino
desired
to
advance
;
by
these
exclusions
,
our
Faction
,
of
which
the
Cardinall
of
Florence
was
the
Capo
,
constrained
Barbarino
to
joyne
with
them
in
favour
of
Pamfilio
,
as
being
also
a
Creature
of
the
last
Pope
:
but
the
French
Faction
opposed
all
they
could
,
though
in
vaine
.
He
hath
been
Nuntio
in
Spaine
eight
yeares
,
that
it
is
conceived
he
is
well
affected
to
that
Crowne
:
but
I
wish
he
may
carry
himselfe
indifferently
,
and
like
an
Vniversall
Father
;
and
only
favour
that
party
which
shall
most
apply
it selfe
to
reason
.
He
is
70
yeares
old
and
a
halfe
,
but
of
a
very
strong
Constitution
.
His
Nephew
,
being
but
one
,
is
not
above
18
yeares
old
,
and
so
he
is
not
sit
for
Businesses
:
hee
hath
therefore
made
choyce
of
three
or
foure
Cardinalls
to
assist
him
in
the
Government
:
and
Cardinall
Pancirellio
being
one
of
them
,
is
to
lodge
in
S.
Peters
,
as
his
chiefe
Confident
.
He
will
certainly
set
instantly
upon
the
businesse
of
the
Generall
Peace
,
part
of
his
Armes
is
a
Pigion
,
which
is
a
good
Augury
.
Tell
me
whether
the
Archbishop
of
York
be
at
Oxford
;
Note
.
he
is
a
gallant
man
,
and
of
good
intentions
;
be
acquainted
with
him
.
Where
is
my
Lord
Herbert
all
this
while
?
is
he
Governour
of
Bristoll
?
It
is
writ
from
Paris
lately
,
that
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
is
going
to
Rome
,
sent
by
the
Queen
,
and
among
other
things
,
he
must
sollicite
a
Cap
for
the
Duke
of
Lenox
his
Brother
.
In
my
conscience
,
betweene
you
and
me
,
I
think
Mr
Thomas
Courtney
deserves
it
infinitely
better
,
and
would
make
good
use
.
Thus
I
end
,
Yours
,
&c.
The
22
of
Octob.
1644.
Burne
this
Letter
,
I
pray
you
,
and
tell
me
you
have
done
it
.
To
my
very
good
Friend
Mr
Hen
Howard
,
recommend
to
Mr
Francis
Howard
his
Brother
.
The
second
Letter
was
writ
by
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
,
and
sent
to
Mr
Walter
Montague
in
the
Tower
and
forti●ies
the
former
,
though
in
more
obscure
termes
.
I
Hope
you
have
your
book
ere
this
time
;
Mr
Gibson
my
Lord
of
Pembrooks
Dwarfe
took
charge
of
it
at
his
going
h●nce
,
and
I
am
confident
he
will
be
most
carefull
to
deliver
it
into
your
owne
hands
,
if
it
may
be
,
if
not
,
he
will
give
it
to
—
of
the
house
as
you
direct
:
I
sent
it
open
,
that
it
may
give
no
ombrage
,
but
as
for
the
note
under
Standre●s
hands
,
assuredly
there
is
none
at
[
](A56171-e114730-b)a
a
It
seems
Mr
Montagues
Cabinet
of
secret
Papers
are
kept
at
Pontoise
,
a
Nunnery
in
France
,
●y
the
Abbesse
there
.
Pontoise
.
La
Mere
and
I
have
looked
over
every
paper
in
the
Cabinets
,
she
giving
me
them
one
by
one
through
the
grate
:
she
had
emptied
all
together
,
when
she
sent
your
Indian
ones
to
be
sold
,
which
caused
some
confusion
.
We
finde
a
copy
of
that
note
under
Filbricks
hand
,
attested
by
him
and
Tho.
Cook
to
be
a
true
copy
,
and
mentioning
,
that
Filbrick
being
then
to
goe
into
England
,
was
to
take
the
Originall
note
with
him
,
to
demand
thereupon
the
money
of
Standrets
brother
Oliver
.
I
understand
that
Filbrick
will
be
here
shortly
with
my
Lord
Iermyn
,
and
then
I
will
know
of
him
what
he
did
with
the
Originall
note
.
In
the
meane
time
,
I
have
desired
La
Mere
to
send
this
attested
copy
to
Mr
Foster
to
doe
with
it
as
you
shall
hereafter
direct
:
I
have
given
your
fine
Cane
to
[
](A56171-e114870-b)*
*
The
Lady
Abbesse
.
La
Mere
to
keep
carefully
for
you
;
I
feare
I
shall
not
be
so
happy
as
to
have
much
conversation
with
the
Paradice
of
Pontoise
,
before
my
going
into
Italy
,
Note
.
for
the
Queen
presseth
much
my
departure
;
yet
I
hope
so
much
time
will
slide
away
before
,
that
I
may
heare
of
your
enlargement
from
your
close
habitation
,
and
obey
your
command
of
not
going
out
of
your
call
,
till
you
give
me
my
dismissory
.
La
Mere
and
I
have
had
much
conference
of
what
is
fit
to
be
done
in
your
behalfe
,
and
of
what
advantage
the
present
resolution
of
your
enlargement
thence
may
be
to
you
in
the
maine
of
the
businesse
.
Note
.
And
after
much
debate
,
both
she
and
[
](A56171-e114960-b)b
b
Late
Agent
for
the
secular
Priests
at
Rome
,
at
whose
house
Mr
Montague
lodged
for
a
time
in
Rome
.
Mr
Fi●ton
are
come
to
my
sentiment
,
That
you
should
accept
of
your
freedome
,
though
clogged
with
the
condition
of
not
coming
over
hither
.
Me
thinks
your
comming
into
France
might
as
well
be
accorded
unto
,
so
that
both
you
and
this
Queene
give
your
words
of
not
comming
to
the
Court
,
nor
negotiating
any
businesse
;
however
that
will
be
relished
,
I
wish
you
and
all
your
friends
might
lay
your
strength
upon
permission
for
you
to
goe
into
Italy
.
At
the
worst
settle
your
abode
in
Monsieur
Sabrans
house
,
for
time
may
enlarge
their
enlargement
with
more
ease
then
from
the
strictnesse
you
now
are
under
:
Still
the
burden
of
my
song
is
,
get
out
upon
any
termes
,
for
take
my
word
,
if
in
any
reasonable
time
you
gaine
so
much
liberty
as
to
be
capable
of
it
,
your
[
](A56171-e115020-b)a
a
That
is
,
hee
shall
bee
made
a
Cardinall
there
.
Italian
businesse
will
be
done
,
which
otherwise
the
necessity
of
affaires
(
or
at
least
the
conceived
necessity
)
will
cast
it
upon
the
[
](A56171-e115040-b)b
b
The
Lord
Aubeny
.
Lord
you
know
,
who
hath
very
powerfull
advancers
,
by
his
friends
in
this
Court
,
by
his
being
much
liked
(
in
a
manner
accepted
of
)
in
Italy
,
and
by
his
own
much
pressing
and
publike
declaring
himselfe
for
it
,
and
thereupon
taking
the
sentane
.
The
Queen
is
firm
to
you
,
Note
.
if
you
may
be
capable
of
it
in
any
reasonable
time
,
and
accordingly
hath
declared
to
that
Lord
.
But
if
it
cannot
be
in
your
behalfe
,
then
she
hath
promised
him
her
powerfull
assistance
.
I
pray
you
write
me
as
soone
as
you
can
,
all
your
Sentiments
and
Orders
upon
this
,
as
also
upon
what
you
may
reflect
upon
concerning
my
journey
:
for
I
shall
saile
by
your
compasse
,
and
lose
no
time
in
doing
so
;
for
I
shall
not
be
able
to
delay
much
.
I
have
desired
La
Mere
to
send
Mr
Foster
the
severall
notes
I
have
given
for
money
received
of
you
,
that
I
may
take
them
in
,
and
give
one
formall
one
for
the
whole
summe
,
(
in
case
I
pay
it
not
before
I
goe
)
deducting
the
100.
l.
you
had
of
mine
.
I
have
had
in
all
480
pistols
,
out
of
which
deducting
140
for
that
100.
l.
(
for
that
is
the
lowest
and
ordinary
rate
of
exchange
)
I
have
had
;
though
some
more
diligent
persons
have
had
48
of
advantage
)
there
remaineth
due
to
you
340
pistols
,
which
in
English
money
(
at
the
same
rate
of
40
per
cent
.
)
is
243.
l.
sterling
;
which
by
the
Grace
of
God
shall
ere
long
be
reimbursed
you
,
either
here
or
in
England
,
and
peradventure
before
I
goe
hence
.
La
Mere
telleth
me
,
there
is
no
hope
of
getting
above
200
pistols
for
the
hanging
though
she
have
employed
Madam
le
Cant.
and
other
friends
and
severall
Tapistiers
about
them
.
If
you
will
let
them
goe
now
,
I
pray
you
let
me
have
them
to
carry
with
me
into
Italy
:
That
is
,
if
I
have
money
to
pay
for
them
when
I
receive
them
,
for
otherwise
I
will
not
have
them
(
knowing
how
much
you
stand
in
need
of
present
money
.
Farewell
,
deare
Sir
,
I
have
interrupted
your
meditations
too
long
.
The
21
Octob.
This
Letter
,
written
with
Sir
Ke●elm
Digbies
own
hand
,
and
sent
by
him
to
Mr
Montague
(
a
man
best
acquain●ed
,
of
any
living
,
with
all
the
secret
Negotiations
and
Treaties
between
Rome
and
us
,
and
best
able
to
discover
them
,
having
had
a
great
share
in
the
plotting
and
acting
of
them
was
intercepted
,
and
brought
to
the
Committee
of
Examinations
,
where
the
Originall
remains
,
out
of
which
I
have
transcribed
this
extract
.
The
third
is
the
Clause
of
a
Letter
lately
written
by
a
Noble
English
Lady
,
now
residing
in
Paris
,
to
a
Member
of
the
house
of
Commons
;
wherein
she
writes
thus
to
him
for
Newes
in
confirmation
of
the
two
preceding
Letters
,
touching
the
intended
English
Cardinall
,
and
Sir
Kenelm
Digbies
Embassie
from
the
Queene
to
Rome
.
Paris
Decemb.
8.
1644.
My
Lord
Aubeny
is
now
made
an
Abbot
,
The
Queene
of
France
hath
given
him
one
worth
1500
Pistols
a
yeare
:
Note
.
There
is
a
speech
HE
SHALL
BE
A
CARDINALL
.
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
GOES
EMBASSADOVR
TO
ROME
TO
THE
NEW
POPE
FROM
THE
QVEENE
,
&c.
What
little
hopes
we
can
then
have
of
a
firme
or
reall
Peace
,
whiles
the
Popish
Party
are
so
prevalent
,
active
,
audacious
,
as
even
in
this
very
nick
of
time
to
send
a
speciall
Embassadour
to
Rome
from
our
Queen
to
the
New
Pope
,
to
sollicite
a
Cardinals
Cap
for
the
Lord
Aubeny
(
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
a
man
so
nearly
allied
to
his
Majesty
,
and
many
great
Personages
in
this
Realme
)
I
shall
humbly
referre
to
the
consideration
of
all
understanding
men
,
both
here
,
and
in
his
Majesties
Quarters
.
Certainly
I
dare
say
with
old
Father
[
](A56171-e115480-b)a
a
His
second
〈◊〉
before
King
Edward
the
〈◊〉
,
f.
36.
Latymer
,
That
the
Romish
Hats
never
brought
good
into
England
,
heretofore
;
and
can
they
presage
ought
but
much
more
evill
●o
us
now
?
What
good
our
last
great
Cardinall
Poole
of
Noble
extraction
,
brought
to
this
our
Realme
,
and
Religion
in
Queen
Maries
dayes
,
you
may
read
in
the
Statute
of
1
&
2
Phil.
&
Mary
ch.
8.
in
Mr
Iohn
Fox
his
Acts
and
Monuments
,
volum
.
3.
and
can
we
now
expect
any
better
fruits
from
this
intended
Cardinall
of
more
Noble
Parentage
?
I
feare
me
,
no
:
Wherefore
I
can
give
no
other
sentence
of
him
,
and
all
others
designed
to
this
Antichristian
dignity
,
or
ambitious
of
it
,
then
[
](A56171-e115560-b)b
b
〈◊〉
Father
Latymer
hath
long
since
passed
against
them
,
in
the
case
of
Henry
Beaufort
Bishop
of
Winchester
(
made
a
Cardinall
by
the
Pope
in
King
Henry
the
●ixt
his
reign
:
)
He
was
made
a
Cardinall
at
Calys
(
in
France
,
where
our
new
Cardinall
is
now
to
be
made
)
and
thither
the
Bishop
of
Rome
sent
him
a
Cardinals
Hat
:
Hee
should
have
had
a
Tiburn-tippet
,
an
half-penny
halter
,
and
all
such
proud
Prelates
.
And
they
doe
well
deserve
it
,
their
only
ayme
and
endeavour
being
to
reduce
,
reconcile
,
and
enslave
our
soules
,
bodies
,
estates
,
Realms
to
the
Antichristian
vassallage
of
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
which
is
no
lesse
then
[
](A56171-e115630-b)c
c
〈…〉
High
Treason
by
our
Lawes
.
For
my
own
particular
,
I
have
ever
been
a
cordiall
affecter
,
endeavourer
,
promoter
of
our
publike
Peace
to
the
uttermost
of
my
power
,
&
shall
ever
(
God
willing
)
continue
such
;
but
my
owne
Judgement
,
Reason
,
Conscience
perswade
me
,
we
shall
never
enjoy
any
reall
,
solid
,
lasting
Peace
one
with
another
in
any
of
our
three
Realmes
,
whiles
we
negotiate
a
Peace
,
or
hold
the
least
correspondency
with
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
which
hath
lately
drenched
,
and
almost
drowned
us
all
in
our
owne
blood
,
metamorphosed
all
our
Kingdoms
into
so
many
Acheldamaes
,
after
a
long-enjoyed
Peace
,
and
by
new
Letters
,
Commissions
to
raise
Irish
Forces
in
Ireland
,
and
new
Contributions
,
Conspi●acies
,
Designs
against
us
in
France
,
Italy
,
and
other
Popish
Realmes
,
during
the
overtures
of
a
Treaty
of
Peace
,
threatens
us
only
with
a
continuall
succession
of
warres
.
It
was
a
memorable
Answer
that
Iehu
made
to
Ioram
King
of
Israel
,
when
he
and
Ahaziah
King
of
Iudah
went
out
against
him
,
2
King
.
9.
21
,
22.
And
it
came
to
passe
when
Ioram
saw
Iehu
,
th●●
he
said
,
is
it
PEACE
Iehu
?
And
he
answered
,
WHAT
PEACE
,
so
long
as
the
Whordoms
of
thy
mother
Iezebel
,
and
her
witchcrafts
are
so
many
?
as
long
as
we
have
any
enchanting
Iezebels
domineering
in
our
Councels
,
and
solliciting
us
to
Court
at
least
,
if
not
to
commit
open
fornication
with
the
whoore
of
Babylon
(
as
to
many
have
done
of
late
yeares
)
alas
what
peace
can
we
expect
,
or
what
have
we
to
doe
with
Peace
?
Wee
have
all
cause
to
consider
what
the
Apostle
writes
,
2
Cor.
6.
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
Be
not
unequally
yoaked
with
Vnbeleevers
:
for
what
fellowship
hath
righteousnesse
with
unrighteousnesse
?
and
what
communion
hath
light
with
darknesse
?
and
what
concord
hath
Christ
with
Belial
?
or
what
part
hath
he
that
beleeveth
with
an
Infidell
?
or
what
agreement
hath
the
Temple
of
God
with
Idols
?
Wherfore
come
out
from
among
them
,
and
be
ye
separate
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
receive
you
:
yea
,
I
will
be
a
father
unto
you
,
and
ye
shall
be
my
sonnes
and
daughters
,
saith
the
Lord
Almighty
.
Doubtlesse
we
shall
never
enjoy
any
well-grounded
Peace
with
God
,
or
one
another
,
till
we
utterly
renounce
and
separate
our selves
wholly
from
all
communion
,
fellowship
,
agreement
,
concord
with
the
idolatrous
Antichristan
Church
of
Rome
:
and
execute
exemplary
justice
on
all
those
who
have
been
active
instruments
to
reconcile
,
seduce
us
to
her
;
of
whom
I
can
give
no
other
Character
nor
issue
of
their
Consultations
,
then
that
of
the
Prophet
Isay
[
](A56171-e115820-b)*
*
Isa
〈…〉
.
They
conceive
mischief
,
and
bring
forth
iniquity
:
they
hatch
Cockatrice
egs
,
and
weave
the
Spiders
web
;
he
that
eateth
of
their
egs
,
dieth
,
and
that
which
is
crushed
,
breaketh
out
into
a
viper
.
Their
webs
shall
not
become
garments
,
neither
shall
they
cover
themselves
with
their
works
;
their
works
are
works
of
iniquity
,
and
the
act
of
violence
is
in
their
hands
.
Their
feet
run
to
evill
,
and
they
make
haste
to
shed
innocent
blood
:
their
thoughts
are
thoughts
of
iniquity
;
wasting
and
destruction
are
in
their
paths
:
the
way
of
peace
they
know
not
,
and
there
is
no
Iudgement
in
their
goings
;
they
have
made
th●m
crooked
paths
:
whosoever
goeth
therein
shall
not
know
peace
.
Therefore
is
Iudgement
farre
from
us
,
neither
doth
Iustice
overtake
us
;
we
wait
for
light
,
but
behold
obscurity
,
for
brightnesse
,
but
we
walk
in
darknesse
.
We
grope
for
the
wall
like
the
blinde
,
and
we
grope
as
if
we
had
no
eyes
:
we
stumble
at
noon-day
as
in
the
night
,
we
are
in
desolate
places
as
dead
men
.
We
roare
all
like
bears
,
and
mourn
sore
like
doves
;
we
look
for
judgment
,
but
there
is
none
;
for
salvation
,
but
it
is
farre
off
from
us
.
As
ever
therfore
we
would
enjoy
peace
or
safety
,
let
us
eternally
renounce
all
Leagues
,
Treaties
,
correspondencies
with
these
enemies
of
our
peace
,
these
Authors
of
our
forepast
and
present
dangers
,
warres
,
desolations
:
If
all
our
former
smarting
experiences
of
their
Treacheries
,
Cruelties
in
Ireland
,
in
England
,
with
their
many
late
Treacheries
,
Designes
upon
us
,
even
since
the
late
Overtures
of
this
approaching
Treaty
of
Peace
,
will
not
now
awaken
us
unanimously
and
effectually
to
provide
,
secure
our selves
against
them
for
all
future
Ages
,
God
in
his
justice
may
and
will
deliver
us
over
,
one
time
or
other
,
to
their
sword
,
power
,
va
alage
,
and
continue
this
warre
among
us
(
fomented
by
their
Councells
,
supplied
by
their
Armes
,
and
Contributions
)
till
we
be
all
consumed
one
of
another
,
and
made
a
Prey
to
our
forraigne
Enemies
▪
which
deplorable
misery
and
Antichristian
bondage
,
the
God
only
Wise
,
of
his
infinite
mercy
make
us
all
wise
timely
to
prevent
.
FINIS
.